Skip to main content

Full text of "Rookwood; a romance"

See other formats


i  iMMiwMMwanwii  lawuiJwawWMiwgtWWW 


'/Ai 


(eXT/sO 


rc/sw 


-V  Ail 


w# 


AW ' 


[f>° 


M!l 


MB 


S&7/J 


<&frtmm&  Jtopxrlft  ^ckmx,  0L3l 


ry&^/  ^/Aife^'  t^Sat-fan;  CM 


'a&n . 


)^3^It          f|g 

£/r 

^^^K^^V>^^ 

^^v\i'^-4^ 

(iS*^&a^^SHfc 

^J^^ffi 

^b^^Slv- 

\.wr%   \   m   t     O  r/ 


fswWmli 

^^fe*£SS5« 

\I5\o7"*] 


lf*\.*W«/Vl 


tAw^ 

"/Si 

la 

I? 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 


BEQUEST 

OF 

ANITA  D.  S.  BLAKE 


W\Z!  uV. 


'^Crtw^     js*«~> 


/£u<7~     ^^^^-t^L-^^^^^^r 


/S^W_  /L^Z^  ******   ? 


I 


■•* 


. 


HORNSEY    GATE. 


P.  267. 


XGQICWGDD. 

A  'How a  net, 

Jr 


-LONDON     &_   MEW    Y  O  R  K 
G E  Q  BOD     fiOU  TLED  GE    &.   S  G  M  S 


KOOKWOOD 


&  Romance 


BY 


¥.  HARRISON  AINSWORTH 


AUTHOR  OF  "THE  TOWER  OF  LONDON,"   "THE  MISER'S  DAUGHTER,"  &C.  &C. 


I  see  how  Ruin,  with  a  palsied  hand, 
Begins  to  shake  our  ancient  house  to  dust. 

Yorkshire  Tragedy. 


WITH  ILLUSTRATIONS  BY 
GEORGE  CRUIKSHANK  AND  SIR  JOHN   GILBERT,  A.R.A. 


LONDON : 
GEORGE   ROUTLEDGE    AND    SONS 

THE  BROADWAY,  LUDGATE. 
NEW  YORK :  416,  BROOME  STREET. 


CONTENTS. 


♦ — 

PAGE 


Memoir  of  "William  Harrison  Ainsworth,  by  Laman  Blanchard     .       v 
Lineage  oe  William  Harrison  Ainsworth xxix 


ROOKWOOD. 

Dedication xxxi 

Preface       ...........        .xxxiii 

BOOK  I.— THE  WEDDING  BING. 
chap. 

I.— The  Vault 1 

II. — The  Skeleton  Hand 10 

III.— The  Park 16 

IV.— The  Hall 25 

V. — Sir  Reginald  Book  wood 29 

VI. — Sir  Piers  Bookwood 35 

VII.— The  Return 37 

VIII. — An  Irish  Adventurer 39 

IX. — An  English  Adventurer 47 

X. — Ranulph  Bookwood 63 

XI. — Lady  Book  wood 71 

XII. — The  Chamber  of  Death 77 

XIII.— The  Brothers -     .        .        .    .  79 


BOOK  n.— THE  SEXTON. 

I.— The  Storm S7 

II. — The  Funeral  Oeation 93 

III. — The  Churchyard 100 

IV.—  The  Funeral 107 

V.— The  Captive Ill 

VI. — The  Apparition .        .    .  116 


BOOK  III.— THE  GIPSY. 

I. — A  Morning  Bide 127 

II. — A  Gipsy  Encampment 133 

III.— Sybil 147 

IV. — Barbara  Lovel 154 

V. — The  Inauguration 162 

VI. — Eleanor  Mowbray 1S9 

VII. — Mrs.  Mowbray 197 

a 


IV  CONTENTS- 

CHAP.  PAGE 

VIII. — The  Pasting 201 

IX. — The  Philter 204 

X. — Saint  Cyprian's  Cell 208 

XI. — The  Bridal 213 

XII. — Alan  Rookwood 223 

XIII.— Mr.  Coates ....  230 

XIV.— Dick  Turpin 234 


BOOK  IV.— THE  RIDE  TO  YORK. 

I. — The  Rendezvous  at  Kilburn 244 

II.— Tom  King 253 

III.— A  Surprise 262 

IV.— The  Hue  and  Cry 265 

V.— The  Short  Pipe 268 

VI.— Black  Bess 272 

VII.— The  York  Stage 278 

VIII.— A  Road-side  Inn 280 

IX. — Excitement .        .        .284 

X.— The  Gibbet 285 

XI. — The  Phantom  Steed        .        .        .        .  g     .        .        .        .  288 

XII. — Cawood  Ferry *.....  294 


BOOK  V.— THE  OATH. 


I. — The  Hut  on  Thorne  Waste 299 

II. — Major  Mowbray 304 

III. — Hand  ass  ah 312 

IV.— The  Dower  of  Sybil 320 

V. — The  Sarcophagus 329 


MEMOIR 


OF 


WILLIAM  HARRISON  AINSWORTH. 


BY  LAMAN  BLANCHARD. 


■4- 


A  RECENT  review  in  a  leading  journal  of  France  bears  testimony 
to  the  great  popularity  which  has  been  obtained  in  that  romance- 
reading  nation  by  the  writer  of  whom  we  are  now  to  offer  some 
account.  The  estimation  in  which  he  is  held  by  his  own  country- 
men is  evinced  by  the  large  sale  which  each  new  production  of  his 
pen  successively  commands.  In  America  his  writings  have  been 
extensively  read.  They  have  all  been  translated  into  German 
and  some  of  them  into  Dutch.  Dramas  have  been  founded  upon 
them;  their  more  striking  passages  have  become  as  familiar  as 
household  words;  and  their  subjects,  in  some  important  instances 
at  least,  are  associated  with  the  most  memorable  features  of  Eng- 
lish history.  The  biography  of  a  writer  who  has  secured  so  pro- 
minent a  position  may  be  supposed  calculated  to  awaken  a  more 
than  ordinary  curiosity;  not  merely  with  respect  to  those  early 
dawnings  of  intellect,  and  those  traits  of  personal  character,  to 
which  a  deep  interest  always  attaches,  but  in  relation  to  the  family 
from  which  he  has  sprung.  Happily,  in  the  present  instance,  we 
are  able  to  gratify  the  reader's  curiosity. 

William  Harrison  Ainsworth  unites  in  his  own  name  the 
names  of  two  families  which,  in  the  eminent  success  of  various 
members  of  them,  had  obtained  celebrity  long  prior  to  the  present 
generation.  Amongst  his  paternal  ancestors  are,  Robert  Ains- 
worth, the  well-known  scholar  and  author  of  the  Latin  Dictionary, 


VI  MEMOIR  OF 

and  Henry  Ainsworth,  the  Brownist,  who  flourished  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  seventeenth  century.  The  latter  was  one  of  the 
most  profound  Hebrew  scholars  of  his  time,  and  author  of  "  Anno- 
tations upon  the  Old  Testament,"  and  of  a  translation  of  the 
Pentateuch.*  From  these  we  come  to  the  father  of  the  living 
descendant  from  this  learned  stock,  Thomas  Ainsworth,  of  Man- 
chester, a  solicitor  in  very  extensive  practice. 

This  gentleman,  though  descended  from  a  family  residing  at 
Plessington,  in  Lancashire,  was  born  at  Rosthorne,  in  Cheshire,  a 
village  which  he  always  remembered  with  affection,  and  where, 
dying  in  June,  1824,  he  was  interred.  Manchester,  however,  the 
stage  on  which  his  active  life  was  passed,  benefited  most  largely 
by  the  ardour  and  zeal  with  which  he  devoted  himself  to  the  pro- 
motion of  public  improvements.  He  was  one  of  the  main  instruments 
in  causing  the  rebuilding  and  widening  of  one  of  the  principal 
thoroughfares — Market-street:  and  though  he  did  not  live  to  see 
the  work  accomplished,  his  name  must  always  be  honourably  con- 
nected with  it.  Of  rather  an  irritable  temperament,  perhaps,  he 
was  known  extensively  for  a  singular  liberality  of  character  and 
generosity  of  disposition.  He  was  a  man  of  taste  and  virtu; 
uniting,  with  a  fair  degree  of  classical  scholarship,  considerable 
proficiency  in  botany,  and  a  general  fondness  for  scientific  pursuits; 
and  thus  the  excellent  library  he  possessed  was,  throughout  life,  a 
source  of  pleasure  and  recreation  that  lightened  the  graver  duties 
he  so  faithfully  discharged. 

He  married,  in  1802,  Ann,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Ralph  Harri- 
son, a  Presbyterian  divine,  and  Ann  Touchet.  This  divine,  him- 
self the  son  of  a  minister,  and  great-grandson  to  the  Rev.  Cuthbert 

*  The  Novelist's  grandfather,  Jeremiah  Ainsworth,  of  Manchester,  was  a 
distinguished  mathematician.  In  a  Memoir  of  Joint  Buttertrorth,  the  Mathe- 
matician, by  Thomas  Wilkinson,  of  Burnley,  it  is  said,  "  A  cursory  glance  at 
some  of  the  Mathematical  periodicals  of  the  day  (1761)  will  readily  furnish  the 
name  of  Ainswohtii,  whose  elegant  productions  in  pure  geometry  adorn  the' 
pages  of  the  Gentleman's  and  Burrow's  Diaries."  And  again  :  "  During  the 
greater  part  of  the  time  just  reviewed,  Mr.  Jeremiah  Ainsworth  was  resident 
m  the  neighbourhood  of  Manchester,  and  so  early  as  1761  was  in  correspond- 
ence with  the  editors  of  the  Mathematical  Magazine.  He  subsequently  asso- 
ciated with  Mr.  George  Taylor,  a  gentleman  of  kindred  habits,  then  resident  in 
the  immediate  vicinity,  and  these  worthy  veterans  of  Science,  as  time  wore  on, 
collected  around  them  a  goodly  array  of  pupils  and  admirers,  and  hence  may 
truly  be  said  not  only  to  have  laid  the  foundation  of  the  '  Oldham  Society,'  but 
also  to  have  been  the  fathers  of  the  Lancashire  School  of  Geometers."  Jere- 
miah Ainsworth  was  born  at  llillenden,  in  Lancashire,  in  1713,  and  died  in 
1784;  consequently,  the  "veteran  geometer"  could  only  have  been  eighteen 
when  he  first  distinguished  himself' 


WILLIAM  HARRISON  AINSWORTH.  Vll 

Harrison,  who,  as  a  famous  Nonconformist  teacher,  is  noticed  in 
Dr.  Calamy's  account  of  ejected  ministers,*  attained  a  high  repu- 
tation in  Manchester  as  a  preacher,  an  author,  and  a  scholar.  In  the 
academy  there  he  was  appointed  professor  of  the  Greek  and  Latin 
languages,  and  of  polite  literature.  He  produced  many  able  works 
of  an  educational  character;  and  left  behind  him  a  volume  of  dis- 
courses that  fully  bear  out  his  claim  to  the  affectionate  regard  in 
which  his  character  and  ministrations  were  held.  Of  these  ser- 
mons, which,  with  a  biographical  memoir,  were  first  printed  in 

*  From  another  source,  a  manuscript  to  which  we  have  had  access,  we  derive 
some  particulars  relative  to  this  said  Cuthbert,  far  too  curious  to  omit.  Cuth- 
bert,  the  youngest  son  of  Jlichard  Harrison,  who  resided  at  Newton,  was  born 
about  1627,  and  was  regularly  ordained.  In  1672  he  obtained  the  king's 
license  to  preach  in  Elswick  Lees,  according  to  the  doctrines  of  "the  per- 
suasion called  Congregational;"  but  this  license  served  him  but  for  a  short 
time,  the  Parliament  declaring  the  meetings  illegal ;  and  he  preached  as  before, 
in  his  own  house  at  Bankelield,  and  also  at  others,  "very  privately  in  the 
night,  to  such  as  would  venture  to  hear  him."  The  following  extract- from  a 
letter  written  by  one  of  his  descendants  explains  the  rest,  and  fully  develops 
at  once  his  character  and  his  persecutions :  "  Mr.  Richard  Clegg,  vicar  of  Kirk- 
ham,  fell  violently  upon  him,  first,  in  the  ecclesiastical  court,  for  preaching, 
marrying  one  James  Benson,  and  baptising  his  child,  and  got  both  him  and 
Benson  excommunicated.  [He  was  absolved  from  this  censure  in  1677.]  He 
sometimes  repaired  to  the  parish  church  at  Kirkham,  particularly  one  Lord's 
day,  whilst  he  was  under  the  aforesaid  censure,  and  took  his  place  amongst  the 
gentlemen  in  the  chancel.  Mr.  Clegg,  the  vicar,  who  wrote  his  prayer  before 
sermon,  and  all  his  sermons  also,  in  characters,  was  got  into  the  pulpit,  and, 
looking  aside  and  seeing  him  come  in  and  place  himself,  lost  the  end.  He 
could  not  find  it  again,  and  was  silent  for  some  time ;  then  ordered  the  church- 
wardens to  put  him  out.  They  went  to  our  father,  and  told  him  what  Mr. 
Clegg  had  ordered,  and  desired  he  would  go  out.  He  refused ;  and  said  that, 
except  Mr.  Clegg  himself  would  put  him  out,  he  would  not  go.  Mr.  Clegg 
then  desired  Mr.  Christopher  Parker,  who  was  justice  of  the  peace,  and  then  in 
church,  and  sat  within  six  foot  of  our  father,  to  put  him  out ;  but  Mr.  Parker 
refused,  and  said  he  would  not  meddle.  Then  Mr.  Clegg  went  to  our  father, 
and  took  him  by  the  sleeve,  and  desired  him  to  go  out.  He  went  along  with, 
Mr.  Clegg,  and  opened  the  chancel-door,  and  was  no  sooner  out,  but  with  a 
strong  voice  said,  *  It's  time  to  go  when  the  devil  drives.'  Thou  canst  scarce 
imagine  a  greater  disorder  than  was  reported  to  have  been  in  the  church  at 
that  time.  Shortly  after,  the  vicar  sued  our  father  at  common  law,  upon  the 
statute  called  Qui  tarn,  for  20/.  a  month,  for  six  months  absenting  from  the 
church,  and  the  case  was  brought  to  a  trial  at  the  assizes  at  Lancaster;  but  I 
could  never  know  the  judge's  name.  Our  father,  in  his  defence,  proved  that 
he  was  at  church  one  Lord's  day  in  one  of  the  months,  on  his  jornall  to  Chester, 
being  cited  to  appear  and  answer  a  libel  of  Mr.  Clegg's,  a  Lord's  day  in  another 
month,  and  under  the  church  censure  for  the  other  time,  and  that  he  went  to 
church  and  was  put  out  as  aforesaid.  The  judge  was  hearty,  and  after  he  had 
summed  up  the  evidence,  he  told  the  jury  '  There  was  fiddle  and  be  hanged,  and 
there  was  fiddle  not  and  be  hanged.  The  defendant  was  under  church  censure, 
which  might  prevent  his  going  to  church.  Gentlemen,  pray  consider  it.'  The 
iury  brought  in  for  the  defendant,  and  all  costs  were  thrown  on  Mr.  Clegg,  with, 
many  affronting  scoffs."  There  are  other  characteristic  stories  of  this  veteran 
Nonconformist.     The  war  was  continued,  even  to  the  writing  of  his  epitaph. 


a* 


Vlil  MEMOIR  OF 

1813,  a  new  edition  appeared  in  1827.  It  may  here  be  men- 
tioned, as  a  somewhat  rare  occurrence  in  the  life  of  a  Presbyterian 
minister,  that  this  reverend  person,  the  grandfather  of  the  subject 
of  this  sketch,  realised,  by  fortunate  speculations  in  land  and  build- 
ing, a  large  fortune,  leaving  behind  him  upwards  of  60,000/.  Of 
this  union  two  sons  were  born;  the  elder  named  William  Harrison, 
the  younger,  Thomas  Gilbert,  who,  distinguishing  himself  at  Cam- 
bridge, and  taking  a  scholarship  there,  unfortunately  fell  into  ill- 
health  from  over-study,  which  so  affected  his  nervous  system  that 
he  never  took  his  degree,  and  his  intention  of  going  into  the  church 
was  therefore  abandoned. 

William  Harrison  Ainsworth  was  born  on  the  4th  of  February, 
1805,  at  the  house  of  his  father,  in  King-street,  Manchester;  but 
not  long  after,  the  family  removed  to  a  very  commodious  and 
pleasantly  situated  country-house,  called  Beech  Hill,  about  two 
miles  from  the  town,  on  the  Chetham  side.  Here  was  a  very  ex- 
tensive garden;  and  here  all  the  time  that  could  be  spared  by  its 
possessor  from  professional  pursuits  was  devoted  to  the  studies  and 
recreations  of  which  he  was  so  passionately  fond.  The  grounds 
were  laid  out  under  his  own  eye,  and  several  of  the  trees  were 
planted  by  the  young  brothers. 

To  the  education  of  the  elder  of  these  it  is  now  necessary  to 
refer.  The  early  part  of  it  was  undertaken  by  his  uncle,  the  Rev. 
William  Harrison ;  and  then,  while  still  very  young,  he  was  placed 
at  the  free  grammar-school  in  Manchester,  in  one  of  the  classes  of 
the  Rev.  Robinson  (afterwards  Dr.)  Elsdale.  In  this  school,  which 
was  founded  early  in  the  sixteenth  century,  many  persons  eminent 
for  science  and  learning!;  have  been  educated.  The  list  extends  as 
far  back  as  the  reign  of  Mary,  opening  with  the  well-known  name 
of  John  Bradford,  who  suffered  martyrdom  in  1555.  Reginald 
Heber  (the  father  of  the  bishop)  was  here — Cyril  Jackson,  and  his 
brother  the  Bishop  of  Oxford — the  first  Lord  Alvanley,  Mr. 
Morritt  of  Rokeby,  David  Latouche,  the  celebrated  banker,  the 
present  Mr.  Justice  Williams,  and  many  others.  Here  our  youth- 
ful student  so  far  distinguished  himself  as  to  have  received  very 
flattering  testimonials  from  Dr.  Smith  (the  then  head-master  of  the 
school),  and  his  colleague,  Dr.  Elsdale.  He  wrote  several  transla- 
tions from  the  Latin  and  Greek  poets,  which  obtained  their  appro- 
bation. At  that  period  (the  practice,  we  believe,  has  been  since 
•  discontinued)  there  were  held,  once  a  year,  "  speaking  days" — the 


WILLIAM  HA  CRISON  AINSWORTH.  IX 

head  boys  reciting  passages  from  the  poets  and  orators  in  Greek 
and  Latin;  and  upon  one  of  these  occasions  he  obtained  great 
praise  and  credit  by  reciting  Seneca's  Qais  vere  Rex?  with  a 
translation  by  himself.  In  this  school  he  remained,  gathering 
honour  and  advantage,  until  he  reached  the  first  form,  when  his 
father,  who  designed  his  son  to  be  his  successor,  placed  him  as  a 
clerk  with  Mr.  Alexander  Kay,  a  then  rising,  and  since  risen,  so- 
licitor in  the  town. 

The  blossom  of  that  literary  fruit,  on  which  the  public,  in  more 
than  one  nation,  has  since  fed  with  such  eagerness  and  relish,  had 
begun  to  develop  itself  previously  even  to  this  youthful  period — 
and  not  in  one  form  only,  but  in  many ;  not  in  translations  merely, 
but  in  original  compositions — in  tales,  sketches,  dramatic  scenes — 
even  in  tragedies. 

But,  to  begin  with  the  beginning,  it  should  be  mentioned  that 
these  literary  predilections  had  their  precursors  in  other  tastes. 
The  first  passion,  if  report  speaks  truly,  took  a  pyrotechnic  direc- 
tion; it  shot  upward  like  a  rocket.  Firework-making  was,  in 
short,  the  earliest  predilection  that  manifested  itself  with  any  con- 
siderable potency;  and  the  first  throb  of  young  ambition  was  to 
make  a  rocket  in  earnest.  Roman  candles,  serpents,  &c,  were  ac- 
complished satisfactorily;  but  the  "greatest  was  behind,"  the  grand 
triumph  was  the  rocket;  and  in  the  blaze  and  brilliancy  of  this — for 
it  was  at  last  achieved — the  passion  for  pyrotechnic  glory  seems  to 
have  evaporated.  Success  sometimes  involves  terrible  disappoint- 
ment, and  has  the  most  unlooked-for  consequences — swallowing 
up,  in  the  moment  of  victory,  all  care  and  concern  for  the  very 
objects  of  success. 

We  hear  no  more  of  this  passion ;  but  of  another  which  suc- 
ceeded it  we  may  justly  say,  that  while  it  lasts  it  burns  with  such 
ardour  as  to  consume  or  draw  to  itself  every  other  youthful  feeling. 
This  is  the  rage  for  private  theatricals.  The  nature  on  which  this 
had  now  taken  hold  was  not  one  to  surrender  itself  by  halves,  with 
reluctance,  or  with  misgivings.  The  whole  heart  of  the  schoolboy, 
for  as  yet  he  was  no  more,  was  freely  given  to  the  new  passion. 
He  constructed  a  theatre  in  the  cellar  (the  majesty  of  buried  Den- 
mark speaking  from  the  "cellarage  !"),  put  together  the  machinery, 
fixed  the  great  essential,  the  curtain,  painted  the  scenes,  made  the 
dresses,  acted  the  characters — having  first  written  the  pluys  I  It  is 
to  this  circumstance,  perhaps,  that  our  libraries  are  indebted  for 


X  MEMOIR  OF 

many  admirable  romances;  as  it  is  to  such  seemingly  trivial  acci- 
dents we  may  often  trace  the  first  workings  of  a  genius  which,  in 
its  fully  developed  beauty,  delights  the  world  with  animated  pic- 
tures drawn  from  the  past  or  imagined  of  the  future — dazzling 
the  eye  with  glittering  fictions,  and  filling  the  soul  with  sweet 
perfumes. 

His  literary  career,  ere  he  had  yet  left  school,  may  now  be  said 
to  have  commenced,  since  he  contributed  largely  to  a  weekly  lite- 
rary journal  then  existing  in  Manchester,  called  "The  Iris;"  and 
so  profusely  were  his  youthful  feelings  and  opinions  poured  forth, 
that  it  may  be  doubted  whether  he  ever  wrote  more,  even  at  the 
busiest  season  of  his  subsequent  career.  His  reputation  as  a  writer 
was  thus  so  far  advanced,  that  a  printer  was  induced  to  bring  out  a 
small  theatrical  paper,  written  solely  by  him;  and,  subsequently,  a 
journal  (on  the  plan  and  in  the  form  of  the  "Indicator")  entitled  the 
a  Boeotian."  Of  this  work  (the  motto  of  which  was  Boeotum  crasso 
jurares  aire  naturn,  in  merry  allusion  to  the  town  where  it  was 
produced)  six  numbers  were  published.  Its  young  editor  about 
the  same  time  contributed  regularly  to  the  "  European  Magazine." 

It  had  been  his  father's  wish,  wThen  the  period  of  the  youth's 
law-studies  commenced,  that  he  should  devote  himself  chiefly  to 
that  branch  of  the  profession  which  it  was  intended  he  should 
practise — conveyancing;  but  no  great  progress  was  made  in  this 
study.  Byron,  Scott,  and  Shelley  had  charms  that  title-deeds 
could  never  boast;  writing  verses  was  far  more  attractive  than 
making  abstracts,  and  drawing  drafts  bore  no  comparison  to  sketch- 
ing for  Magazines.     It  was  the  old  story — he  was  literally 

A  youth  foredoom'd  his  father's  hopes  to  cross, 
Who  penn'd  a  stanza  when  he  should  engross. 

The  nameless  editor  of  a  Magazine  was,  in  his  enchanted  view, 
greater  by  far  than  the  greatest  of  the  whole  tribe  of  lawyers;  and 
the  occupation  of  the  editorial  chair  appeared  in  his  fanciful  dream 
an  object  worthier  of  a  lofty  ambition  than  a  seat  on  the  woolsack. 
What  his  present  feeling  may  be — now  that  he  has  accomplished 
his  young  desire  to  the  full — we  pause  not  to  ask.  It  is  enough  to 
know  that  coming  events  often  cast  before  them  shadows  far 
gaudier  than  themselves.  The  glory  fades  in  possession — u  the 
beautiful  has  vanished,  and  returns  not."  And  yet — for  there  is 
no  end  to  contradictions — the  early  vision  has  been  more  than 
realised. 


WILLIAM  HARRISON  AINSWORTH.  xi 

But  if  law  failed  to  attract,  other  studies  were  not  at  this  time 
neglected.  His  father's  lavish  care  had  provided  masters  of  various 
kinds,  and  he  continued  to  read  the  classics,  on  two  days  of  the 
week,  with  Dr.  Smith,  the  head-master  of  the  school  he  had  quitted. 
Literature  only  consumed  the  time  apportioned  by  parental  anxiety 
to  severer  pursuits ;  but  that  the  literary  fruits  of  these  stolen 
marches  were  not  slight,  a  simple  enumeration  of  his  published 
pieces  will  show.  Having  composed,  prior  to  the  appearance  of 
Lord  Byron's  "Foscari,"  a  tragedy  on  the  same  subject,  he  sent 
some  account  of  it  to  Constable's  "  Edinburgh  Magazine,"  in  which 
miscellany  a  notice  appeared  a  month  previous  to  the  publication 
of  Byron's  drama.  A  regular  contributorship  to  that  periodical  en- 
sued; but  it  did  not  absorb  all  his  literary  interest,  for  he  wrote  a 
tale  for  Taylor  and  Hessey's  "London  Magazine,"  called  the 
"Falls  of  Ohiopyle;"  and  through  the  medium  of  Mr.  Arliss,  the 
printer,  published  with  Whittaker  two  poems,  entitled  the  "  Maid's 
Revenge,"  and  "A  Summer  Evening's  Tale."  Some  of  the  tales 
and  essays  thus  scattered  over  various  periodicals  were  afterwards 
collected  into  a  little  volume,  under  the  title  of  "  December  Tales," 
and  published  by  Whittaker. 

Of  what  was  unpublished  we  know  nothing ;  but  all  these  pro- 
ductions saw  the  light  before  their  author  was  nineteen  years  of 
age.  Thus  early  was  he  a  prolific  writer.  It  was  at  this  period 
that  his  father's  death  occurred,  from  the  shock  naturally  conse- 
quent upon  which  he  awakened  to  a  sense  of  the  expediency  of 
completing  his  term  as  a  conveyancer,  and  qualifying  himself  for 
assuming  the  professional  responsibility  which  this  bereavement 
devolved  upon  him.  With  this  view  he  repaired  to  London,  to 
finish  his  term  with  Mr.  Jacob  Phillips,  of  the  Inner  Temple. 
Yet  it  does  not  appear  that  he  devoted  himself  with  the  adequate 
diligence  and  zeal  to  professional  study.  The  literary  enthusiasm 
was  still  the  stronger  feeling,  though  less  productive  in  its  imme- 
diate results  than  before ;  for  the  metropolis  was  a  novel  scene,  and 
some  time  was  spent  in  acquainting  himself  with  its  amusements. 

Not  long  before  the  completion  of  his  appointed  stay  in  town,  he 
commenced  an  acquaintance  with  Mr.  Ebers,  at  that  time  the  ma- 
nager of  the  Opera  House.  A  constant  attendance  there  was,  of 
course,  included  among  hisLondon  pleasures.  Still  literature  asserted 
its  claims  ;  and  with  Mr.  Ebers,  a  few  months  after  the  commence- 
ment of  their  intimacy,  he  published  a  romance  entitled  "  Sir  John 


Xli  MEMOIR  OF 

Chiverton."  Of  this  work,  which  we  never  happened  to  read,  we 
cannot,  of  course,  offer  any  critical  opinion ;  yet  we  remember  to 
have  observed  that  Sir  Walter  Scott  has  referred  to  it  not  uncom- 
plimentarily  in  his  u  Diary."  We  pass  it  to  record  a  more  im- 
portant step  in  life — the  marriage  of  Mr.  Ainsworth  to  Fanny,  the 
youngest  daughter  of  Mr.  Ebers.  This  event  occurred  in  the  au- 
tumn of  1826.  Three  daughters,  still  living,  were  the  offspring  of 
this  union.     They  lost  their  mother  in  the  spring  of  1838. 

The  connexion  thus  formed  with  Mr.  Ebers  had  a  material  in- 
fluence in  deciding  the  young  law-student  as  to  the  course  he 
should  pursue.  His  repugnance  to  "  conveyancing"  being  insu- 
perable, and  his  tastes  and  inclinations  being  decidedly  literary,  he 
readily  listened  to  the  suggestions  of  Mr.  Ebers,  to  make  an  expe- 
riment as  a  publisher.  The  sacrifice,  to  be  sure,  was  considerable. 
It  involved  the  relinquishment  of  his  share  in  his  father's  lucrative 
business,  which  had  been  carried  on,  meanwhile,  by  two  partners, 
at  the  head  of  whom  he  would  necessarily  be  placed ;  it  was  the 
exchanging  a  certainty  for  a  chance.  Yet,  on  the  other  hand,  he 
was  to  secure  the  advantage  of  Mr.  Ebers's  extensive  connexion, 
and  of  his  practical  knowledge  of  a  business  which  as  yet  was  a 
"  book  sealed"  to  him.  There  were  other  temptations,  not  un- 
worthy of  a  high  literary  ambition,  and  a  generous  zeal  for  the 
interests  of  authors.  The  period,  that  of  1828-9,  was  the  season  of 
the  (exclusively)  "fashionable  novels,"  when  what  was  most  ephe- 
meral was  most  triumphant,  and  when  works  of  a  more  enduring 
though  less  winning-  character  had  fewer  charms  than  usual  in  a 
publisher's  eye.  Let  us  here  pause  for  a  moment  to  consider  what 
his  aims  were,  and,  at  the  same  time,  what  were  his  qualifications 
for  giving  effect  to  them. 

Mr.  Ainsworth  entered  upon  his  speculation  doubtless  with  lite- 
rary feelings  not  very  dissimilar  to  those  with  which  he  may  be 
supposed  to  have  recently  originated  his  Magazine.  His  was  not 
the  speculation  of  an  ordinary  publisher  ;  his  aim  was  to  promote 
the  interests  of  literature,  to  advance  his  own  reputation  as  a 
writer,  and  to  surround  himself  with  such  authors  as  it  was  alike 
honourable  to  serve  and  to  be  associated  with  ;  he  thought  that  he 
might  bring  forward  sterling  works,  rejected,  perhaps,  as  not 
"  fashionable,"  and  assist  writers  of  a  better  class  than  those  who 
aspired  to  a  merely  fleeting  popularity ;  in  any  case,  he  should 
succeed  in  showing  that  such  an  enterprise  might  be  conducted  on 


WILLIAM  HARRISON  AINSWORTH.  Xlll 

liberal  and  gentlemanlike  principles.     These,  as  we  believe,  were 
his  objects ;  but  he  mistook  the  practicability  of  the  scheme,  and 
misconceived  his   own   qualifications  for  conducting  it.     He  had 
great  liberality,  a  highly  cultivated  literary  taste,  ripe  scholarship, 
and  popular  manners;  he  was  borne  up  by  the  spirit  of  youth,  and 
the  love  of  books  for  their  own  sake,  to  make  an  experiment,  and 
his  entering  upon  it  was  the  best  proof  of  the  sacrifices  he  could 
cheerfully  incur,  and  that  he  thought  of  no  selfish  or  mercenary 
bargain.     But  with  these  fine  qualities  he  wanted  some  that  are 
not  always  found  in  their  company  and  in  that  of  youth, — fore- 
thought, deliberation,  patience  under  disappointment,  submission 
to  repugnant  tasks,  and  indifference  to  the  trifling  circumstance  of 
being  always  unthanked  and  generally  misapprehended.     What 
young   man    of  one-and-twenty   understands   his    own    character 
sufficiently  to  justify  such  an  attempt?    His  principles  were  but 
partially  recognised  by  the  writers  with  whom  he  was  brought  into 
connexion,  and  he  was  of  too  impatient  a  temperament  to  afford 
them  time  to  understand  him.     His  pride  speedily  revolted  from 
the  position  he  had  voluntarily  chosen,  and  at  the  expiration  of 
about  a  year  and  a  half  he  abandoned  the  experiment ;  the  result 
was — neither  good  nor  harm  beyond  loss  of  time.     During  this 
period,  and  up  to  the  year  1830,  a  few  trifles  had  been  written;  a 
tragedy  on  the  subject  of  Philip  van  Artevelde  was  planned,  and 
two  acts  composed  ;  a  melodrama  or  two,  never  acted,  swelled  the 
stock ;  but  nothing  was  published.     A  change  of  scene  was  now 
resolved  upon :  in  the  summer  of  that  year  Mr.  Ainsworth  started 
on  a  tour  in  Switzerland  and  Italy. 

It  was  in  the  following  year,  during  a  visit  to  Chesterfield,  .that 
he  first  thought  of  writing  a  three-volumed  tale,  and  the  idea  of 
"  Rookwood"  arose.  He  has  told  us  his  object.  u  Wishing,"  he 
says,  "  to  describe  somewhat  minutely  the  trim  gardens,  the  pic- 
turesque domains,  the  rook-haunted  groves,  the  gloomy  chambers, 
and  gloomier  galleries  of  an  ancient  Hall  with  which  I  was  ac- 
quainted, I  resolved  to  attempt  a  story  in  the  bygone  style  of  Mrs. 
Radcliffe ;  substituting  an  old  English  squire,  an  old  manorial 
residence,  and  an  old  English  highwayman  for  the  Italian  marchese, 
the  castle,  and  the  brigand  of  that  great  mistress  of  romance." 

u  Rookwood"  was  commenced,  but  many  and  serious  pauses  oc- 
curred in  the  completion  of  the  story;  nor  was  it  until  May,  1834, 
that  it  was  published  ;    but  the  power  with  which  the  design  was 


XIV  MEMOIR  OF 

worked  out,  the  success  with  which  it  was  accomplished,  was  in- 
stantaneously recognised.  The  "  Edinburgh  Review"  described 
the  novel  achievement — "  What  Mr.  Ainsworth  has  ventured  to 
do,  and  successfully,  was  to  revive  the  almost  exploded  interest 
afforded  by  the  supernatural ;  and  to  preserve  this,  too,  not  in 
connexion  with  days  long  gone  by,  but  side  by  side  with  the  sober 
realities  of  1737,  with  the  convivialities  of  Yorkshire  squires  and 
country  attorneys,  with  the  humours  of  justices  of  the  peace  and 
the  feats  of  Dick  Turpin  the  highwayman."  The  same  writer 
describes,  also,  the  influences  of  all  this  upon  the  reader.  "  Strange 
as  it  may  seem,  the  author  has  contrived  to  present  the  terrors  of 
burial  vaults  and  the  blood-stained  mysteries  of  family  crime  side 
by  side  with  the  most  familiar  scenes  of  the  every-day  life  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  without  exciting  the  slightest  feeling  of  the 
ludicrous — nay,  more,  with  a  character  of  earnestness  and  solemnity 
with  which,  a  priori,  we  should  have  hardly  thought  such  subjects 
could  have  been  invested." 

But  the  truth  is,  as  the  critic  seems  to  have  felt,  that  the  reader 
is  never  allowed  to  pause  for  an  instant  to  think  at  all.  The  famous 
picture  of  the  ride  to  York,  now  as  well  known  as  the  name  of 
Turpin  himself,  is  but  an. image  of  the  reader's  course  as  he  leaps 
the  abrupt  gaps  and  turns  the  picturesque  corners  of  this  singular 
tale.  He  goes  through  it  hurried,  yet  noting  everything,  and  with 
breathless  interest ;  and  it  is  not  until  after  a  pause  at  the  close 
that  he  bethinks  him  of  the  songs  and  ballads  whose  lively  or 
solemn  chimes  struck  his  ear  as  he  passed  rapidly;  when  he  is  sure 
to  turn  back  to  read  them  leisurely  over  one  by  one,  enjoying  the 
true  spirit  of  the  old  minstrelsy  with  which  they  are  imbued,  and 
wishing  for  a  whole  volume  of  such  tuneful  rarities.  The  effect  of 
this  publication  was  to  place  Mr.  Ainsworth  in  the  first  rank  of 
writers  of  romantic  fiction.  The  first  edition  was  speedily  sold  off; 
a  second  followed.  In  1 836,  Mr.  Macrone  issued  a  beautiful  volume 
with  designs  by  Cruikshank. 

"  Crichton"  was  the  next  work  meditated ;  and  as  soon  as  pro- 
jected Mr.  Macrone  offered  350/.  for  the  manuscript.  It  appeared 
in  the  spring  of  1837,  and  a  rapid  sale  betokened  the  now  esta- 
blished reputation  of  the  writer.  This  historical  romance  afforded, 
in  some  respects,  indications  of  a  higher  aim  and  more  elaborate 
finish  than  the  happiest  pictures  of  the  preceding  work.  Extensive 
and   curious   reading — a   minute   acquaintance   with  the  modes, 


WILLIAM  HARRISON  AINSWORTH.  XV 

usuages>  intrigue,  and  philosophy  of  the  time — a  capacity  at  once 
to  analyse  and  combine — an  eye  for  grand  effects  as  well  as  the 
smallest  details — were  everywhere  recognised.    Many  rare  qualities 
united  in  the  composition  of  this  work.     Its  pictures  of  the  times 
and  persons  it  treats  of  are  "  finished  sketches,"  the  effect  of  which, 
by  a  truly  artist-like  skill,  is  heightened  instead  of  diminished  by 
the  small  fine  touches  that  denote  a  thorough  familiarity  with  every 
incidental  particular  of  the  subject.    Thus,  not  only  are  the  king's 
jester  and  the  king's  cook  as  vividly  set  before  us  as  Henri  him- 
self; but  Henri's  lineaments  are  not  more  accurately  painted  than 
is  the  quaint  figure  on  a   piece  of  embroidery,  the  fashion  of  a 
jewel,  or  the  cut  of  a  garment.     In  spite  of  a  most  hurried  and 
effect-marring  termination,  this  romance  has  in  it  the  seeds  of  life, 
and  contains  some  of  its  author's    soundest   and   most   brilliant 
writing.    Here,  again,  we  see  a  lyrical  genius  in  full  flow ;  some  of 
the  songs  are  o£  a  most  dainty  fashion,  and  charm  equally  by  their 
structure  and  their  fancy. 

The  "  Admirable  Crichton"  was  yet  winning  admiration  when 
his  untired  historian  commenced  another  romance,  which  he  origi- 
nally intended  to  call  "  Thames  Darrell,"  and  under  that  name  it 
was  announced  by  its  publisher.  After  considerable  delays,  the 
opening  chapters  of  the  work  made  their  appearance  in  "  Bentley's 
Miscellany,"  under  the  title  of  "  Jack  Sheppard."  This  was  in 
January,  1839.  Two  months  afterwards,  on  the  retirement  of 
Mr.  Dickens,  the  author  of  the  new  romance  was  installed  as 
editor  of  the  "  Miscellany" — the  terms  agreed  upon  being  51/.  per 
month. 

As  the  story  month  by  month  developed  itself,  the  circle  of  its 
success  widened ;  not  an  audible  objection  to  its  hero  or  to  its 
author — to  his  plot,  scenery,  or  persons — their  life,  character,  or 
behaviour — was  raised,  as  far  as  we  are  aware,  in  the  most  fastidious 
coterie ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  many  established  critics  of  high  cha- 
racter, fully  cognisant  of  the  significant  fact  that  the  hero  of  the 
tale  was  the  veritable  housebreaker,  welcomed  him  with  winged 
pens  as  he  broke  limb  by  limb  out  of  the  Magazine,  and  shook 
him  heartily  by  the  hand  as  a  legitimate  historical  acquaintance. 
When  he  stood  before  them,  whole,  in  the  autumn  of  the  same 
year,  he  met  with  astonishing  success,  and  became  the  "  rage  "  for 
months.  The  three  volumes  were  produced  in  a  dramatic  form 
simultaneously  at  eight  different  theatres ;  and  George  Cruikshank's 

b 


xvi  MEMOIR  OF 

inimitable  designs  became  set  scenes  east  and  west.  At  last,  how- 
ever, the  prison-breaker's  popularity  became  all  at  once  an  offence 
in  people's  eyes  greater  than  any  of  which  he  was  ever  convicted. 
He  was  denounced  as  something  worse  than  the  monster  in 
"  Frankenstein."  Critics,  who  had  always  a  passion  for  heroes  in 
fetters  before,  now  found  out  that  housebreakers  are  disreputable 
characters.  They  were  in  raptures  with  the  old-established  brigand 
still,  and  the  freebooter  of  foreign  extraction ;  they  could  hug 
Robin  Hood  as  fondly  as  ever,  and  dwell  with  unhurt  morals  on 
the  little  peccadilloes  of  Rob  Roy ;  nay,  they  had  no  objection  to 
ride  behind  Turpin  to  York  any  day,  and  would  never  feel 
ashamed  of  their  company ;  but  they  shook  their  heads  at  Shep- 
pardy  because  low  people  began  to  run  after  him  at  the  theatres; 
he  was  a  housebreaker  ! 

We  are  here  recording  facts,  and  have  small  space  for  opinions. 
It  may  be  observed,  however,  that  the  outcry,  to  have  served  any 
moral  end,  should  have  been  raised  much  sooner.  Why  did  it  not 
break  out  when  the  housebreaker  first  broke  out  in  January  amidst 
public  plaudits?  Why  was  it  silent  for  a  whole  twelvemonth? 
But  this  is  not  the  only  question.  Why  was  not  that  moral  outcry 
raised  long  before  this  culprit  ever  made  a  literary  appearance  at  all? 
He  had  some  remarkably  suspicious  precursors — heroes  selected 
only  for  their  ruffianism  ;  yet  the  storm  falls  on  this  offender,  pro- 
bably because  he  comes  late  in  the  field.  In  answer  to  the  charge 
of  choosing  a  Newgate  hero,  the  romancer  is  surely  entitled  to  say, 
u  I  did  not  select  him  because  he  was  a  housebreaker,  but  because 
he  was  a  prison-breaker"  And  if  mischief  arise  from  the  delinea- 
tion of  the  characters  of  such  criminals — which  is  a  separate  ques- 
tion, and  would  lead  us  as  far  afield  as  the  "  Robbers"  of  Schiller 
led  the  young  reprobate  nobles  who  turned  thieves  in  imitation, 
and  might  suggest  a  committee  of  inquiry  concerning  Bardolph 
and  Company,  amongst  a  crowd  of  others — but  if  mischief  arise, 
which  course  has  the  directest  tendency  to  produce  it — that  which 
introduces  the  criminal  into  the  story  to  play  off  his  brutalities  un- 
restricted, and,  as  it  were,  under  cover  of  false  dates  and  places — 
or  that  which  avows  the  heroship  on  the  title-page,  and  warns  off 
those  of  timid  tastes  and  trembling  morals?  People  seem  to  object 
to  no  atrocity,  no  vulgarity,  so  that  it  be  unexpected,  and  not  con- 
centrated in  the  hero.  We  take  up  the  most  innocent-looking 
Arcadian  sort  of  books,  and  find  ourselves  in  the  heart  of  Newgate. 


WILLIAM  HARRISON  AINSWORTH.  XVll 

Of  this  we  may  have  some  cause  to  complain ;  but  we  cannot  com- 
plain of  going  to  Tyburn,  when  the  hero's  very  name  tells  us  we 
shall  be  taken  there  in  the  end,  wheresoever  the  story  may  pre- 
viously wind. 

Gay  has  been  libelled  for  his  "  Beggar's  Opera,"  and  Fielding 
has  been  abused  for  his  "  Jonathan  Wild  the  Great "  (excellent 
company  wherein  to  sin  or  to  suffer  martyrdom);  but  those  exqui- 
site satires,  if  liable  to  be  misunderstood  by  the  dull,  are  as  inno- 
cent of  evil  as  they  are  brave  in  purpose  and  profound  in  wit. 
They  are  what  they  profess  to  be,  and  do  not  cheat  the  reader 
with  a  promise  of  something  different.  It  is  so,  in  its  degree,  with 
the  romance  to  which  we  have  referred.  It  can  have  injured  or 
imposed  upon  no  family  on  earth,  except  the  Fudge  Family. 

We  now  approach  the  consideration  of  works  on  which  their 
author  has  unquestionably  employed  his  best  powers,  and  in  which 
at  least  he  has  not  sinned  in  point  of  subject.  With  the  new  year 
he  commenced  two  new  romances.  u  Guy  Fawkes  "  appeared  in 
the  "  Miscellany,"  and  was  completed  in  eighteen  monthly  num- 
bers, when  it  was  reprinted  in  three  volumes.  The  sum  received 
during  this  period  from  the  publisher  exceeded  1500/.  Of  the 
several  romances  that  have  been  founded  partly  or  entirely  upon 
the  same  subject,  it  is  by  far  the  most  striking.  The  bold  and 
simple  painting  of  character,  the  felicitous  description,  the  hair- 
breadth 'scapes  which  the  reader  follows  with  an  interest  trem- 
blingly alive,  the  constant  fertility  of  invention,  while  the  stream 
of  historical  truth  flows  on  in  the  midst  of  all,  denote  the  abundance 
of  the  resources  which  this  wrriter  always  brings  to  his  task.  The 
time  and  subject  seem  new  in  his  hands,  because  his  manner  and 
his  materials  (save  the  simple  truth  upon  and  around  which  he 
works  them)  are  entirely  his  own. 

The  "  Tower  of  London  " — the  twin-born  romance,  running 
chapter  by  chapter  with  the  foregoing — is  a  work  of  yet  more 
remarkable  power,  because  it  is  more  fully  and  consistently  sus- 
tained to  the  close.  It  had  been  the  author's  wish — if  we  are  not 
misinformed — from  the  hour  when  he  first  saw  the  old  fortress,  to 
write  a  romance  on  one  of  the  thousand  almost  incredible  truths 
with  which  the  memory  that  sanctifies  it  is  peopled.  The  com- 
panion-thought to  this  was  the  hope  to  connect  another  historical 
legend  with  the  Castle  of  Windsor — both  so  picturesque  in  them- 
selves, and  both   so   surpassingly  rich  in   historical  recollections. 

12 


XVlll  MEMOIR  OF 

The  one  object  is  accomplished,  the  other  is  on  the  eve  of  com- 
mencement. 

The  project  of  the  u  Tower"  brought  together  author  and  artist 
— Ainsworth  and  Cruikshank — in  partnership,  on  equal  terms,  and 
on  their  own  responsibility.     Considerations,  however,  connected 
with  publication,  led  to  an  arrangement  with  Mr.  Bentley,  who 
was  appointed  to  publish  the  work  in  monthly  parts.     It  is  still  as 
popular  as  ever,  as  it  must  long  remain.     "  Desirous,"  says  Mr. 
Ainsworth,  "  of  exhibiting  the  Tower  in  its  triple  light  of  a  palace, 
a  prison,  and  a  fortress,  the  author  has  shaped  his  story  with  re- 
ference to  that  end;  and  he  has  also  contrived  such  a  series  of  in- 
cidents as  should  naturally  introduce  every  relic  of  the  old  pile — 
its  towers,  chapels,  halls,  chambers,  gateways,  arches,  and  draw- 
bridges, so  that  no  part  of  it  should  remain  unillustrated  "     It  is 
curious  to  observe  how  this  purpose  is  worked  out  in  entire  con- 
sistency with  an  unbroken  and  uninterrupted  narrative.     With 
every  necessity  imposed  upon  the  historian  for  going  out  of  his 
way  in  order  to  realise  previously  resolved  upon  effects,  there  is  no 
appearance  of  his  ever  doing  so,  and  indeed,  the  scene  being  cir- 
cumscribed and  the  locality  fixed,  there  is  in  this  work  fewer 
abrupt  turns  and  changes  than  in  the  majority  of  its  predecessors. 
The  historical  events  chosen  for  illustration  are  happily  suited  for 
the  design:  they  admit  of  every  variety  of  agency,  and  embrace 
an  enormous  field  in  a  small  space ; — they  involve  the  throne  and 
the  block,  the  siege  and  the  stake,  the  secret  plot  and  the  fiery 
storm  of  revolt; — "the  mad  battle  and  the  ghastly  grave."     They 
comprise  the  cold,  insidious  foreign  bigot,  wily  as  a  serpent,  and 
the  hot-gospeller,  frantic  in  his  fanaticism;   the  haughty,  daring 
noble  and  the  brutal  gaoler;  the  courtly  knight  and  the  headsman 
— a  goodly  company,  with  an  infinite  train  of  "  dwarf  and  giant 
auxiliaries."     The  characters  are  extremely  numerous;    but  they 
are  not  more  skilfully  grouped  than  they  are  artfully  discriminated. 
Two  of  them  seem  to  us  of  first-rate  rank  in  that  grand  human 
gallery  to  which  this  author  has  now  contributed  several  noble 
portraitures;  these  are,  Mary  the  queen,  and  the  subtle  Spaniard, 
Simon   Renard.     But  the  whole   space  allotted  to    this  memoir 
would  not  be  too  wide  a  limit  for  a  comprehensive  review  of  the 
characteristics  of  this  admirable  romance. 

One  remark  may  be  allowed.      Mr.  Ainsworth,  in  his  intro- 
ductory observations,  says:  "  Opposite  the  matchless  White  Tower 


WILLIAM  HARRISON  AINSWORTH.  XIX 

— William  of  Orange  by  the  side  of  "William  the  Conqueror — is 
that  frightful  architectural  abomination,  the  Grand  Store-House. 
It  may  not  be  impossible  to  remove  this  ugly  and  incongruous 
structure."  Not  long  after  this  was  written,  the  abused  building 
was  burnt  down.  Should  not  cant  or  prejudice,  when  it  traces 
robberies  to  novels,  have  traced  the  conflagration  to  this  romance? 

In  the  first  week  of  1841,  "  Old  Saint  Paul's"  was  commenced. 
The  proprietors  of  the  Sunday  Times  newspaper  had  proposed  to 
Mr.  Ainsworth  to  write  a  romance  to  be  published  in  their  journal 
weekly  throughout  the  year,  for  which  they  very  liberally  offered 
1000/.  This  was  a  new  feature  in  newspaper  management  and 
romance-writing.  The  offer  was  accepted:  the  tale  appeared  in 
successive  numbers,  and  at  the  close  of  the  year  (the  copyright 
reverting  to  Mr.  Ainsworth)  it  was  re-issued  in  three  handsome 
volumes,  lavishly  illustrated  by  Franklin.  A  large  edition  was 
disposed  of.  This  work,  u  a  tale  of  the  Plague  and  the  Fire," 
abounds,  as  this  explanation  denotes,  in  the  terrible  and  the  sub- 
lime. The  time  extends  from  April,  1665,  to  September  in  the 
following  year,  embracing  the  two  most  fearful  and  fatal  calamities 
that  ever  London  was  visited  with.  With  what  grasping  power 
Mr.  Ainsworth  has  seized  upon  the  prominent  points  arising  out  of 
these  scenes  of  devastation  and  dismay,  those  best  may  judge  who 
can  most  vividly  recal  past  examples  of  his  art  in  stirring  men's 
blood  and  lifting  the  imagination  to  a  point  of  horror ;  but  they 
may  not  so  readily  surmise  with  what  a  gentle  and  reconciling 
humanity  he  has  detained  us  amidst  what  was  loathsome,  to  exhibit 
to  us,  as  it  were,  the  lily  in  the  charnel-house;  and  carried  us 
through  the  pestilence  and  the  flame,  to  vindicate  the  severity  of 
human  trials,  to  inculcate  salutary  lessons  of  exertion  and  en- 
durance, and  track  the  course  of  faith,  and  courage,  and  happiness, 
through  all.  From  the  insupportable  and  unredeemed  ghastliness 
of  Defoe's  astonishing  narrative,  we  turn  to  this  peopled  story,  and 
discover  a  vitality  amidst  the  shadows  of  death,  and  hope  stealing 
silently  on  through  the  desolation  and  the  ruin. 

Mr.  Ainsworth's  engagement  as  editor  of  "  Bentley's  Miscellany  " 
terminated  with  the  year  1841,  and  in  February,  1842,  appeared 
the  first  number  of  "Ainsworth's  Magazine,"  a  journal  of  Romance, 
Literature,  and  Art.  Its  success,  measured  by  the  sale  of  the  first 
volume,  now  completed,  surpasses,  it  is  said,  by  many  degrees,  that 
of  any  similar  periodical  that  ever  made  its  appearance.     Its  editor 


XX  MEMOIR  OF 

had  surrounded  himself  by  many  able  writers,  but  his  reliance, 
perhaps,  was  upon  a  new  tale  from  his  own  pen,  "  The  Miser's 
Daughter."  Though  scarcely  half  finished,  public  opinion  seems 
to  have  set  its  seal  upon  this  fine-toned  and  charmingly-coloured 
story,  as  "  the  favourite  and  the  flower."  Of  this  work  Cruikshank 
is  the  illustrator;  but  Mr.  Ainsworth,  it  seems,  purposes  to  keep 
the  imagination  of  a  second  artist  employed,  for  in  July  he  opens, 
in  his  Magazine,  a  new  tale,  entitled  "  Windsor  Castle,"  for  which 
the  celebrated  Tony  Johannot  is  to  furnish  steel  engravings,  and 
Alfred  Delamotte  woodcuts. 

Here  draw  we  to  a  close,  with  the  observation,  that,  should 
these  new  romances,  now  in  a  state  of  progress,  share  the  good  for- 
tune of  their  predecessors,  they  will  not  only  be  extensively  read, 
but  dramas  will  be  founded  upon  them  in  this  country;  the  Paris 
press  will  give  them  a  new  shape;  America  will  spread  them  over 
her  surface ;  the  German  translator  will  ensure  them  a  wide  circu- 
lation in  that  land  of  the  mysteries;  and  even  the  Dutch,  as  in  the 
case  of  "  Rookwood  "  and  "  Crichton,"  will  mark  them  for  their 
own.  There  is  one  event  of  a  domestic  nature  that  should  be 
mentioned  in  a  more  saddened  tone  at  the  close.  On  the  15th  of 
March,  in  the  present  year  (1842),  it  was  Mr.  Ainsworth's  affliction 
to  lose  his  surviving  parent — the  revered  mother  who  had  taken 
pride  in  his  rising  fame,  and  had  found  joy  in  his  constant  affection. 
A  beautiful  monumental  tribute  to  both  parents  has  just  been 
erected  in  the  cemetery  at  Kensal  Green. 

What  have  we  to  add  to  what  we  have  here  ventured  to  record, 
which  the  engraving  that  accompanies  this  memoir*  will  not  more 
happily  embody?  Should  that  fail  to  do  justice  to  his  face — to 
its  regularity  and  delicacy  of  feature,  its  manly  glow  of  health,  and 
the  cordial  nature  that  lightens  it  up,  we  must  refer  the  dissatisfied 
beholder  to  Mr.  Pickersgill's  masterly  full-length  portrait,  exhibited 
last  year;  in  which  the  author  of  "  The  Miser's  Daughter"  maybe 
seen,  not  as  some  pale,  worn,  pining  scholar — some  fagging,  half- 
exhausted  periodical  romancer — but  as  an  English  gentleman,  of 
goodly  stature  and  well-set  limb,  with  a  fine  head  on  his  shoulders, 
and  a  heart  to  match.  If  to  this  we  add  a  word,  it  must  be  to 
observe,  that,  though  the  temper  of  our  popular  author  may  be 
marked  by  impatience  on  some  occasions,  it  has  never  been  upon 

*  This  refers  to  a  portrait  by  Maclise  which  appeared  in  the  "  Mirror." 


WILLIAM  HARRISON  AI'XSWORTH.  XXI 

any  occasion  marked  by  a  want  of  generosity,  whether  in  con- 
ferring benefits  or  atoning  for  errors.  His  friends  regard  him  as  a 
man  with  as  few  failings,  blended  with  fine  qualities,  as  most 
people;  and  his  enemies  know  nothing  at  all  about  him.  He  is 
liberal  towards  his  contemporaries,  and  quick  to  feel  a  kindness 
rendered  to  himself.  He  writes  rapidly,  and  finds  leisure,  we  are 
told,  for  a  full  portion  of  social  enjoyment  and  relaxation;  so  that, 
at  Kensal  Manor-House,  hospitality  is  a  virtue  that  is  always  at 
home. 

Amongst  the  possessions  which  Mr.  Ainsworth  has  more  recently 
inherited  is  the  charming  residence  at  Beech-hill,  where,  as  above 
stated,  his  early  years  were  passed.  To  that  house,  with  which  all 
his  younger  and  pleasanter  recollections  are  connected,  he  medi- 
tates, we  believe,  a  return  in  mature  life.  But  the  metropolis  and 
its  neighbourhood,  the  pursuit  of  fame,  and  the  fields  in  which  he 
has  gathered  up  so  many  golden  sheaves,  will  long  detain  him 
thence :  the  delay  only  tending  to  enrich  his  memories,  and  double 
the  sweetness  of  a  late  retirement.  And  when  that  late  day  shall 
come,  and  the  home  of  his  childhood  shall  again  be  his,  may  he 
find  the  end  like  the  beginning — with  its  "vision  splendid  "  turned 
to  a  reality. 


The  foregoing  Memoir  originally  appeared  in  the  "  Mirror,"  in 
1842. 

As  emanating  from  an  intimate  and  very  dear  (though  now, 
alas!  lamented)  friend  of  Mr.  Ainsworth,  it  will  naturally  be 
suspected  of  leaning  to  the  side  of  partiality.  And  so  it  does,  no 
doubt.  Still,  that  does  not  seem  a  sufficient  reason  for  withholding 
it  from  the  present  collective  edition,  to  which  it  forms  so  appro- 
priate an  introduction.     A  few  more  particulars  are  subjoined. 

Mr.  Blanchard's  favourable  prognostications  in  regard  to  the 
"Miser's  Daughter"  were  fully  justified  by  the  result.  Of  all 
the  writer's  productions  it  has,  perhaps,  held  the  chief  place  in 
public  estimation. 

"Windsor  Castle"  was  completed,  and  published  with  illustra- 
tions, in  1843,  and  obtained  a  very  large  sale. 

In  the  following  year,  "  Saint  James's  ;  or,  the  Court  of  Queen 
Anne,"  was  commenced  in  "  Ainsworth's  Magazine,"  and  was 
subsequently  republished  in  three  volumes. 


XX11  MEMOIR  OF 

In  the  spring  of  1845,  Mr.  Ains worth  became  sole  proprietor  of 
the  "  New  Monthly  Magazine,"  by  purchase  from  Mr.  Golburn. 
.  In  1848,  the  "  Lancashire  Witches"  appeared  in  weekly  portions 
in  the  Sunday  Times.  For  this  romance  1000/.  was  received  by 
its  author,  being  the  same  amount  as  that  paid  him  by  the  liberal 
and  spirited  proprietors  of  the  journal  in  question  for  his  previous 
work,  "  Old  Saint  Paul's." 

In,  1850-1,  cheap  editions  of  all  such  of  Mr.  Ainsworth's  ro- 
mances and  tales  as  had  appeared  up  to  that  date  were  published 
by  Messrs.  Chapman  and  Hall.  Upwards  of  thirty  thousand  copies 
of  "  Windsor  Castle"  (the  first  of  the  series)  were  disposed  of  in  a 
short  time,  and  all  the  works  enjoyed  a  very  large  sale. 

Early  in  1854,  the  "Star-Chamber,"  an  historical  romance,  was 
published  in  two  volumes.  And  in  May  in  the  same  year  appeared 
a  Tale  of  English  Home,  entitled  "  The  Flitch  of  Bacon;  or,  the 
Custom  of  Dunmow."  This  domestic  story,  very  charmingly  illus- 
trated by  John  Gilbert,  seems  to  have  taken  rank  as  one  of  the 
most  popular  productions  of  its  author.* 

In    November,    1854,    Mr.    Ainsworth    purchased    "Bentley's 
Miscellany"  from  its  proprietor  and  publisher;  and  in  December 
an  the  same  year  "  Ainsworth's  Magazine"  wTas  discontinued,  being 
■  combined  with  the  "  Miscellany." 

In  July,  1855,  the  ancient  ceremony  of  the  Flitch  of  Bacon  was 
revived  at  Dunmow  by  Mr.  Ainsworth.  The  following  account  of 
the  proceedings  on  that  occasion  is  from  the  Illustrated  London 
Neics : 

"  Thursday  of  last  week,  July  19th,  was  fixed,  it  will  be  re- 
membered, for  the  revival  of  this  curious  and  interesting  old 
custom.  The  publication  of  Mr.  Harrison  Ainsworth's  romance, 
'The  Flitch  of  Bacon;  or,  the  Custom  of  Dunmow/  last  year, 
produced  quite  a  new  excitement  on  the  subject  in  the  neighbour- 
hood, and  some  of  the  inhabitants  of  Great  Dunmow,  a  small 
market-town  about  two  miles  from  the  site  of  the  Priory  of  Little 
Dunmow,  where  the  flitch  was  originally  given,  formed  themselves 

*  There  have  been  German,  Dutch,  and  Russian  translations  of  this  tale. 
Lawrence,  in  his  Life  of  Fielding,  speaking  of  Russian  versions  of  English 
novels,  says :  "  I  see  by  a  new  number  of  one  of  their  periodicals  (the  Otechest- 
vennuiya  Zapiski,  for  June,  1855),  that  in  the  midst  of  the  desperate  struggle 
before  Sebastopol,  the  public  of  Saint  Petersburg  was  being  amused  with  trans- 
lations given  at  full  length  in  that  magazine  of  Lever's  '  Dodd  Family  Abroad 
.and  Ainsworth's  '  Flitch  of  Bacon.'  " 


WILLIAM  HARRISON  AINSWORTH.  XXm 

into  a  committee,  and  placed  themselves  in  communication  with 
Mr.  Ainsworth,  for  the  purpose  of  reviving  the  custom.  Mr. 
Ainsworth  entered  warmly  into  the  plan,  and  not  only  subscribed 
handsomely  towards  the  expenses,  but  offered  to  give  the  flitch. 
"When  this  was  made  public,  the  applications  were  more  numerous 
than  could  have  been  expected;  and,  eventually,  Mr.  Ainsworth 
offered  a  second  flitch.  The  couple  first  selected  were  Mr.  Black- 
well,  a  surgeon  of  Cranbrook,  in  Kent,  and  his  wife ;  but,  un- 
fortunately, Mrs.  Blackwell  died  last  February,  and  it  became 
necessary  to  choose  another  couple  in  their  place.  The  honour  fell 
next  upon  Mr.  James  Barlow,  a  builder,  of  Chipping  Ongar,  in 
Essex;  and  the  second  flitch  was  adjudged  to  a  couple  from  London, 
the  Chevalier  de  Chatelain  and  his  lady.  The  Chevalier  is  a  French 
gentleman,  and  the  lady  an  Englishwoman,  and  both  of  them  are 
favourably  known  by  their  literary  labours.  As  the  Lord  of  the 
Manor  of  Little  Dunmow  refused  to  allow  the  revival  of  the  custom 
there,  the  next  best  thing  was  to  hold  the  ceremony  in  the  town  of 
Great  Dunmow,  which,  at  the  present  day,  is  by  much  the  more 
appropriate  place  of  the  two;  and  there,  accordingly,  it  was  an- 
nounced that  the  adjudication  of  the  flitches  would  take  place. 
But  it  met  with  opposition  even  there ;  and  the  greater  part  of  the 
clergy  of  the  neighbourhood,  rather  injudiciously,  we  think,  set 
their  faces  against  it ;  and  this  feeling  was  carried  to  such  an  extent, 
that  hostile  papers  were  distributed  about  in  some  of  the  neigh- 
bouring towns  and  villages.  It  was  evidently,  however,  very 
popular  among  the  people  of  Dunmow  generally. 

a  The  disappointment  of  the  latter  may  be  easily  imagined  when 
the  morning  of  Thursday,  the  19th  of  July,  was  ushered  in  by  a 
pelting  storm  of  rain,  and  everything  announced  its  continuance 
during  the  whole  of  the  day.  This  mischance  kept  away  many  of 
the  visitors  who  had  to  come  from  a  distance;  and  the  special 
trains  from  the  metropolis  brought  probably  not  more  than  one 
half  of  the  number  who  would  have  been  collected  in  them  had 
the  day  been  fine.  In  spite,  however,  of  the  inclemency  of  the 
weather,  people  poured  in  from  the  country  around  in  great  num- 
bers, some  of  them  in  waggons  and  carts  decorated  with  flowers  and 
green  branches;  and  by  mid-day  the  streets  and  open  places  in  the 
town  were  everywhere  crowded.  Fortunately,  the  earlier  and 
longer  part  of  the  proceedings  were  to  be  performed  under  cover. 
A  chair  of  state,  jury-boxes,  seats  for  the  claimants,  witnesses,  and 


Xxiv  MEMOIR  OF 

counsel,  had  been  prepared  in  the  handsome  little  Town-hall,  and 
profusely  decorated  with  garlands  of  roses  and  other  appropriate 
ornaments.  Although  the  company  here  was  select,  as  they  were 
admitted  only  by  five-shilling  tickets,  the  hall  was  well  filled  with 
spectators  of  both  sexes,  out  of  whom  six  maidens  and  six  bachelors 
volunteered  to  act  as  the  jurors.  At  two  o'clock  Mr.  Harrison  Ains- 
worth,  as  the  giver  of  the  flitches,  took  the  chair  to  preside  over  the 
court ;  the  two  sets  of  claimants,  with  their  two  witnesses  each,  were 
ushered  into  the  places  appropriated  ;  and  the  counsel  (consisting 
of  Mr.  Eobert  Bell,  for  the  claimants,  and  Mr.  Dudley  Costello, 
opposed  to  them)  took  their  seats.  The  prseco,  or  crier  (Mr.  Pavey), 
with  mock  ceremony,  opened  the  court,  and  Mr.  Ainsworth  from 
the  chair  delivered  an  appropriate  address,  in  which  he  traced  very 
lucidly  all  that  is  known  of  the  history  of  this  custom ;  dwelt  on 
the  advantage  of  keeping  up  old  customs  like  this,  which  furnished 
innocent  and  exhilarating  amusement  to  the  people,  and  tended  to 
protect  rather  than  endanger  morality,  and  upon  the  injudicious 
but  fruitless  opposition  which  a  party  had  made  to  it  in  the  present 
instance.  The  jury  was  then  called  over  and  received  its  charge; 
after  which  Mr.  Bell  addressed  the  company  on  the  history  of  such 
courts,  instancing  others  of  the  same  character  which  had  formerly 
existed  in  various  countries,  and  comparing  them  with  the  Courts 
of  Love  in  the  middle  ages,  of  which  he  gave  a  rather  learned,  but 
very  amusing  account.  He  concluded  by  confuting  two  objections 
which  had  been  made  to  the  court;  first,  that  it  was  illegal,  because 
held  in  Great  Dunmow  instead  of  Little  Dunmow;  and,  secondly, 
that  the  claim  was  in  neither  case  admissible,  because  not  put  in  at 
the  exact  period  of  a  year  and  a  day  after  marriage. 

"  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Barlow,  as  the  first  claimants,  were  first  brought 
forward.  They  were  a  good-humoured  and  intelligent-looking 
couple,  excellent  examples  of  good  old  English  humanity,  and  they 
evidently  carried  with  them  the  sympathies  of  the  audience,  among 
whom  were  many  of  their  friends  and  acquaintance.  Mr.  Barlow, 
it  appears,  is  a  man  who  has  raised  himself  to  a  respectable  and 
comfortable  position  in  life  by  his  own  industry  and  good  conduct, 
having  been  originally  a  mere  ploughboy;  but,  having  entered  into 
service  as  a  man  of  all  work,  he  saved  sufficient  money  to  put  him- 
self apprentice  to  the  business  of  a  carpenter,  in  which  he  worked 
for  some  years  as  a  journeyman,  and  subsequently  set  up  in  business 
for  himself;  and  it  was  stated  as  a  proof  of  the  respect  in  which  he 


WILLIAM  HARRISON  AIXSWORTH.  XXV 

is  lield  by  his  townspeople,  that  they  had  shut  up  all  their  shops 
during  the  day  in  order  to  come  to  be  witnesses  of  his  triumph. 
The  chief  examination  by  Mr.  Bell,  and  the  cross-examination  by 
Mr.  Costello,  of  these  claimants  and  their  two  witnesses,  were 
carried  on  with  admirable  gravity;  but  they  produced  a  very  con- 
trary effect  upon  the  audience,  who  were  kept  in  a  continual  roar 
of  laughter  for  considerably  more  than  an  hour.  The  position  in 
society  of  the  second  claimants,  the  Chevalier  de  Chatelain  and  his 
lady,  made  their  case  far  less  calculated  to  afford  amusement,  and 
it  was  passed  through  more  rapidly.  At  about  half-past  four  this 
part  of  the  proceedings  was  concluded,  and  both  sets  of  claimants 
were  declared  worthy  of  the  prize. 

"  During  this  time  the  weather  outside  had  undergone  a  propi- 
tious change,  and  the  rain  of  the  morning  had  given  place  to  bright 
sunshine,  leaving,  however,  behind  it  an  abundance  of  mud.  The 
procession  set  off  from  the  Town-hall,  immediately  after  the  con- 
clusion of  the  court,  to  the  great  satisfaction  of  the  crowd  in  the 
streets,  who  cheered  it  loudly  as  it  went  along.  At  the  head  rode 
a  '  marshal/  or  herald,  in  dress  of  the  olden  time ;  then  followed  a 
party  of  the  riders  of  the  circus  on  their  horses ;  next  came  a  car 
decorated  with  garlands,  in  which  rode  the  '  ladies  and  gentlemen' 
of  the  jury.  These  were  followed  immediately  by  four  yeomen, 
also  in  antiquated  costume,  carrying  a  frame,  in  which  was  sus- 
pended the  first  flitch  of  bacon,  banded  with  wreaths  of  roses. 
This  was  followed  immediately  by  the  first  successful  couple, 
carried  on  men's  shoulders,  in  a  chair  which  appeared  as  though  it 
were  made  of  flowers.  These  were  followed  by  another  party  of 
the  equestrians  of  the  circus,  and  by  the  second  flitch,  carried  in 
the  same  manner,  and  by  a  similar  chair,  in  which  were  the  Cheva- 
lier and  Madame  de  Chatelain;  and  the  rear  of  the  procession  was 
brought  up  by  Mr.  Ainsworth  in  a  carriage  and  a  party  of  gentle- 
men on  horseback.  The  procession  proceeded  through  the  town 
to  a  place  outside  called  Windmill  Field,  where  there  was  a  large 
enclosure,  in  which  stood  the  temporary  building  of  Smith's  circus, 
and  a  large  booth  for  refreshments.  From  a  rough  calculation,  we 
should  judge  that  hardly  less  than  seven  thousand  persons  were 
assembled  on  this  occasion ;  and  there  was  a  great  struggle  to  get 
into  the  enclosure,  by  those  who  were  unwilling  to  pay  the  shil- 
ling demanded  for  admission.  It  wTas  here  that  the  concluding 
part  of  the  ceremony  took  place.     This  consisted  in  taking  with 


XXVI  MEMOIR  OF 

due  solemnity  the  ancient  Oath  of  the  Flitch,  thus  expressed  in 

rhyme : 

We  do  swear  by  custom  of  confession 
That  we  ne'er  made  nuptial  transgression ; 
Nor  since  we  were  married  man  and  wife, 
By  household  brawls  or  contentious  strife, 
Or  otherwise  at  bed  or  at  board, 
Offended  each  other  in  deed  or  word ; 
Or  since  the  parish  clerk  said  amen, 
Wished  ourselves  unmarried  again ; 
Or  in  a  twelvemonth  and  a  day 
Repented  in  thought  in  any  way, 
But  continued  true  and  in  desire 
As  when  we  joined  in  holy  quire. 

"  When  this  oath  was  taken  by  each  couple,  it  was  the  duty  of 
the  officer  who  administered  it  to  reply : 

Since  to  these  conditions,  without  any  fear, 
Of  your  own  accord  you  do  freely  swear,   , 
A  whole  flitch  of  bacon  you  shall  receive, 
And  bear  it  hence  with  love  and  good  leave ; 
For  this  is  our  custom  at  Dunmow  well  known, 
Though  the  pleasure  be  ours,  the  bacon's  your  own. 

"After  this  ceremony,  the  two  couples  were  carried  in  their 
chairs  to  another  part  of  the  field,  where  the  flitches  were  delivered 
to  them,  and  acknowledged  by  the  Chevalier  in  a  rather  short 
address,  but  by  Mr.  Barlow  in  a  long  one,  in  which  he  endea- 
voured to  demonstrate  to  all  married  pairs  how  easy  it  was  to  live 
without  quarrelling. 

"  The  remainder  of  the  day,  until  a  late  hour,  was  passed  in 
various  sports  and  amusements,  for  which  ample  provision  had  been 
made.  A  party  of  near  thirty  gentlemen  dined  at  the  Saracen's 
Head  with  Mr.  Ainsworth,  who  was  supported  by  several  of  his 
literary  friends,  including  Messrs.  Robert  Bell,  Francis  Ainsworth, 
T.  Wright,  Dudley  Costello,  J.  W.  Kaye,  Lascelles  Wraxall,  Bertie 
Mostyn,  &c,  and  passed  a  very  pleasant  social  evening.  An  excellent 
haunch  of  venison  had  been  presented  by  the  Viscountess  Maynard. 
Generally  speaking,  the  proceedings  of  the  day  seem  to  have  produced 
a  favourable  impression,  for  they  presented  none  of  the  objection- 
able characteristics  which  some  people  seem  to  have  expected,  while 
the  c  performance'  itself  was  carried  on  in  a  much  more  refined 
style  of  burlesque  than  any  one  looked  for.  No  one  could  deny 
that  there  were  here  as  honest  couples  as  in  days  of  yore,  as  imma- 
culate a  jury,  as  good  counsel,  and  as  honest  a  judge,  and  many  a 
good  honest  English  yeoman,  with  plenty  of  sturdy  lads  and  buxom 


WILLIAM  HARRISON  AIXSWORTH.  xxvil 

lasses.     A  universal  wish  was  expressed  that  it  might  be  repeated 
another  year." 

In  1855,  appeared  a  beautifully  printed  edition  of  Mr.  Ainsworth's 
poetical  works,  under  the  title  of  "  Ballads :  Romantic,  Fantastical, 
and  Humorous,"  with  illustrations  by  John  Gilbert. 

In  1856,  the  "Spendthrift"  was  published,  with  illustrations  by 
John  Gilbert,  having  previously  appeared  in  "  Bentley's  Mis- 
cellany." 

It  only  remains  to  be  added  that  a  uniform  octavo  edition  of 
Mr.  Ainsworth's  entire  works,  with  illustrations  by  John  Gilbert, 
George  Cruikshank,  Hablot  K.  Browne,  John  Franklin,  Tony 
Johannot,  and  W.  Alfred  Delamotte,  has  been  published  by 
Messrs.  Routledge  and  Co.;  and  that  a  cheap  edition  of  the  same 
works  is  included  in  the  "  Railway  Library." 

"  One  of  the  main  causes  of  the  great  popularity  of  Mr.  Ains- 
worth's novels,"  says  the  Examiner,  in  a  notice  of  the  u  Spend- 
thrift," "  is  the  easy,  familiar,  natural  style  in  which  his  narratives 
are  told.     Abundant  in  incident,  ingenious  in  construction,  clear 
and  picturesque  in  description,  sharp  and  decisive  in  the  delineation 
of  character,  they  excite  an  interest  which  never  flags.     A  story 
in  his  hand  receives  a  treatment  peculiarly  his  own.     From  the 
first  page  to  the  last  the  movement  is  ever  right  onward :  there  are 
no  retrospective  pauses — no  longueurs;  he  sets  the  goal  fairly  in 
view  at  once,  and  reaches  it  without  swerve  or  check.     But  this 
rapidity  is  not  achieved  at  the  expense  of  method.     That  necessar}' 
adjunct  to  all  successful  novel-writing  is,  on  the  contrary,  notably 
present  in  the  artistic  skill  with  which  the  actors  in  Mr.  Ainsworth's 
spirited  dramas  are  kept  together,  all  advancing  with  equal  foot, 
and  moving  by  a  common  impulse.     Mr.  Ainsworth's  predilections 
in  the  choice  and  treatment  of  a  subject  are  essentially  romantic  — 
not  to  say  tragic;  but  a  large  proportion  of  domestic  incidents, 
which   are  always  treated  with    much    breadth  and  humour,   is 
mingled  with  his  tales ;  so  that  though  the  general  purport  of  them 
be  serious,  that  quality  does  not  overlay  the  lighter  matter.     There 
is  no  need  for  us  to  illustrate  this  fact  by  special  reference  to  books 
which  are  in  everybody's  hands;  and  we  only  allude  to  it  for  the 
purpose  of  saying,  that  if  a  departure  from  his  general  plan  be  ob- 
servable, it  is  in  his  later  productions." 


AINSWORTH  OF  SPOTLAND  AND  BEECH  HILL, 

CO.  LANCASTER. 

FROM  BURKE'S  "LANDED  GENTRY." 


Ainsworth,  William  Harrison,  Esq.,  of  Spotland  and  Beech  Hill,  co.  Lan- 
caster, b.  4  Feb.,  1805  ;  m.  11  Oct.,  1826,  Anne-Frances,  younger  dau.  of  John 
Ebers,  Esq.,  and  by  her  (who  d.  6  March,  1838)  has  issue  three  daus.,  viz., 

i.  Fanny. 
ii.  Emily-Mary. 
in.  Anne-Blanche. 

The  Spotland  estate  came  into  the  possession  of  Thomas  Ainsworth,  Esq.,  of 
Tottington,  co.  Lancaster,  in  1708,  through  his  wife,  Jane,  dau.  of  Jane  Hop- 
wood,  and  James  Echersall,  Esq.,  Beech  Hill,  Smedley,  near  Manchester,  was 
purchased  in  August,  1811,  from  Samuel  Chetham  Hilton,  Esq.,  by  the  late 
Thomas  Ainsworth,  Esq.,  as  were  land  and  messuage  in  King-street,  in  March, 
1819,  from  William  Rigby,  Esq.,  of  Oldfield,  Cheshire,  together  with  other  pro- 
perties in  Manchester  and  Salford,  in  the  years  1811,  1819,  1820,  and  1822. 
Other  property  in  Manchester  was  bequeathed  to  Thomas  Ainsworth' s  wife, 
Ann,  for  her  separate  use,  by  her  father,  the  Rev.  Ralph  Harrison,  who  was  the 
son  of  the  Rev.  William  Harrison,*  a  Presbyterian  divine,  and  the  great-grand- 
son of  the  Rev.  Cuthbert  Harrison,  a  famous  Nonconformist  teacher,  noticed  in 
Dr.  Calamy's  account  of  ejected  ministers.  The  Rev.  Ralph  Harrison  attained 
a  high  reputation  in  Manchester  as  a  preacher,  an  author,  and  a  scholar,  and 
realised  a  large  fortune.  He  produced  many  able  works  of  an  educational  cha- 
racter, and  left  behind  him  a  volume  of  discourses  that  fully  bear  out  his  claim 
to  the  affectionate  regard  in  which  his  character  and  ministration  were  held. 

William  Harrison  Ainsworth  s.  to  the  property  on  the  death  of  his  mother, 
15  March,  1842. 


*  The  Rev.  Ralph  Harrison,  b.  10  Sept.,  1748,  m.  6  March,  1775,  Ann,  dau. 
of  John  Touchet,  Esq.,  of  Manchester,  by  Sarah,  dau.  of  James  Bayley,  Esq.,  and 
d.  24  Nov.,  1810,  having  had  issue  six  sons  and  three  daus., 
i.  John,  b.  7  Jan.,  1777,  d.  11  Sept.,  1777. 
ii.  William,  b.  22  May,  1779,  minister  to  a  society  of  Protestant  Dissenters 

belonging  to  Blackley,  Lancashire. 
in.  James,  b.  27  April,  1783,  d.  6  Sept.,  1788. 
iv.  Ralph-Cooper,  b.  5  Feb.,  1785,  d.  18  May,  1804. 
v.  John,  b.  6  Feb.,  1786. 
vi.  James,  b.  10  March,  1791. 
i.  Ann,  b.  16  July,  1778,  m.  23  June,' 1802,  to  Thomas  Ainsworth,  Esq.,  of 

whose  line  we  treat. 
ii.  Sarah,  b.  21  Feb.,  1787,  d.  23  Sept.,  1787. 
in.  Sarah,  b.  29  Dec.,  1788,  d.  13  June,  1789. 


XXX  AINSWORTH  OF  SPOTLAND. 

Hmeage. 

Jeremiah  Ainsworth,  Esq.,  of  Tottington,  co.  Lancaster,  was  father  of 
Jeremiah  Ainsworth,  Esq.,  b.  13  Dec,  1622,  whose  son, 
Thomas  Ainsworth,  Esq.,  of  Tottington,  b.  in  1656,  m.  Jane,  dau.  of  James 
Echersall,  Esq.,  of  Spotland,  by  Jane,  his  wife,  dau.  of  Edmund  Hopwood,  Esq., 
and  grand-dau.  of  Thomas  Hopwood,  Esq.,  whose  wife,  Alice,  conveyed  the  Spot- 
land  estate  to  Edward  Hopwood,  Esq.,  of  Hopwood,  in  trust  for  her  son,  John 
Hopwood,  father  of  Jane  Echersall.  Thomas  Ainsworth  d.  in  1742.  Of  this 
marriage  the  son  and  heir, 

James  Ainsworth,  Esq.,  of  Mottram,  m.  Apphia,  dau.  of  Joseph  Holland,  Esq., 
by  Anne,  dau.  of  John  Braddock,  Esq.,  and  d.  leaving  four  sons  and  two  daus., 
James,  Joseph,  Jeremiah,  Robert,  Jane,  and  Apphia.    The  third  son, 

Jeremiah  Ainsworth,  who  was  b.  25  Feb.,  1743,  m.  Ann,  dau.  of  John  Shuttle- 
worth,  Esq.,  of  Rostherne,  co.  Chester,  and  d.  13  Nov.,  1784,  leaving  issue, 
i.  Thomas,  b.  3  Feb.,  1769,  d.  29  Dec,  1771. 

ii.  John,  a  capt.  in  the  army,  b.  4  April,  1771,  m.,  1st,  Sarah,  dau.  of  Benjamin 
Bancroft,  Esq.,  by  wnom  ne  had  issue,  John,  likewise  a  capt.  in  the  army, 
since  deceased;  Joseph,  a  major  in  the  army,  who  d.  in  India;  and  Thomas, 
in  holy  orders,  of  Hartford  Hall,  co.  Chester,  who  d.  15  May,  1847;  Capt. 
Ainsworth  m.,  2ndly,  Sarah,  daughter  of  Thomas  French,  Esq.,  of  Fobbing, 
Essex,  by  whom  he  had  issue  two  sons  and  one  dau.,  of  whom  the  sole  sur- 
vivor is  William  Francis  Ainsworth,  F.G.S.,  F.R.G.S.,  Corresponding  Mem- 
ber of  the  Geographical  Society  of  Paris,  of  the  German  Oriental  Society, 
and  of  the  German  "  National  Union,"  Vice-President  of  the  Institut 
d'Afrique,  Corresponding  Member  of  the  Natural  History  Society  of  Mol- 
davia, Hon.  Member  of  the  Limerick  Institution,  and  Honorary  Secretary 
of  the  Syro-Egyptian  Society,  b.  5  Nov.,  1807;  appointed,  in  1835,  Surgeon 
and  Geologist  to  the  Euphrates  Expedition;  and  despatched,  in  1838,  by 
the  Royal  Geographical  Society,  and  the  Society  for  Promoting  Christian 
Knowledge,  in  charge  of  an  expedition  to  the  Chaldean  Mountaineers. 
Captain  Ainsworth  d.  8  Sept.,  1849. 
in.  Jeremiah,  b.  2  Sept.,  1775,  d.  13  Nov.,  1784. 
iv.  Thomas,  of  whose  line  we  treat. 

v.  James,  F.R.C.S.  Lond.,  and  Senior  Surgeon  to  the  Manchester  Infirmary,  b. 
5  March,  1783,  m.  Elizabeth,  dau.  of  James  Fawsett,  Esq.,  by  whom  he  has 
issue,  1.  Ralph-Fawsett,  M.D.,F.R.CP.  Edinb.,  Physician  to  the  Manchester 
Infirmary,  and  Lecturer  to  the  Manchester  School  of  Medicine;  and  2.  Anne, 
m.  to  the  Rev.  Thomas  Ainsworth.  She  d.  30  May,  1847. 
i.  Mary,  b.  18  April,  1773. 
ii.  Elizabeth,  b.  18  Jan.,  1781,  since  deceased. 

Thomas  Ainsworth  (the  fourth  son),  b.  at  Rostherne,  19  June,  1778,  m. 23 
June,  1802,  Ann,  dau.  of  the  Rev.  Ralph  Harrison,  of  Manchester,  and  d.  20  June, 
1824,  leaving  issue, 
i.  William-Harrison,  the  present  representative. 
ii.  Thomas  Gilbert,  6.  4  Oct.,  1806. 

Arms. — Gu.,  three  battle-axes,  arg. 

Crest— An  arm  in  armour,  grasping  a  battle-axe,  ppr.,  suspended  therefrom  an  escutcheon, 
arg.,  charged  with  a  spade,  sa. 
Motto. — Vi  et  virtute. 
Residence. — Brighton. 


TO    MY   MOTHER. 


When  I  inscribed  this  Romance  to  you,  my  dear  Mother,  on 
its  first  appearance,  I  was  satisfied  that,  whatever  reception  it 
might  meet  with  elsewhere,  at  your  hands  it  would  be  sure  of 
indulgence.  Since  then,  the  approbation  your  partiality  would 
scarcely  have  withheld,  has  been  liberally  accorded  by  the  public  ; 
and  I  have  the  satisfaction  of  reflecting,  that  in  following  the 
dictates  of  affection,  which  prompted  me  to  select  the  dearest 
friend  I  had  in  the  world  as  the  subject  of  a  dedication,  I  have 
not  overstepped  the  limits  of  prudence;  nor,  in  connecting  your 
honoured  name  with  this  trifling  production,  involved  you  in  a 
failure  which,  had  it  occurred,  would  have  given  you  infinitely 
more  concern  than  myself.  After  a  lapse  of  three  years,  during 
which  my  little  bark,  fanned  by  pleasant  and  prosperous  breezes, 
has  sailed,  more  than  once,  securely  into  port,  I  again  commit  it 
to  the  waters,  with  more  confidence  than  heretofore,  and  with  a 
firmer  reliance  that,  if  it  should  be  found  "  after  many  days,"  it 
may  prove  a  slight  memorial  of  the  warmest  filial  regard. 

Exposed  to  trials  of  no  ordinary  difficulty,  and  visited  by  do- 
mestic affliction  of  no  common  severity,  you,  my  dear  Mother, 
have  borne  up  against  the  ills  of  life  with  a  fortitude  and  resigna- 
tion which  those  who  know  you  best  can  best  appreciate,  but 
which  none  can  so  well  understand,  or  so  thoroughly  appreciate, 
as  myself.  Suffering  is  the  lot  of  all.  Submission  under  the 
dispensation  is  permitted  to  few.  And  it  is  my  fervent  hope  that 
my  own  children  may  emulate  your  virtues,  if  they  are  happily 
spared  your  sorrows. 

Hereafter,  if  I  should  realise  a  design,  which  I  have  always 
entertained,  of  illustrating  the  early  manners  and  customs,  as  well 


t  • 


xxxn  DEDICATION. 

as  the  local  peculiarities,  of  the  great  commercial  town  to  which  I 
owe  my  birth,  I  would  inscribe  that  book  to  my  Father — u  line 
pauvre  feuiile  de  papier,  tout  ce  quefai,  en  regrettant  de  ri avoir  pas 
de  c/ranil ;" — as  a  fit  tribute  to  the  memory  of  one  whose  energies 
were  so  unremittingly  and  so  successfully  directed  towards  the  pro- 
motion of  the  public  improvements  in  Manchester,  that  his  name 
may,  with  propriety,  be  associated  with  its  annals.  Would  that 
he  had  lived  to  see  the  good  work  he  so  well  began  entirely  ac- 
complished ! 

But  the  present  Dedication,  and  that  which  I  meditate,  are 
inseparably  connected  together  in  my  mind  by  the  same  ties  of 
reverence  and  love.     I  would  offer  one  to  both,  and  both  to  one. 

The  tenderness  lavished  on  my  childhood,  the  guidance  be- 
stowed upon  my  youth,  and  the  counsel  afforded  me  in  maturer 
years, — 

All  these,  still  legible  in  memory's  page, 

And  still  to  be  so  to  my  latest  age, 

Add  joy  to  duty,  make  me  glad  to  pay 

Such  honours  to  thee  as  my  numbers  may : 

Perhaps  a  frail  memorial,  but  sincere, 

Not  seorn'd  in  heaven,  though  little  noticed  here ! 

That  you  may  be  long  spared  to  him*  is  the  earnest  wish  of 

Your  very  affectionate  Son, 

WILLIAM  HARRISON  AINSWORTH. 
October  18, 1837. 


*  The  prayer  was  not  granted.  My  venerated  Mother  was  lost  to  mo  in 
little  more  than  four  years  from  the  date  of  this  Dedication.  She  died  15th 
March,  1842. 


PREFACE. 


During  a  visit  to  Chesterfield,  in  the  autumn  of  the  year  1831, 
I  first  conceived  the  notion  of  writing  this  story.  Wishing  to  de- 
scribe, somewhat  minutely,  the  trim  gardens,  the  picturesque 
domains,  the  rook-haunted  groves,  the  gloomy  chambers,  and 
ffloomier  galleries,  of  an  ancient  Hall  with  which  I  was  ac- 
quainted,  I  resolved  to  attempt  a  story  in  the  bygone  style  of  Mrs. 
RadclifTe  (which  had  always  inexpressible  charms  for  me),  substi- 
tuting an  old  English  squire,  an  old  English  manorial  residence, 
and  an  old  English  highwayman,  for  the  Italian  marchese,  the 
castle,  and  the  brigand  of  the  great  mistress  of  Romance. 

While  revolving  this  subject,  I  happened,  one  evening,  to  enter 
the  spacious  cemetery  attached  to  the  church  with  the  queer,  twisted 
steeple,  which,  like  the  uplifted  tail  of  the  renowned  Dragon  of 
Wantley,  to  whom  u  houses  and  churches  were  as  capons  and 
turkeys,"  seems  to  menace  the  good  town  of  Chesterfield  with  de- 
struction. Here  an  incident  occurred,  on  the  opening  of  a  vault, 
which  it  is  needless  to  relate,  but  which  supplied  me  with  a  hint 
for  the  commencement  of  my  romance,  as  well  as  for  the  ballad 
entitled  "The  Coffin."  Upon  this  hint  I  immediately  acted;  and 
the  earlier  chapters  of  the  book,  together  with  the  description  of 
the  ancestral  mansion  of  the  Rookwoods,  were  completed  before  I 
quitted  Chesterfield. 

Another  and  much  larger  portion  of  the  work    was  written 
during  a  residence  at  Rottingdean,  in  Sussex,  in  the  latter  part  of 


XXXIV  PREFACE. 

1833,  and  owes  its  inspiration  to  many  delightful  walks  over  the 
South  Downs.     Romance-writing  was  pleasant  occupation  then. 

The  Ride  to  York  was  completed  in  one  day  and  one  night. 
This  feat — for  a  feat  it  was,  being  the  composition  of  a  hundred 
ordinary  novel  pages  in  less  than  twenty-four  hours — was  achieved 
at  "  The  Elms" — a  house  I  then  occupied  at  Kilburn.  Well  do  I 
remember  the  fever  into  which  I  was  thrown-  during  the  time  of 
composition.  My  pen  literally  scoured  over  the  pages.  So  tho- 
roughly did  I  identify  myself  with  the  flying  highwayman,  that, 
once  started,  I  found  it  impossible  to  halt.  Animated  by  kindred 
enthusiasm,  I  cleared  every  obstacle  in  my  path  with  as  much 
facility  as  Turpin  disposed  of  the  impediments  that  beset  his  flight. 
In  his  company,  I  mounted  the  hill-side,  dashed  through  the 
bustling  village,  swept  over  the  desolate  heath,  threaded  the  silent 
street,  plunged  into  the  eddying  stream,  and  kept  an  onward  course, 
without  pause,  without  hindrance,  without  fatigue.  "With  him  I 
shouted,  sang,  laughed,  exulted,  wept.  Nor  did  I  retire  to  rest  till, 
in  imagination,  I  heard  the  bell  of  York  Minster  toll  forth  the 
knell  of  poor  Black  Bess. 

The  supernatural  occurrence,  forming  the  groundwork  of  one 
of  the  ballads  which  I  have  made  the  harbinger  of  doom  to  the 
house  of  Rookwood,  is  ascribed,  by  popular  superstition,  to  a 
family  resident  in  Sussex;  upon  whose  estate  the  fatal  tree  (a 
gigantic  lime,  with  mighty  arms  and  huge  girth  of  trunk,  as  de- 
scribed in  the  song)  is  still  carefully  preserved.  Cuckfield  Place, 
to  which  this  singular  piece  of  timber  is  attached,  is,  I  may  state, 
for  the  benefit  of  the  curious,  the  real  Rookwood  Hall ;  for  I  have 
not  drawn  upon  imagination,  but  upon  memory,  in  describing  the 
seat  and  domains  of  that  fated  family.  The  general  features  of  the 
venerable  structure,  several  of  its  chambers,  the  old  garden,  and,  in 
particular,  the  noble  park,  with  its  spreading  prospects,  its  pic- 
turesque views  of  the  Hall,  "  like  bits  of  Mrs.  Radcliffe"  (as  the 
poet  Shelley  once  observed  of  the  same  scene),  its  deep  glades, 
through  which  the  deer  come  lightly  tripping  down,  its  uplands, 
slopes,  brooks,  brakes,  coverts,  and  groves,  are  carefully  delineated. 

The  superstition  of  a  fallen  branch  affording  a  presage  of  ap- 
proaching death  is  not  peculiar  to  the  family  I  have  mentioned. 
Many  other  old  houses  have  been  equally  favoured:  in  fact,  there 
is  scarcely  an  ancient  family  in  the  kingdom  without  a  boding  sign. 
For  instance,  the  Breretons  of  Brereton,  in  Cheshire,  were  warned 


PREFACE.  XXXV 

by  the  appearance  of  stocks  of  trees  floating,  like  the  swollen  bodies 
of  long-drowned  men,  upon  the  surface  of  a  sombre  lake  (called 
Blackmere,  from  the  inky  colour  of  its  waters)  adjoining  their 
residence;  and  numerous  other  examples  might  be  given.  The 
death-presage  of  the  Breretons  is  alluded  to  by  Drayton  in  the 
"PolyoUrion? 

It  has  been  well  observed  by  Barry  Cornwall,  "  that  the  songs 
which  occur  in  dramas  are  more  natural  than  those  which  proceed 
from  the  author  in  person."  With  equal  force  does  the  reasoning 
apply  to  the  romance,  which  may  be  termed  the  drama  of  the 
closet.  It  would  seem  strange,  on  a  first  view,  that  an  author 
should  be  more  at  home  in  an  assumed  character  than  his  own. 
But  experience  shows  the  position  to  be  correct.  Conscious  he  is 
no  longer  individually  associated  with  his  work,  the  writer  pro- 
ceeds with  ail  the  freedom  of  irresponsibility.  His  idiosyncrasy  is 
merged  in  that  of  the  personages  he  represents.  He  thinks  with 
their  thoughts;  sees  with  their  eyes;  speaks  with  their  tongues. 
His  strains  are  such  as  he  himself  {per  se)  would  not — perhaps 
could  not — have  originated.  In  this  light  he  may  be  said  to  bring 
to  his  subject  not  one  mind,  but  several;  he  becomes  not  one  poet, 
but  many ;  for  each  actor  in  his  drama  has  a  share,  and  an  im- 
portant share,  in  the  lyrical  estro  to  which  he  gives  birth.  This  it 
is  which  has  imparted  any  verve,  variety,  or  dramatic  character 
they  possess,  to  the  ballads  contained  in  this  production.  Turpi n 
I  look  upon  as  the  real  songster  of  "  Black  Bess ;"  to  Jerry  Juniper 
I  am  unquestionably  indebted  for  a  flash  melody  which,  without 
his  hint,  would  never  have  been  written;  while  to  the  Sexton  I 
owe  the  solitary  gleam  of  light  I  have  been  enabled  to  throw  upon 
the  horrors  and  mystery  of  the  churchyard. 

As  I  have  casually  alluded  to  the  flash  song  of  Jerry  Juniper, 
1  may,  perhaps,  be  allowed  to  make  a  few  observations  upon  this 
branch  of  versification.  It  is  somewhat  curious,  with  a  dialect  so 
racy,  idiomatic,  and  plastic  as  our  own  cant,  that  its  metrical 
capabilities  should  have  been  so  little  essayed.  The  French  have 
numerous  chansons  d'argot,  ranging  from  the  time  of  Charles 
Bourdigne  and  Villon  down  to  that  of  Vidocq  and  Victor  Hugo, 
the  last  of  whom  has  enlivened  the  horrors  of  his  "  Dernier  Jour 
dun  Condamne"  by  a  festive  song  of  this  class.  The  Spaniards 
possess  a  large  collection  of  Romances  de  Germania,  by  various 
authors,  amongst  whom  Quevedo  holds  a  distinguished  place.   We, 


xxxiv  PREFACE. 

1833,  and  owes  its  inspiration  to  many  delightful  walks  over  the 
South  Downs.     Romance-writing  was  pleasant  occupation  then. 

The  Ride  to  York  was  completed  in  one  day  and  one  night. 
This  feat — for  a  feat  it  was,  being  the  composition  of  a  hundred 
ordinary  novel  pages  in  less  than  twenty-four  hours — was  achieved 
at  "  The  Elms" — a  house  I  then  occupied  at  Kilburn.  Well  do  I 
remember  the  fever  into  which  I  was  thrown-  during  the  time  of 
composition.  My  pen  literally  scoured  over  the  pages.  So  tho- 
roughly did  I  identify  myself  with  the  flying  highwayman,  that, 
once  started,  I  found  it  impossible  to  halt.  Animated  by  kindred 
enthusiasm,  I  cleared  every  obstacle  in  my  path  with  as  much 
facility  as  Turpin  disposed  of  the  impediments  that  beset  his  flight. 
In  his  company,  I  mounted  the  hill-side,  dashed  through  the 
bustling  village,  swept  over  the  desolate  heath,  threaded  the  silent 
street,  plunged  into  the  eddying  stream,  and  kept  an  onward  course, 
without  pause,  without  hindrance,  without  fatigue.  With  him  I 
shouted,  sang,  laughed,  exulted,  wept.  Nor  did  I  retire  to  rest  till, 
in  imagination,  I  heard  the  bell  of  York  Minster  toll  forth  the 
knell  of  poor  Black  Bess. 

The  supernatural  occurrence,  forming  the  groundwork  of  one 
of  the  ballads  which  I  have  made  the  harbinger  of  doom  to  the 
house  of  Rookwood,  is  ascribed,  by  popular  superstition,  to  a 
family  resident  in  Sussex;  upon  whose  estate  the  fatal  tree  (a 
gigantic  lime,  with  mighty  arms  and  huge  girth  of  trunk,  as  de- 
scribed in  the  song)  is  still  carefully  preserved.  Cuckfield  Place, 
to  which  this  singular  piece  of  timber  is  attached,  is,  I  may  state, 
for  the  benefit  of  the  curious,  the  real  Rookwood  Hall ;  for  I  have 
not  drawn  upon  imagination,  but  upon  memory,  in  describing  the 
seat  and  domains  of  that  fated  family.  The  general  features  of  the 
venerable  structure,  several  of  its  chambers,  the  old  garden,  and,  in 
particular,  the  noble  park,  with  its  spreading  prospects,  its  pic- 
turesque views  of  the  Hall,  "  like  bits  of  Mrs.  Radcliffe"  (as  the 
poet  Shelley  once  observed  of  the  same  scene),  its  deep  glades, 
through  which  the  deer  come  lightly  tripping  down,  its  uplands, 
slopes,  brooks,  brakes,  coverts,  and  groves,  are  carefully  delineated. 

The  superstition  of  a  fallen  branch  affording  a  presage  of  ap- 
proaching death  is  not  peculiar  to  the  family  I  have  mentioned. 
Many  other  old  houses  have  been  equally  favoured:  in  fact,  there 
is  scarcely  an  ancient  family  in  the  kingdom  without  a  boding  sign. 
For  instance,  the  Brerctons  of  Brereton,  in  Cheshire,  were  warned 


PREFACE.  XXXV 

by  the  appearance  of  stocks  of  trees  floating,  like  the  swollen  bodies 
of  long-drowned  men,  upon  the  surface  of  a  sombre  lake  (called 
Blackmere,  from  the  inky  colour  of  its  waters)  adjoining  their 
residence;  and  numerous  other  examples  might  be  given.  The 
death-presage  of  the  Breretons  is  alluded  to  by  Drayton  in  the 
«  Polyolbion? 

It  has  been  well  observed  by  Barry  Cornwall,  u  that  the  songs 
which  occur  in  dramas  are  more  natural  than  those  which  proceed 
from  the  author  in  person."  With  equal  force  does  the  reasoning 
apply  to  the  romance,  which  may  be  termed  the  drama  of  the 
closet.  It  would  seem  strange,  on  a  first  view,  that  an  author 
should  be  more  at  home  in  an  assumed  character  than  his  own. 
But  experience  shows  the  position  to  be  correct.  Conscious  he  is 
no  longer  individually  associated  with  his  work,  the  writer  pro- 
ceeds with  ail  the  freedom  of  irresponsibility.  His  idiosyncrasy  is 
merged  in  that  of  the  personages  he  represents.  He  thinks  with 
their  thoughts;  sees  with  their  eyes;  speaks  with  their  tongues. 
His  strains  are  such  as  he  himself  (per  se)  would  not — perhaps 
could  not — have  originated.  In  this  light  he  may  be  said  to  bring 
to  his  subject  not  one  mind,  but  several;  he  becomes  not  one  poet, 
but  many;  for  each  actor  in  his  drama  has  a  share,  and  an  im- 
portant share,  in  the  lyrical  estro  to  which  he  gives  birth.  This  it 
is  which  has  imparted  any  verve,  variety,  or  dramatic  character 
they  possess,  to  the  ballads  contained  in  this  production.  Turpin 
I  look  upon  as  the  real  songster  of  u  Black  Bess ;"  to  Jerry  Juniper 
I  am  unquestionably  indebted  for  a  flash  melody  which,  without 
his  hint,  would  never  have  been  written;  while  to  the  Sexton  I 
owe  the  solitary  gleam  of  light  I  have  been  enabled  to  throw  upon 
the  horrors  and  mystery  of  the  churchyard. 

As  I  have  casually  alluded  to  the  flash  song  of  Jerry  Juniper, 
1  may,  perhaps,  be  allowed  to  make  a  few  observations  upon  this 
branch  of  versification.  It  is  somewhat  curious,  with  a  dialect  so 
racy,  idiomatic,  and  plastic  as  our  own  cant,  that  its  metrical 
capabilities  should  have  been  so  little  essayed.  The  French  have 
numerous  chansons  oVargot,  ranging  from  the  time  of  Charles 
Bourdigne  and  Villon  down  to  that  of  Vidocq  and  Victor  Hugo, 
the  last  of  whom  has  enlivened  the  horrors  of  his  "  Dernier  Jour 
dun  Condamne"  by  a  festive  song  of  this  class.  The  Spaniards 
possess  a  large  collection  of  Romances  de  Gertnania,  by  various 
authors,  amongst  whom  Quevedo  holds  a  distinguished  place.   We, 


XXXVI  PREFACE. 

on  the  contrary,  have  scarcely  any  slang  songs  of  merit.  With  a 
race  of  depredators  so  melodious  and  convivial  as  our  highwaymen, 
this  is  the  more  to  be  wondered  at.  Had  they  no  bards  amongst  their 
bands?  Was  there  no  minstrel  at  hand  to  record  their  exploits? 
I  can  only  call  to  mind  one  robber  who  was  a  poet — Delany,  and 
he  was  an  Irishman.  This  barrenness,  I  have  shown,  is  not  attri- 
butable to  the  poverty  of  the  soil,  but  to  the  want  of  due  cultiva- 
tion. Materials  are  at  hand  in  abundance,  but  there  have  been  few 
operators.  Dekker,  Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  and  Ben  Jonson, 
have  all  dealt  largely  in  this  jargon,  but  not  lyrically;  and  one  of 
the  earliest  and  best  specimens  of  a  canting-song  occurs  in  Brome's 
u  Jovial  Crew;"  and  in  the  a Adventures  of  Bamfylde  Moore  Careio" 
there  is  a  solitary  ode,  addressed  by  the  mendicant  fraternity  to 
their  newly-elected  monarch;  but  it  has  little  humour,  and  can 
scarcely  be  called  a  genuine  canting-song.  This  ode  brings  us 
down  to  our  own  time;  to  the  effusions  of  the  illustrious  Pierce 
Egan ;  to  Tom  Moore's  Flights  of  "  Fancy ;"  to  John  Jackson's 
famous  chant,  "  On  the  High  Toby  Spice  flash  the  Muzzle"  cited 
by  Lord  Byron  in  a  note  to  u  Don  Juan ;"  and  to  the  glorious  Irish 
ballad,  worth  them  all  put  together,  entitled  "  The  Night  before 
Larry  was  stretched"  This  facetious  performance  is  attributed  to 
the  late  Dean  Burrowes,  of  Cork.  It  is  worthy  of  note,  that  almost 
all  modern  aspirants  to  the  graces  of  the  Musa  Pedestris  are  Irish- 
men. Of  all  rhymesters  of  the  " Road"  however,  Dean  Burrowes 
is,  as  yet,  most  fully  entitled  to  the  laurel.  Larry  is  quite  "  the 
potato ! " 

And  here,  as  the  candidates  are  so  few,  and  their  pretensions  so 
humble, 

I  can't  help  putting  in  my  claim  for  praise. 

I  venture  to  affirm  that  I  have  done  something  more  than  has 
been  accomplished  by  my  predecessors,  or  contemporaries,  with  the 
significant  language  under  consideration.  I  have  written  a  purely 
flash  song;  of  which  the  great  and  peculiar  merit  consists  in  its 
being  utterly  incomprehensible  to  the  uninformed  understanding, 
while  its  meaning  must  be  perfectly  clear  and  perspicuous  to  the 
practised  pattercr  of  Romany,  or  Pedlar's  French.  I  have,  more- 
over, been  the  first  to  introduce  and  naturalise  amongst  us  a  mea- 
sure which,  though  common  enough  in  the  Argotic  minstrelsy  of 
France,  has  been  hitherto  utterly  unknown  to  our  pedestrian  poetry. 
Some  years  afterwards  the  song  alluded  to,  better  known  under  the 


PREFACE.  xxxvn 

title  of  u  Nix  my  dolly,  pals,— fake  away  l'^  sprang  into  extraor- 
dinary popularity,  being  set  to  music  by  Rodwell,  and  chanted  by 
glorious  Paul  Bedford  and  clever  little  Mrs.  Keeley. 

Before  quitting  the  subject  of  these  songs,  I  may  mention  that 
they  probably  would  not  have  been  written  at  all  if  one  of  the 
earliest  of  them  (a  chance  experiment)  had  not  excited  the  warm 
approbation  of  my  friend  Charles  Oilier,  author  of  the  striking 
romance  of  "Ferrers."  This  induced  me  to  prosecute  the  vein 
accidentally  opened. 

Turpin  was  the  hero  of  my  boyhood.  I  had  always  a  strange 
passion  for  highwaymen,  and  have  listened  by  the  hour  to  their  ex- 
ploits, as  narrated  by  my  father,  and  especially  to  those  of  "  Daunt- 
less Dick,"  that  "  chief  minion  of  the  moon."  One  of  Turpin's 
adventures  in  particular,  the  ride  to  Hough  Green,  which  took 
deep  hold  of  my  fancy,  I  have  recorded  in  song.  When  a  boy,  I 
have  often  lingered  by  the  side  of  the  deep  old  road  where  this 
robbery  was  committed,  to  cast  wistful  glances  into  its  mysterious 
windings;  and  when  night  deepened  the  shadows  of  the  trees,  have 
urged  my  horse  on  his  journey,  from  a  vague  apprehension  of  a 
visit  from  the  ghostly  highwayman.  And  then  there  was  the 
Bollin,  with  its  shelvy  banks,  which  Turpin  cleared  at  a  bound; 
the  broad  meadows  over  which  he  winged  his  flight ;  the  pleasant 
bowling-green  of  the  pleasant  old  inn  at  Hough,  where  he  produced 
his  watch  to  the  Cheshire  squires,  with  whom  he  was  upon  terms 
of  intimacy ;  all  brought  something  of  the  gallant  robber  to  mind. 
No  wonder,  in  after  years,  in  selecting  a  highwayman  for  a  cha- 
racter in  a  tale,  I  should  choose  my  old  favourite,  Dick  Turpin. 

In  reference  to  two  of  the  characters  here  introduced,  and  drawn 
from  personages  living  at  the  time  the  tale  was  written,  it  may  be 
mentioned  that  poor  Jerry  Juniper  met  his  death  from  an  accident 
at  Chichester,  while  he  was  proceeding  to  Goodwood  races;  and 
that  the  knight  of  Malta  (Mr.  Tom,  a  brewer  of  Truro,  the  self- 
styled  Sir  William  Courtenay,  who  played  the  strange  tricks  at 
Canterbury  chronicled  in  a  song  given  in  these  pages),  after  his  re- 
lease from  Banning  Heath  Asylum,  was  shot  through  the  head 
while  leading  on  a  mob  of  riotous  Kentish  yeomen,  whom  he  had 
persuaded  that  he  was  the  Messiah ! 

If  the  design  of  Romance  be,  what  it  has  been  held,  the  expo- 
sition of  a  useful  truth  by  means  of  an  interesting  story,  I  fear  I 
have  but  imperfectly  fulfilled  the  cfiice  imposed  upon  me;  havings 


XXXVlll  PREFACE. 

as  I  will  freely  .confess,  had,  throughout,  an  eye  rather  to  the 
reader's  amusement  than  his  edification.  One  wholesome  moral, 
however,  may,  I  trust,  be  gathered  from  the  perusal  of  this  Tale; 
namely,  that,  without  due  governance  of  the  passions,  high  aspira- 
tions and  generous  emotions  will  little  avail  their  possessor.  The 
impersonations  of  the  Tempter,  the  Tempted,  and  the  Better 
Influence,  may  be  respectively  discovered,  by  those  who  care  to 
cull  the  honey  from  the  flower,  in  the  Sexton,  in  Luke,  and  in 
Sybil. 

The  chief  object  I  had  in  view  in  making  the  present  essay,  was 
to  see  how  far  the  infusion  of  a  warmer  and  more  genial  current 
into  the  veins  of  old  Romance  would  succeed  in  reviving  her  flut- 
tering and  feeble  pulses.  The  attempt  has  succeeded  beyond  my 
most  sanguine  expectation.  Romance,  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  is 
destined  shortly  to  undergo  an  important  change.  Modified  by 
the  German  and  French  writers — by  Hoffman,  Tieck,  Hugo, 
Dumas,  Balzac,  and  Paul  Lecroix  (le  Bibliophile  Jacob) — the  struc- 
ture commenced  in  our  own  land  by  Horace  Walpole,  Monk 
Lewis,  Mrs.  Radcliffe,  and  Maturin,  but  left  imperfect  and  inhar- 
monious, requires,  now  that  the  rubbish  which  choked  up  its  ap- 
proach is  removed,  only  the  hand  of  the  skilful  architect  to  its  entire 
renovation  and  perfection. 

And  now,  having  said  my  say,  I  must  bid  you,  worthy  reader, 
farewell.  Beseeching  you,  in  the  words  of  old  Rabelais,  "  to  inter- 
pret all  my  sayings  and  doings  in  the  perfectest  sense.  Reverence 
the  cheese-like  brain  that  feeds  you  with  all  these  jolly  maggots; 
and  do  what  lies  in  you  to  keep  me  always  merry.  Be  frolic  now, 
my  lads !  Cheer  up  your  hearts,  and  joyfully  read  the  rest,  with  all 
ease  of  your  body,  and  comfort  of  your  reins." 


Kensal  Manou-House, 
December  15,  1S49. 


ROOKWOOD. 


BOOK  I. 

THE  WEDDING  RING. 


It  has  been  observed,  and  I  am  apt  to  believe  it  is  an  observation  which  will 
generally  be  found  true,  that  before  a  terrible  truth  comes  to  light,  there  are 
certain  murmuring  whispers  fly  before  it,  and  prepare  the  minds  of  men  for  the 
reception  of  the  truth  itself.  Gallick  Reports. 

Case  of  the  Count  Saint  Geran. 

CHAPTER  I. 

THE  VAULT. 

Let  me  know,  therefore,  fully  the  intent 

Of  this  thy  dismal  preparation — 

This  talk  fit  for  a  charnel.  Webster. 

Within  a  sepulchral  vault,  and  at  midnight,  two  persons  were 
seated.  The  chamber  was  of  singular  construction  and  consider- 
able extent.  The  roof  was  of  solid  stone  masonry,  and  rose  in  a- 
wide  semicircular  arch  to  the  height  of  about  seventeen  feet,  mea 
sured  from  the  centre  of  the  ceiling  to  the  ground  floor,  while  the 
sides  were  divided  by  slight  partition- walls  into  ranges  of  low,  nar- 
row catacombs.  The  entrance  to  each  cavity  was  surrounded  by 
an  obtusely-pointed  arch,  resting  upon  slender  granite  pillars  ;  and 
the  intervening  space  was  filled  up  with  a  variety  of  tablets,  escut- 
cheons, shields,  and  inscriptions,  recording  the  titles  and  heraldic 
honours  of  the  departed.  There  were  no  doors  to  the  niches ; 
and  within  might  be  seen  piles  of  coffins,  packed  one  upon  another, 
till  the  floor  groaned  with  the  weight  of  lead.  Against  one  of 
the  pillars,  upon  a  hook,  hung  a  rack  of  tattered,  time-out-of-mind 
hatchments ;  and  in  the  centre  of  the  tomb  might  be  seen  the 
effigies  of  Sir  Ranulph  de  Rokewode,  the  builder  of  the  mau- 
soleum, and  the  founder  of  the  race  who  slept  within  its  walls. 
This  statue,  wrought  in  black  marble,  differed  from  most  monu- 

B 


2  EOOKWOOD. 

mental  carved-work,  in  that  its  posture  was  erect  and  life-like.  Sir 
Ranulph  was  represented  as  sheathed  in  a  complete  suit  of  mail, 
decorated  with  his  emblazoned  and  Q-ilded  surcoat,  his  arm  leaning 
upon  the  pommel  of  a  weighty  curtai-axe.  The  attitude  was  that 
of  stern  repose.  A  conically-formed  helmet  rested  upon  the 
brow  ;  the  beaver  was  raised,  and  revealed  harsh  but  commanding 
features.  The  golden  spur  of  knighthood  was  fixed  upon  the 
heel ;  and,  at  the  feet,  enshrined  in  a  costly  sarcophagus  of  marble, 
dug  from  the  same  quarry  as  the  statue,  rested  the  mortal  remains 
of  one  of  "  the  sternest  knights  to  his  mortal  foe  that  ever  put 
speare  in  the  rest." 

Streaming  in  a  wavering  line  upon  the  roof,  the  sickly  flame  of 
a  candle  partially  fell  upon  the  human  figures  before  alluded  to, 
throwing  them  into  darkest  relief,  and  casting  their  opaque  and 
fantastical  shadows  along  the  ground.  An  old  coffin  upon  a  bier, 
we  have  said,  served  the  mysterious  twain  for  a  seat.  Between 
them  stood  a  bottle  and  a  glass,  evidences  that  whatever  might  be 
the  ulterior  object  of  their  stealthy  communion,  the  immediate 
comfort  of  the  creature  had  not  been  altogether  overlooked.  At 
the  feet  of  one  of  the  personages  were  laid  a  mattock,  a  horn 
lantern  (from  which  the  candle  had  been  removed),  a  crowbar,  and 
a  bunch  of  keys.  Near  to  these  implements  of  a  vocation  which 
the  reader  will  readily  surmise,  rested  a  strange  superannuated 
terrier  with  a  wiry  back  and  frosted  muzzle;  a  head  minus  an  car, 
and  a  leg  wanting  a  paw.  His  master,  for  such  we  shall  suppose 
him,  was  an  old  man  with  a  lofty  forehead,  covered  with  a  sin- 
gularly shaped  nightcap,  and  clothed,  as  to  his  lower  limbs,  with 
tight,  ribbed,  grey  worsted  hose,  ascending  externally,  after  a  by- 
gone fashion,  considerably  above  the  knee.  The  old  man's  elbow 
rested  upon  the  handle  of  his  spade,  his  wrist  supported  his  chin, 
and  his  grey  glassy  eyes,  glimmering  like  marsh-meteors  in  the 
candlelight,  were  fixed  upon  his  companion  with  a  glance  of 
searching  scrutiny. 

The  object  of  his  investigation,  a  much  more  youthful  and 
interesting  person,  seemed  lost  in  reverie,  and  alike  insensible  to 
time,  place,  and  the  object  of  the  meeting.  With  both  hands 
grasped  round  the  barrel  of  a  fowling-piece,  and  his  face  leaning 
upon  the  same  support,  the  features  were  entirely  concealed  from 
view;  the  light,  too,  being  at  the  back,  and  shedding  its  rays  over, 
rather  than  upon  his  person,  aided  his  disguise.  Yet,  even  thus 
imperfectly  defined,  the  outline  of  the  head,  and  the  proportions 
of  the  figure,  were  eminently  striking  and  symmetrical.  Attired 
in  a  rough  forester's  costume,  of  the  mode  of  1737,  and  of  the 
roughest  texture  and  rudest  make,  his  wild  garb  would  have  de- 
termined his  rank  as  sufficiently  humble  in  the  scale  of  society, 
had  not  a  certain  loftiness  of  manner,  and  bold,  though  reckless 
deportment,  argued  pretensions  on  the  part  of  the  wearer  to  a 
more  elevated  station  in  life,  and  contradicted,  in  a  great  measure, 


f§^£^^ 


THE    VAULT 


P.  2. 


ROOKWOOD.  3 

the  impression  produced  by  the  homely  appearance  of  his  habili- 
ments. A  cap  of  shaggy  brown  fur,  fancifully,  but  not  ungrace- 
fully fashioned,  covered  his  head,  from  beneath  which,  dropping, 
in  natural  clusters,  over  his  neck  and  shoulders,  a  cloud  of  raven 
hair  escaped.  Subsequently,  when  his  face  was  more  fully  revealed, 
it  proved  to  be  that  of  a  young  man,  of  dark  aspect,  and  grave, 
melancholy  expression  of  countenance,  approaching  even  to  the 
stern,  when  at  rest;  though  sufficiently  animated  and  earnest  when 
emraired  in  conversation,  or  otherwise  excited.  His  features  were 
regular,  delicately  formed,  and  might  be  characterised  as  singularly 
handsome,  were  it  not  for  a  want  of  roundness  in  the  contour  of 
the  face  which  gave  the  lineaments  a  thin,  worn  look,  totally  dis- 
tinct, however,  from  haggardness  or  emaciation.  The  nose  was 
delicate  and  line  ;  the  nostril  especially  so  ;  the  upper  lip  was 
short,  curling,  graceful,  and  haughtily  expressive.  As  to  com- 
plexion, his  skin  had  a  truly  Spanish  warmth  and  intensity  of 
colouring.  His  figure,  when  raised,  was  tall  and  masculine,  and 
though  slight,  exhibited  great  personal  vigour. 

We  will  now  turn  to  his  companion,  the  old  man  with  the  great 
grey  glittering  eyes.  Peter  Bradley,  of  Rookwood  (comitatu. 
Ebor.),  where  he  had  exercised  the  vocation  of  sexton  for  the  best 
part  of  a  life  already  drawn  out  to  the  full  span  ordinarily  allotted 
to  mortality,  was  an  odd  caricature  of  humanity.  His  figure  was 
lean,  and  almost  as  lank  as  a  skeleton.  His  bald  head  reminded 
one  of  a  bleached  skull,  allowing  for  the  overhanging  and  hoary 
brows.  Deep-seated,  and  sunken  within  their  sockets,  his  grey 
orbs  gleamed  with  intolerable  lustre.  Few  could  endure  his  gaze; 
and,  aware  of  his  power,  Peter  seldom  failed  to  exercise  it.  He 
had  likewise  another  habit,  which,  as  it  savoured  of  insanity,  made 
him  an  object  of  commiseration  with  some,  while  it  rendered  him 
yet  more  obnoxious  to  others.  The  habit  we  allude  to,  was  the 
indulgence  of  wild  screaming  laughter  at  times  when  all  mei'd- 
ment  should  be  checked ;  and  when  the  exhibition  of  levity  must 
proceed  from  utter  disregard  of  human  grief  and  suffering,  or  from 
mental  alienation. 

Vvrcaried  with  the  prolonged  silence,  Peter  at  length  conde- 
scended to  speak.  His  voice  was  harsh  and  grating  as  a  rusty 
hi  n  ire. 

"  Another  glass  ?"  said  he,  pouring  out  a  modicum  of  the  pale 
fluid. 

His  companion  shook  his  head. 

"  It  will  keep  out  the  cold,"  continued  the  sexton,  pressing  the 
liquid  upon  him  ;  "  and  you,  who  are  not  so  much  accustomed  as  I 
am  to  the  damps  of  a  vault,  may  suffer  from  them.  Besides," 
added  he,  sneeringly,  u  it  will  give  you  courage." 

His  companion  answered  not.  But  the  flash  of  his  eye  resented 
the  implied  reproach. 

"  Nay,  never  stare  at  me  so  hard,  Luke,"  continued  the  sexton; 

b2 


4  ROOKWOOD. 

a  I  doubt  neither  your  courage  nor  your  firmness.  But  if  you 
won't  drink,  I  will.  Here's  to  the  rest  eternal  of  Sir  Piers  Rook- 
wood  !  You'll  say  amen  to  that  pledge,  or  you  are  neither  grand- 
son of  mine,  nor  offspring  of  his  loins." 

"  Why  should  I  reverence  his  memory,"  answered  Luke,  bitterly, 
refusing  the  proffered  potion,  u  who  showed  no  fatherly  love  for 
me?  He  disowned  me  in  life:  in  death  I  disown  him.  Sir  Piers 
Rook  wood  was  no  father  of  mine." 

"He  was  as  certainly  your  father,  as  Susan  Bradley,  your  mother, 
was  my  daughter,"  rejoined  the  sexton. 

"  And,  surely,"  cried  Luke,  impetuously,  "  you  need  not  boast 
of  the  connexion !  'Tis  not  for  you,  old  man,  to  couple  their 
names  together — to  exult  in  your  daughter's  disgrace  and  your 
own  dishonour.  Shame !  shame !  Speak  not  of  them  in  the 
same  breath,  if  you  would  not  have  me  invoke  curses  on  the 
dead  !  /  have  no  reverence  (whatever  you  may  have)  for  the  se- 
ducer— for  the  murderer  of  my  mother." 

"  You  have  choice  store  of  epithets,  in  sooth,  good  grandson," 
rejoined  Peter,  with  a  chuckling  laugh.     u  Sir  Piers  a  murderer  I" 

"  Tush  !"  exclaimed  Luke,  indignantly,  "  afFect  not  ignorance. 
You  have  better  knowledge  than  I  have  of  the  truth  or  falsehood 
of  the  dark  tale  that  has  gone  abroad  respecting  my  mother's  fate; 
and  unless  report  has  belied  you  foully,  had  substantial  reasons  for 
keeping  sealed  lips  on  the  occasion.  But  to  change  this  painful 
subject,"  added  he,  with  a  sudden  alteration  of  manner,  "at  what 
hour  did  Sir  Piers  Rookwood  die?" 

"  On  Thursday  last,  in  the  night-time.  The  exact  hour  I  know 
not,"  replied  the  sexton. 

"Of  what  ailment?" 

"  Neither  do  I  know  that.  His  end  was  sudden,  yet  not  with- 
out a  warning  sign." 

"  What  warning?"  inquired  Luke. 

"  Neither  more  nor  less  than  the  death-omen  of  the  house. 
You  look  astonished.  Is  it  possible  you  have  never  heard  of  the 
ominous  Lime-Tree,  and  the  Fatal  Bough?  Why,  'tis  a  common 
tale  hereabouts,  and  has  been  for  centuries.  Any  old  crone  would 
tell  it  you.  Peradventure,  you  have  seen  the  old  avenue  of  lime- 
trees  leading  to  the  hall,  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  mile  in  length,  and 
as  noble  a  row  of  timber  as  any  in  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire. 
Well,  there  is  one  tree — the  last  on  the  left  hand  before  you  come 
to  the  clock-house — larger  than  all  the  rest — a  huge  piece  of 
timber,  with  broad  spreading  branches,  and  of  I  know  not  what 
girth  in  the  trunk.  That  tree  is,  in  some  mysterious  manner,  con- 
nected with  the  family  of  Rookwood,  and  immediately  previous  to 
the  death  of  one  of  that  line,  a  branch  is  sure  to  be  shed  from  the 
parent  stem,  prognosticating  his  doom.  But  you  shall  hear  the 
legend."  And  in  a  strange  sepulchral  tone,  not  inappropriate,  how- 
ever, to  his  subject,  Peter  chanted  the  following  ballad: 


ROOKWOOD.  O 

THE  LEGEND  OF  THE  LIME-TREE. 

Amid  the  grove  o'er-archcd  above  with  lime-trees  old  and  tall 
(The  avenue  that  leads  unto  the  Rookwood's  ancient  liall), 
High  o'er  the  rest  its  towering  crest  one  tree  rears  to  the  sky, 
And  wide  out-flings,  like  mighty  wings,  its  arms  umbrageously. 

Seven  yards  its  base  would  scarce  embrace — a  goodly  tree  I  ween, 

With  silver  bark,  and  foliage  dark,  of  melancholy  green ; 

And  mid  its  boughs  two  ravens  house,  and  build  from  year  to  year, 

Their  black  brood  hatch — their  black  brood  watch — then  screaming  disappear. 

In  that  old  tree  when  playfully  the  summer  breezes  sigh, 

Its  leaves  are  stirred,  and  there  is  heard  a  low  and  plaintive  cry ; 

And  when  in  shrieks  the  storm  blast  speaks  its  reverend  boughs  among, 

Sad  wailing  moans,  like  human  groans,  the  concert  harsh  prolong. 

But  whether  gale  or  calm  prevail,  or  threatening  cloud  hath  fled, 
By  hand  of  Eate,  predestinate,  a  limb  that  tree  will  shed  : 
A  verdant  bough — untouched,  I  trow,  by  axe  or  tempest's  breath— 
To  Rookwood's  head  an  omen  dread  of  fast-approaching  death. 

Some  think  that  tree  instinct  must  be  with  preternatural  power, 
Like  'larum  bell  Death's  note  to  knell  at  Fate's  appointed  hour ; 
While  some  avow  that  on  its  bough  are  fearful  traces  seen, 
Red  as  the  stains  from  human  veins,  commingling  with  the  green. 

Others,  again,  there  are  maintain  that  on  the  shattered  bark 
A  print  is  made,  where  fiends  have  laid  their  scathing  talons  dark ; 
That,  ere  it  falls,  the  raven  calls  thrice  from  that  wizard  bough ; 
And  that  each  cry  doth  signify  what  space  the  Fates  allow. 

In  olden  days,  the  legend  says,  as  grim  Sir  Ranulph  view'd 

A  wretched  hag  her  footsteps  drag  beneath  his  lordly  wood, 

His  blood-hounds  twain  he  called  amain,  and  straightway  gave  her  chase ; 

Was  never  seen  in  forest  green,  so  fierce,  so  fleet  a  race  ! 

With  eyes  of  flame  to  Ranulph  came  each  red  and  ruthless  hound, 
While  mangled,  torn — a  sight  forlorn ! — the  hag  lay  on  the  ground ; 
E'en  where  she  lay  was  turned  the  clay,  and  limb  and  reeking  bone 
Within  the  earth,  with  ribald  mirth,  by  Ranulph  grim  were  thrown. 

And  while  as  yet  the  soil  was  wet  with  that  poor  witch's  gore, 
A  lime-tree  stake  did  Ranulph  take,  and  pierced  her  bosom's  core ; 
And,  strange  to  tell,  what  next  befel ! — that  branch  at  once  took  root, 
And  richly  fed,  within  its  bed,  strong  suckers  forth  did  shoot. 

From  year  to  year  fresh  boughs  appear — it  waxes  huge  in  size ; 
And,  with  wild  glee,  this  prodigy  Sir  Ranulph  grim  espies. 
One  day,  when  he,  beneath  that  tree,  reclined  in  joy  and  pride, 
A  branch  was  found  upon  the  ground — the  next,  Sir  Ranulph  died ! 

And  from  that  hour  a  fatal  power  has  ruled  that  Wizard  Tree, 
To  Ranulph's  line  a  warning  sign  of  doom  and  destiny  : 
For  when  a  bough  is  found,  I  trow,  beneath  its  shade  to  lie, 
Ere  suns  shall  rise  thrice  in  the  skies  a  Rookwood  sure  shall  die  ! 

"  And  such  an  omen  preceded  Sir  Piers's  demise  ?"  said  Lukef 
who  had  listened  with  some  attention  to  his  grandsire's  song. 

66  Unquestionably,"  replied  the  sexton.  "  Not  longer  ago  than 
Tuesday  morning,  I  happened  to  be  sauntering  down  the  avenue  I 
have  just  described.   I  know  not  what  took  me  thither  at  that  early 


6  ROOKWOOD. 

hour,  but  1  wandered  leisurely  on  till  I  came  nigh  the  Wizard 
Lime-Tree.     Great  Heaven  !  what  a  surprise  awaited  me !  a  huge 
branch  lay  right  across  the  path.    It  had  evidently  just  fallen,  for 
the  leaves  were  green  and  unwithered ;  the  sap  still  oozed  from 
the   splintered  wood ;  and  there  was  neither  trace  of  knife  nor 
hatchet  on  the  bark.     I  looked  up  among  the  boughs  to  mark  the 
spot  from  whence  it  had  been  torn  by  the  hand  of  Fate — for  no 
human  hand  had  done  it — and  saw  the  pair  of  ancestral  ravens 
perched  amid  the  foliage,  and  croaking  as  those  carrion  fowl  are 
wont  to  do  when  they  scent  a  carcase  afar  off.    Just  then  a  livelier 
sound  saluted  my  ears.     The  cheering  cry  of  a  pack  of  hounds  re- 
sounded from  the  courts,  and  the  great  gates  being  thrown  open, 
out  issued  Sir  Piers,  attended  by  a  troop  of  his  roystering  com- 
panions, all  on  horseback,   and  all  making  the  welkin  ring  with 
their  vociferations.     Sir  Piers  laughed  as  loudly  as  the  rest,  but  his 
mirth  was  speedily  checked.     No  sooner  had  his  horse  (old  Rook, 
his  favourite  steed,  who  never  swerved  at  stake  or  pale  before)  set 
eyes  upon  this  accursed  branch,  than  he  started  as  if  the  fiend 
stood  before  him,  and,  rearing  backwards,  flung  his  rider  from  the 
saddle.     At  this  moment,  with  loud  screams,  the  wizard  ravens 
took  flight.     Sir  Piers  was  somewhat  hurt  by  the  fall,  but  he  was 
more  frightened  than  hurt ;  and  though  he  tried  to  put  a  bold 
nice  on  the  matter,  it  was  plain  that  his  efforts  to  recover  himself 
were   fruitless.     Dr.  Titus  Tyrconnel  and  that  wild  fellow  Jack 
Palmer  (who  has  lately  come  to  the  hall,  and  of  whom  you  know 
something)  tried  to  rally  him.     But  it  would  not  do.     He  broke 
up  the  day's  sport,  and  returned  dejectedly  to  the  hall.     Before 
departing,  however,  he  addressed  a  word  to  me,  in  private,  re- 
specting you ;  and  pointed,  with  a  melancholy  shake  of  the  head, 
to  the  fatal  branch.     '  It  is  my  death-warrant]  said  he,  gloomily. 
And  so  it  proved  ;  two   days  afterwards  his  doom  was  accom- 
plished." 

"  And  do  you  place  faith  in  this  idle  legend?"  asked  Luke,  with 
affected  indifference,  although  it  was  evident,  from  his  manner, 
that  he  himself  was  not  so  entirely  free  from  a  superstitious  feel- 
ing of  credulity  as  he  would  have  it  appear. 

"  Certes,"  replied  the  sexton.  "  I  were  more  difficult  to  be 
convinced  than  the  unbelieving  disciple  else.  Thrice  hath  it  oc- 
curred to  my  own  knowledge,  and  ever  with  the  same  result :  firstly, 
with  Sir  Reginald;  secondly,  with  thy  own  mother;  and  lastly,  as 
I  have  just  told  thee,  with  Sir  Piers." 

"  I  thought  you  said,  even  now,  that  this  death-omen,  if  such 
it  be,  was  always  confined  to  the  immediate  family  of  Rookwood, 
and  not  to  mere  inmates  of  the  mansion." 

"  To  the  heads  only  of  that  house,  be  they  male  or  female." 

"Then  how  could  it  apply  to  my  mother?  Was  she  of  that 
house?     Was  she  a  wife?" 

"  Who  shall  say  she  was  not?"  rejoined  the  sexton. 


EOOKWOOD.  7 


"Who  shall  say  she  was  so?"  cried  Luke,  repeating  the  words 
with  indignant  emphasis — "  who  will  avouch  that?" 

A  smile,  cold  as  a  wintry  sunbeam,  played  upon  the  sexton's 
rigid  lips. 

"  I  will  bear  this  no  longer,"  cried  Luke ;  "  anger  me  not,  or 
look  to  yourself.  In  a  word,  have  you  anything  to  tell  me  respect- 
ing her?  if  not,  let  me  be  gone." 

"I  have.  But  I  will  not  be  hurried  by  a  boy  like  you,"  replied 
Peter,  doggedly.  "  Go,  if  you  will,  and  take  the  consequences. 
My  lips  are  sealed  for  ever,  and  I  have  much  to  say — much  that 
it  behoves  you  to  know." 

"  Be  brief,  then.  When  you  sought  me  out  this  morning,  in 
my  retreat  with  the  gipsy  gang  at  Davenham  Wood,  you  bade  me 
meet  you  in  the  porch  of  Rookwood  Church  at  midnight.  I  was 
true  to  my  appointment." 

"  And  I  will  keep  my  promise,"  replied  the  sexton.  "  Draw 
closer,  that  I  may  whisper  in  thine  ear.  Of  every  Rookwood  who 
lies  around  us — and  all  that  ever  bore  the  name,  except  Sir  Piers 
himself  (who  lies  in  state  at  the  hall),  are  here — not  one — mark 
what  I  say — not  one  male  branch  of  the  house  but  has  been  sus- 
pected  " 

"Of  what?" 

"  Of  murder!"  returned  the  sexton,  in  a  hissing  whisper. 

"Murder!"  echoed  Luke,  recoiling. 

"  There  is  one  dark  stain — one  foul  blot  on  all.  Blood — blood 
hath  been  spilt." 

"By  all?" 

"  Ay,  and  such  blood !  theirs  was  no  common  crime.  Even 
murder  hath  its  decrees.     Theirs  was  of  the  first  class." 

"  Their  wives ! — you  cannot  mean  that?" 

"  Ay,  their  wives ! — I  do.  You  have  heard  it,  then?  Ha  !  ha ! 
'tis  a  trick  they  had.     Did  you  ever  hear  the  old  saying? 

No  mate  ever  brook  would 
A  Rook  of  the  Rookwood ! 

A  merry  saying  it  is,  and  true.  No  woman  ever  stood  in  a  Rook- 
wood's  way  but  she  was  speedily  removed — that's  certain.  They 
had  all,  save  poor  Sir  Piers,  the  knack  of  stopping  a  troublesome 
woman's  tongue,  and  practised  it  to  perfection.     A  rare  art,  eh?" 

"  What  have  the  misdeeds  of  his  ancestry  to  do  with  Sir  Piers," 
muttered  Luke,  "  much  less  with  my  mother?" 

"  Everything.  If  he  could  not  rid  himself  of  his  wife  (and  she 
is  a  match  for  the  devil  himself),  the  mistress  might  be  more 
readily  set  aside." 

"Have  you  absolute  knowledge  of  aught?"  asked  Luke,  his 
voice  tremulous  with  emotion. 

"Nay,  I  but  hinted." 

"  Such  hints  are  worse  than  open  speech.     Let  me  know  the 


8  ROOKWOOD. 

worst.  Did  he  kill  her?"  And  Luke  glared  at  the  sexton  as  if 
he  would  have  penetrated  his  secret  soul. 

But  Peter  was  not  easily  fathomed.  His  cold,  bright  eye  re- 
turned Luke's  gaze  steadfastly,  as  he  answered,  composedly, 

"  I  have  said  all  I  know." 

"But  not  all  you  think" 

"  Thoughts  should  not  always  find  utterance,  else  we  might 
often  endanger  our  own  safety,  and  that  of  others." 

"  An  idle  subterfuge — and,  from  you,  worse  than  idle.  I  will 
have  an  answer,  yea  or  nay.     Was  it  poison — was  it  steel?" 

"  Enough — she  died." 

"  No,  it  is  not  enough.     When  ?  where  ?" 

"  In  her  sleep — in  her  bed." 

"  Why,  that  was  natural." 

A  wrinklinsr  smile  crossed  the  sexton's  brow. 

"  What  means  that  horrible  gleam  of  laughter?"  exclaimed 
Luke,  grasping  the  shoulder  of  the  man  of  graves  with  such  force 
as  nearly  to  annihilate  him.  "  Speak,  or  I  will  strangle  you.  She 
died,  you  say,  in  her  sleep?" 

"  She  did  so,"  replied  the  sexton,  shaking  off  Luke  s  hold. 

' '  And  was  it  to  tell  me  that  I  had  a  mother's  murder  to  avenge, 
that  you  brought  me  to  the  tomb  of  her  destroyer — when  he  is 
beyond  the  reach  of  my  vengeance  ?" 

Luke  exhibited  so  much  frantic  violence  of  manner  and  gesture, 
that  the  sexton  entertained  some  little  apprehension  that  his  in- 
tellects were  unsettled  by  the  shock  of  the  intelligence.  It  was, 
therefore,  in  what  he  intended  for  a  soothing  tone  that  he  at- 
tempted to  solicit  his  grandson's  attention. 

"  I  will  hear  nothing  more,"  interrupted  Luke,  and  the  vaulted 
chamber  rang  with  his  passionate  lamentations.  "  Am  I  the  sport 
of  this  mocking  fiend?"  cried  he,  "to  whom  my  agony  is  derision 
— my  despair  a  source  of  enjoyment — beneath  whose  withering 
glance  my  spirit  shrinks — who,  with  half-expressed  insinuations, 
tortures  my  soul,  awakening  fancies  that  goad  me  on  to  dark  and 
desperate  deeds?  Dead  mother!  upon  thee  I  call.  If  in  thy 
grave  thou  canst  hear  the  cry  of  thy  most  wretched  son,  yearning 
to  avenge  thee — answer  me,  if  thou  hast  the  power.  Let  me  have 
some  token  of  the  truth  or  falsity  of  these  wild  suppositions,  that 
I  may  wrestle  against  this  demon.  But  no,"  added  he,  in  accents 
of  despair, il  no  ear  listens  to  me,  save  his  to  whom  my  wretched- 
ness is  food  for  mockery." 

"  Could  the  dead  hear  thee,  thy  mother  might  do  so,"  returned 
the  sexton.     "  She  lies  within  this  space." 

Luke  staggered  back,  as  if  struck  by  a  sudden  shot.  He  spoke 
not,  but  fell  with  a  violent  shock  against  a  pile  of  coffins,  at  which 
he  caught  for  support. 

"  What  have  I  done?"  he  exclaimed,  recoiling. 

A  thundering  crash  resounded  through  the  vault.     One  of  the 


ROOKWOOD.  9 

coffins,   dislodged  from  its  position  by  his  fall,  tumbled  to  the 
ground,  and,  alighting  upon  its  side,  split  asunder. 

"Great  Heavens!  what  is  this?"  cried  Luke,  as  a  dead  body, 
clothed  in  all  the  hideous  apparel  of  the  tomb,  rolled  forth  to  his 
feet. 

"It  is  your  mother's  corpse,"  answered  the  sexton,  coldly;  "I 
brought  you  hither  to  behold  it.  But  you  have  anticipated  my 
intentions." 

"  This  my  mother?"  shrieked  Luke,  dropping  upon  his  knees 
by  the  body,  and  seizing  one  of  its  chilly  hands,  as  it  lay  upon  the 
floor,  with  the  face  upwards. 

The  sexton  took  the  candle  from  the  sconce. 

"  Can  this  be  death?"  shouted  Luke.  "  Impossible !  Oh,  God ! 
she  stirs — she  moves.  The  light ! — quick.  I  see  her  stir  !  This 
is  dreadful  I" 

"  Do  not  deceive  yourself,"  said  the  sexton,  in  a  tone  which 
betrayed  more  emotion  than  was  his  wont.  "*Tis  the  bewilder- 
ment of  fancy.     She  will  never  stir  again." 

And  he  shaded  the  candle  with  his  hand,  so  as  to  throw  the 
light  full  upon  the  face  of  the  corpse.  It  was  motionless  as  that 
of  an  image  carved  in  stone.  No  trace  of  corruption  was  visible 
upon  the  rigid,  yet  exquisite  tracery  of  its  features.  A  profuse 
cloud  of  raven  hair,  escaped  from  its  swathements  in  the  fall,  hung 
like  a  dark  veil  over  the  bosom  and  person  of  the  dead,  and  pre- 
sented a  startling  contrast  to  the  waxlike  hue  of  the  skin  and  the 
pallid  cereclothes.  Flesh  still  adhered  to  the  hand,  though  it 
mouldered  into  dust  within  the  gripe  of  Luke,  as  he  pressed  the 
fingers  to  his  lips.  The  shroud  was  disposed  like  night-gear  about 
her  person,  and  from  without  its  folds  a  few  withered  flowers  had 
fallen.  A  strong  aromatic  odour,  of  a  pungent  nature,  was  dif- 
fused around;  giving  evidence  that  the  art  by  which  the  ancient 
Egyptians  endeavoured  to  rescue  their  kindred  from  decomposi- 
tion had  been  resorted  to,  to  preserve  the  fleeting  charms  of  the 
unfortunate  Susan  Bradley. 

A  pause  of  awful  silence  succeeded,  broken  only  by  the  convul- 
sive respiration  of  Luke.  The  sexton  stood  by,  apparently  an  in- 
different spectator  of  the  scene  of  horror.  His  eye  wandered 
from  the  dead  to  the  living,  and  gleamed  with  a  peculiar  and  in- 
definable expression,  half  apathy,  half  abstraction.  For  one  single 
instant,  as  he  scrutinised  the  features  of  his  daughter,  his  brow, 
contracted  by  anger,  immediately  afterwards  was  elevated  in  scorn. 
But  otherwise  you  would  have  sought  in  vain  to  read  the  purport 
of  that  cold,  insensible  glance,  which  dwelt  for  a  brief  space  on 
the  face  of  the  mother,  and  settled  eventually  upon  her  son.  At 
length  the  withered  flowers  attracted  his  attention.  He  stooped 
to  pick  up  one  of  them. 

"  Faded  as  the  hand  that  gathered  ye — as  the  bosom  on  which 
ye  were  strewn!"  he  murmured.     "  No  sweet  smell  left — but — 


10  ROOKWOOD. 

faugli !"  Holding  the  dry  leaves  to  the  flame  of  the  candle,  they 
were  instantly  ignited,  and  the  momentary  brilliance  played  like  a 
smile  upon  the  features  of  the  dead.  Peter  observed  the  effect. 
"  Such  was  thy  life,"  he  exclaimed;  aa  brief,  bright  sparkle,  fol- 
lowed by  dark,  utter  extinction  !" 

Saying  which,  he  flung  the  expiring  ashes  of  the  floweret  from 
his  hand. 


CHAPTER  II. 

THE  SKELETON  HAND. 


Duch.  You  are  very  cold. 

I  fear  you  are  not  well  after  your  travel. 

Ha  !  lights. Oh  horrible  ! 

Fer.     Let  her  have  lights  enough. 

Duch.  What  witchcraft  doth  he  practise,  that  he  hath  left 

A  dead  hand  here  ?  Duchess  o/Malfy. 

The  sexton's  waning  candle  now  warned  him  of  the  progress 
of  time,  and  having  completed  his  arrangements,  he  addressed 
himself  to  Luke,  intimating  his  intention  of  departing.  But  re- 
ceiving no  answer,  and  remarking  no  signs  of  life  about  his  grand- 
son, he  began  to  be  apprehensive  that  he  had  fallen  into  a  swoon. 
Drawing  near  to  Luke,  he  took  him  gently  by  the  arm.  Thus 
disturbed,  Luke  groaned  aloud. 

"  I  am  glad  to  find  you  can  breathe,  if  it  be  only  after  that 
melancholy  fashion,"  said  the  sexton;  "but  come,  I  have  wasted 
time  enough  already.     You  must  indulge  your  grief  elsewhere." 

"  Leave  me,"  sighed  Luke. 

"  What,  here?  It  were  as  much  as  my  office  is  worth.  You 
can  return  some  other  night.  But  go  you  must,  now — at  least,  if 
you  take  on  thus.  I  never  calculated  upon  a  scene  like  this,  or  it 
had  been  long  ere  I  brought  you  hither.  So  come  away;  yet, 
stay; — but  first  lend  me  a  hand  to  replace  the  body  in  the  coffin." 

"  Touch  it  not,"  exclaimed  Luke;  "she  shall  not  rest  another 
hour  within  these  accursed  walls.  I  will  bear  her  hence  myself." 
And,  sobbing  hysterically,  he  relapsed  into  his  former  insen- 
sibility. 

"  Poh !  this  is  worse  than  midsummer  madness,"  said  Peter ; 
"  the  lad  is  crazed  with  grief,  and  all  about  a  mother  who  has  been 
four-and-twmty  years  in  her  grave.  I  will  e'en  put  her  out  of  the 
way  myself." 

Saying  which,  he  proceeded,  as  noiselessly  as  possible,  to  raise 
the  corpse  in  his  arms,  and  deposited  it  softly  within  its  former 
tenement.  Carefully  as  he  executed  his  task,  he  could  not  accom- 
plish it  without  occasioning  a  slight  accident  to  the  fragile  frame. 
Insensible   as  he  was,   Luke  had  not  relinquished  the  hold  he 


ROOKWOOD.  11 

maintained  of  his  mother's  hand.  And  when  Peter  lifted  the 
body,  the  ligaments  connecting  the  liand  with  the  arm  were  sud- 
denly snapped  asunder.  It  would  appear  afterwards,  that  this 
joint  had  been  tampered  with,  and  partially  dislocated.  Without, 
however,  entering  into  further  particulars  in  this  place,  it  may  be 
sufficient  to  observe  that  the  hand,  detached  from  the  socket  at  the 
wrist,  remained  within  the  gripe  of  Luke;  while,  ignorant  of  the 
mischief  he  had  occasioned,  the  sexton  continued  his  labours  un- 
consciously, until  the  noise  which  he  of  necessity  made  in  stamp- 
ing with  his  heel  upon  the  plank,  recalled  his  grandson  to  sensi- 
bility. The  first  thing  that  the  latter  perceived,  upon  collecting 
his  faculties,  were  the  skeleton  fingers  twined  within  his  own. 

u  What  have  you  done  with  the  body?  Why  have  you  left 
this  with  me?"  demanded  he. 

u  It  was  not  my  intention  to  have  done  so,"  answered  the  sexton, 
suspending  his  occupation.  "  I  have  just  made  fast  the  lid.  but  it 
is  easily  undone.     You  had  better  restore  it." 

u  Never,"  returned  Luke,  staring  at  the  bony  fragment. 

u  Pshaw  !  of  what  advantage  is  a  dead  hand?  'Tis  an  unlucky 
keepsake,  and  will  lead  to  mischief.  The  only  use  I  ever  heard  of 
such  a  thing  being  turned  to,  was  in  the  case  of  Bow-legged  Ben, 
who  was  hanged  in  irons  for  murder,  on  Hardchase  Heath,  on  the 
York  Road,  and  whose  hand  was  cut  off  at  the  wrist  the  first  ni^ht 
to  make  a  Hand  of  Glory,  or  Dead  Man's  Candle.  Hast  never 
heard  what  the  old  song  says  ?"  And  without  awaiting  his 
grandson's  response,  Peter  broke  into  the  following  wild  strain : 

THE  HAND  OF  GLORY* 

Prom  the  corse  that  hangs  on  the  roadside  tree 

(A  murderer's  corse  it  needs  must  be). 

Sever  the  right  hand  carefully  : — 

Sever  the  hand  that  the  deed  hath  done, 

Ere  the  flesh  that  clings  to  the  bones  be  gone ; 

In  its  dry  veins  must  blood  be  none. 

Those  ghastly  fingers  white  and  cold, 

Within  a  winding-sheet  enfold ; 

Count  the  mystic  count  of  seven  : 

Name  the  Governors  of  Heaven.f 

Then  in  earthen  vessel  place  them, 

And  with  dragon-wort  encase  them, 

Bleach  them  in  the  noonday  sun, 

Till  the  marrow  melt  and  run, 

Till  the  flesh  is  pale  and  wan, 

As  a  moon-ensilvered  cloud, 

As  an  unpolluted  shroud. 

Next  within  their  chill  embrace 

The  dead  man's  Awful  Candle  place ; 

*  See  the  celebrated  recipe  for  the  Hand  of  Glory  in  "Les  Secrets  du  Petit 
Albert." 

|  The  seven  planets,  so  called  by  Mercurius  Trismegistus. 


12  ROOKWOOD. 

Of  murderer's  fat  must  that  candle  be 

(You  may  scoop  it  beneath  the  roadside  tree), 

Of  wax,  and  of  Lapland  sisame. 

Its  wick  must  be  twisted  of  hair  of  the  dead, 

By  the  crow  and  her  brood  on  the  wild  waste  shed. 

Wherever  that  terrible  light  shall  burn 

Vainly  the  sleeper  may  toss  and  turn ; 

His  leaden  lids  shall  he  ne'er  unclose 

So  long  as  that  magical  taper  glows. 

Life  and  treasure  shall  he  command 

Who  knoweth  the  charm  of  the  Glorious  Hand  ! 

But  of  black  cat's  gall  let  him  aye  have  care, 

And  of  screech-owl's  venomous  blood  beware ! 

"  Peace !"  thundered  Luke,  extending  his  mother's  hand  towards 
the  sexton.     "What  seest  thou?" 

"  I  see  something  shine.  Hold  it  nigher  the  light.  Ha !  that 
is  strange,  truly.     How  came  that  ring  there?" 

"  Ask  of  Sir  Piers  !  ask  of  her  husband  !  "  shouted  Luke,  with 
a  wild  burst  of  exulting  laughter.  u  Ha !  ha !  ha !  'tis  a  wedding- 
ring !  And  look !  the  finger  is  bent.  It  must  have  been  placed 
upon  it  in  her  lifetime.  There  is  no  deception  in  this — no  trickery 
—ha!" 

"  It  would  seem  not ;  the  sinew  must  have  been  contracted  in 
life.  The  tendons  are  pulled  down  so  tightly,  that  the  ring  could 
not  be  withdrawn  without  breaking  the  finger." 

"  You  are  sure  that  coffin  contains  her  body?" 

"  As  sure  as  I  am  that  this  carcase  is  my  own." 

"  The  hand' — 'tis  hers.     Can  any  doubt  exist?" 

"  Wherefore  should  it?  It  was  broken  from  the  arm  by  acci- 
dent within  this  moment.  I  noticed  not  the  occurrence,  but  it 
must  have  been  so." 

"  Then  it  follows  that  she  was  wedded,  and  I  am  not " 

u  Illegitimate.     For  your  own  sake  I  am  glad  of  it." 

"  My  heart  will  burst.  Oh !  could  I  but  establish  the  fact  of 
this  marriage,  her  wrongs  would  be  indeed  avenged." 

u  Listen  to  me,  Luke,"  said  the  sexton,  solemnly.  "  I  told  you, 
when  I  appointed  this  midnight  interview,  I  had  a  secret  to  com- 
municate. That  secret  is  now  revealed — that  secret  was  your 
mother's  marriage." 

"  And  it  was  known  to  you  during  her  lifetime  ?" 

"  It  was.     But  I  was  sworn  to  secrecy." 

"  You  have  proofs  then?" 

"  I  have  nothing  beyond  Sir  Piers's  word — and  he  is  silent 
now." 

61  By  whom  was  the  ceremony  performed?" 

"  By  a  Romish  priest — a  Jesuit — one  Father  Checkley,  at  that 
time  an  inmate  of  the  hall;  for  Sir  Piers,  though  he  afterwards 
abjured  it,  at  that  time  professed  the  Catholic  faith,  and  this 
Checkley  officiated  as  his  confessor  and  counsellor;  as  the  partner 


ROOKWOOD.  13 


of  his  pleasures,  and  the  prompter  of  his  iniquities.     He  was  your 
father's  evil  genius." 

"  Is  he  still  alive?" 

"  I  know  not.  After  your  mother's  death  he  left  the  hall.  I 
have  said  he  was  a  Jesuit,  and  I  may  add,  that  he  was  mixed  up  in 
dark  political  intrigues,  in  which  your  father  was  too  feeble  a 
character  to  take  much  share.  But  though  too  weak  to  guide,  he 
was  a  pliant  instrument,  and  this  Checkley  knew.  He  moulded 
him  according  to  his  wishes.  I  cannot  tell  you  what  was  the  nature 
of  their  plots.  Suffice  it,  they  were  such  as,  if  discovered,  would 
have  involved  your  father  in  ruin.  He  was  saved,  however,  by  his 
wife." 

"  And  her  reward "  groaned  Luke. 

"  Was  death,"  replied  Peter,  coldly.  "  What  Jesuit  ever  forgave 
a  wrong — real  or  imaginary?  Your  mother,  I  ought  to  have  said, 
was  a  Protestant.  Hence  there  was  a  difference  of  religious  opinion 
— (the  worst  of  differences  that  can  exist  between  husband  and 
wife).  Checkley  vowed  her  destruction,  and  he  kept  his  vow. 
He  was  enamoured  of  her  beauty.  But  while  he  burnt  with 
adulterous  desire,  he  was  consumed  by  fiercest  hate — contending, 
and  yet  strangely-reconcilable  passions — as  you  may  have  reason, 
hereafter,  to  discover." 

"  Go  on,"  said  Luke,  grinding  his  teeth. 

"  I  have  done,"  returned  Peter.  u  From  that  hour  your  father's 
love  for  his  supposed  mistress,  and  unacknowledged  wife,  declined; 
and  with  his  waning  love  declined  her  health.  I  will  not  waste 
words  in  describing  the  catastrophe  that  awaited  her  union.  It 
will  be  enough  to  say,  she  was  found  one  morning  a  corpse  within 
her  bed.  Whatever  suspicions  were  attached  to  Sir  Piers  were 
quieted  by  Checkley,  who  distributed  gold,  largely  and  discreetly. 
The  body  was  embalmed  by  Barbara  Lovel,  the  Gipsy  Queen." 

"  My  foster-mother !"  exclaimed  Luke,  in  a  tone  of  extreme 
astonishment. 

"  Ah,"  replied  Peter,  "  from  her  you  may  learn  all  particulars. 
You  have  now  seen  what  remains  of  your  mother.  You  are  in 
possession  of  the  secret  of  your  birth.  The  path  is  before  you,  and 
if  you  would  arrive  at  honour  you  must  pursue  it  steadily,  turning 
neither  to  the  right  nor  to  the  left.  Opposition  you  will  meet  at 
each  step.  But  fresh  lights  may  be  thrown  upon  this  difficult  case. 
It  is  in  vain  to  hope  for  Checkley's  evidence,  even  should  the  caitiff 
priest  be  living.     He  is  himself  too  deeply  implicated — ha  !" 

Peter  stopped,  for  at  this  moment  the  flame  of  the  candle  sud- 
denly expired,  and  the  speakers  were  left  in  total  darkness.  Some- 
thing like  a  groan  followed  the  conclusion  of  the  sexton's  discourse. 
It  was  evident  that  it  proceeded  not  from  his  grandson,  as  an  ex- 
clamation burst  from  him  at  the  same  instant.  Luke  stretched  out 
his  arm.  A  cold  hand  seemed  to  press  against  his  own,  commu- 
nicating a  chill  like  death  to  his  frame. 


14  ROOKWOOD. 

"  Who  is  between  us?"  he  ejaculated. 

"  The  devil !"  cried  the  sexton,  leaping  from  the  coffin-lid  with 
an  agility  that  did  him  honour.     "  Is  aught  between  us?" 

"  I  will  discharge  my  gun.     Its  flash  will  light  us." 

"  Do  so,"  hastily  rejoined  Peter.    "But  not  in  this  direction." 

"  Get  behind  me,"  cried  Luke.     And  he  pulled  the  trigger. 

A  blaze  of  vivid  light  illumined  the  darkness.  Still  nothing 
was  visible,  save  the  warrior  figure,  which  was  seen  for  a  moment, 
and  then  vanished  like  a  ghost.  The  buck-shot  rattled  against 
the  further  end  of  the  vault. 

u  Let  us  go  hence,"  ejaculated  the  sexton,  who  had  rushed  to 
the  door,  and  thrown  it  wide  open.  "  Mole!  Mole!"  cried  he, 
and  the  dog  sprang  after  him. 

"  I  could  have  sworn  I  felt  something,"  said  Luke ;  "  whence 
issued  that  groan?" 

"Ask  not  whence,"  replied  Peter.  "Reach  me  my  mattock, 
and  spade,  and  the  lantern ;  they  are  behind  you.  And  stay,  it 
were  better  to  bring  away  the  bottle." 

"Take  theln,  and  leave  me  here." 

"Alone  in  the  vault? — no,  no,  Luke,  I  have  not  told  you  half 
I  know  concerning  that  mystic  statue.  It  is  said  to  -move — to 
walk — to  raise  its  axe — be  warned,  I  pray." 

"Leave  me,  or  abide,  if  you  will,  my  coming,  in  the  church. 
If  there  is  aught  that  may  be  revealed  to  my  ear  alone,  I  will  not 
shrink  from  it,  though  the  dead  themselves  should  arise  to  pro- 
claim the  mystery.  It  may  be — but — go — there  are  your  tools." 
And  he  shut  the  door,  with  a  jar  that  shook  the  sexton's  frame. 

Peter,  after  some  muttered  murmurings  at  the  hardihood  and 
madness,  as  he  termed  it,  of  his  grandson,  disposed  his  lanky 
limbs  to  repose,  upon  a  cushioned  bench  without  the  communion 
railing.  As  the  pale  moonlight  fell  upon  his  gaunt  and  cadaverous 
visage,  he  looked  like  some  unholy  thing  suddenly  annihilated  by 
the  presiding  influence  of  that  sacred  spot.  Mole  crouched  him- 
self in  a  ring  at  his  master's  feet.  Peter  had  not  dozed  many 
minutes,  when  he  was  aroused  by  Luke's  return.  The  latter  was 
very  pale,  and  the  damp  stood  in  big  drops  upon  his  brow. 

"  Have  you  made  fast  the  door?"  inquired  the  sexton. 

"  Here  is  the  key." 

"  What  have  you  seen?"  he  next  demanded. 

Luke  made  no  answer.  At  that  moment,  the  church  clock 
struck  two,  breaking  the  stillness  with  an  iron  clang.  Luke 
raised  his  eyes.  A  ray  of  moonlight,  streaming  obliquely  through 
the  painted  window,  fell  upon  the  gilt  lettering  of  a  black  mural 
entablature.  The  lower  part  of  the  inscription  was  in  the  shade, 
but  the  emblazonment,  and  the  words — 

Orate  pro  arnrna  3£UgfaaUrf  Hooklnoofc  ccruttts  auratf, 


ROOKWOOD.  15 

were  clear  and  distinct.     Luke  trembled,  he  knew  not  why,  as 
the  sexton  pointed  to  it. 

"  You  have  heard  of  the  handwriting  upon  the  wall,"  said  Peter. 
li  Look  there  ! — '  His  kingdom  hath  been  taken  from  him.'  Ha, 
ha !  Listen  to  me.  Of  all  thy  monster  race — of  all  the  race  of 
Rookwood  I  should  say — no  demon  ever  stalked  the  earth  more 
terrible  than  him  whose  tablet  you  now  behold.  By  him  a  brother 
was  betrayed ;  by  him  a  brother's  wife  was  dishonoured.  Love, 
honour,  friendship,  were  with  him  as  words.  He  regarded  no 
ties:  he  defied  and  set  at  nought  all  human  laws  and  obligations — 
and  yet  he  was  religious,  or  esteemed  so — received  the  viaticum, 
and  died  full  of  years  and  honours,  hugging  salvation  to  his  sinful 
heart.  And  after  death  he  has  yon  lying  epitaph  to  record  his 
virtues.  His  virtues  !  ha,  ha !  Ask  him  who  preaches  to  the 
kneeling  throng  gathering  within  this  holy  place  what  shall  be 
the  murderer's  portion — and  he  will  answer — Death  !  And  yet 
Sir  Reginald  was  long-lived.  The  awful  question,  '  Cain,  where 
is  thy  brother?'  broke  not  his  tranquil  slumbers.  Luke,  I  have 
told  you  much — but  not  all.  You  know  not,  as  yet — nor  shall 
you  know  your  destiny;  but  you  shall  be  the  avenger  of  infamy 
and  blood.  I  have  a  sacred  charge  committed  to  my  keeping, 
which,  hereafter,  I  may  delegate  to  you.  You  shall  be  Sir  Luke 
Rookwood,  but  the  conditions  must  be  mine  to  propose." 

"  No  more,"  said  Luke;  "  my  brain  reels.  I  am  faint.  Let  us 
quit  this  place,  and  get  into  the  fresh  air."  And  striding  past  his 
grandsire  he  traversed  the  aisles  with  hasty  steps.  Peter  was  not 
slow  to  follow.  The  key  wras  applied,  and  they  emerged  into  the 
churchyard.  The  grassy  mounds  were  bathed  in  the  moonbeams, 
and  the  two  yew-trees,  throwing  their  black,  jagged  shadows  over 
the  grave  hills,  looked  like  evil  spirits  brooding  over  the  repose  of 
the  righteous. 

The  sexton  noticed  the  deathly  paleness  of  Luke's  countenance, 
but  he  fancied  it  might  proceed  from  the  tinge  of  the  sallow  moon- 
light. 

"  I  will  be  with  you  at  your  cottage  ere  daybreak,"  said  Luke. 
And  turning  an  angle  of  the  church,  he  disappeared  from  view. 

u  So,"  exclaimed  Peter,  gazing  after  him,  "the  train  is  laid; 
the  spark  has  been  applied;  the  explosion  will  soon  follow.  The 
hour  is  fast  approaching  when  I  shall  behold  this  accursed  house 
shaken  to  dust,  and  when  my  long-delayed  vengeance  will  be 
gratified.  In  that  hope  I  am  content  to  drag  on  the  brief  rem- 
nant of  my  days.  Meanwhile,  I  must  not  omit  the  stimulant.  In 
a  short  time  I  may  not  require  it."  Draining  the  bottle  to  the 
last  drop,  he  flung  it  from  him,  and  commenced  chanting,  in  a 
high  key  and  cracked  voice,  a  wild  ditty,  the  words  of  which  ran 
as  follow : 


16  ROOKWOOD. 

THE  CARRION  CROW  * 

The  Carrion  Crow  is  a  sexton  bold, 
He  raketh  the  dead  from  out  the  mould ; 
He  delveth  the  ground  like  a  miser  old, 
Stealthily  hiding  his  store  of  gold. 

Caw!  Caio! 

The  Carrion  Crow  hath  a  coat  of  black, 
Silky  and  sleek  like  a  priest's  to  his  back ; 
Like  a  lawyer  he  grubbeth — no  matter  what  way — 
The  fouler  the  offal,  the  richer  his  prey. 

Caw!  Caw!  the  Carrion  Crow! 

Dig  !  Dig  !  in  the  ground  below  ! 

The  Carrion  Crow  hath  a  dainty  maw, 
With  savoury  pickings  he  crammeth  his  craw ; 
Kept  meat  from  the  gibbet  it  pleaseth  his  whim, 
It  never  can  hang  too  long  for  him  ! 

Caw!  Caw! 

The  Carrion  Crow  smell eth  powder,  'tis  said, 
Like  a  soldier  escheweth  the  taste  of  cold  lead ; 
No  jester,  or  mime,  hath  more  marvellous  wit, 
For,  wherever  he  lighteth,  he  maketh  a  hit ! 

Caw!  Caw!  the  Carrion  Crow! 

Dig !  Dig !  in  the  ground  beloio  \ 

Shouldering  his  spade,  and  whistling  to  his  dog,  the  sexton 
quitted  the  churchyard. 

Peter  had  not  been  gone  many  seconds,  when  a  dark  figure, 
muffled  in  a  wide  black  mantle,  emerged  from  among  the  tombs 
surrounding  the  church ;  gazed  after  him  for  a  few  seconds,  and 
then,  with  a  menacing  gesture,  retreated  behind  the  ivied  but- 
tresses of  the  grey  old  pile. 

*  Set  to  music  by  Mr.  E.  Romer. 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE  PAKK. 

Brian.  Ralph !  nearest  thou  any  stirring  ? 

Ralph.  I  heard  one  speak  here,  hard  by,  in  the  hollow.  Peace !  master, 
speak  low.  Nouns !  if  I  do  not  hear  a  bow^  go  off,  and  the  bnck  bray,  I  never 
heard  deer  in  my  life. 

Bri.  Stand,  or  I'll  shoot. 

Sir  Arthur.  Who's  there  ? 

Bri.  I  am  the  keeper,  and  do  charge  you  stand. 

You  .have  stolen  my  deer.  Merry  Devil  of  Edmonton. 

Luke's  first  impulse  had  been  to  free  himself  from  the  restraint 
imposed  by  his  grandsire's  society.  He  longed  to  commune  with 
himself.     Leaping  the  small  boundary-wall,  which  defended  the 


ROOKWOOD.  17 

churchyard  from  a  deep  green  lane,  he  hurried  along  in  a  direction 
contrary  to  that  taken  by  the  sexton,  making  the  best  of  his  way 
until  he  arrived  at  a  gap  in  the  high-banked  hazel  hedge,  which 
overhung  the  road.  Heedless  of  the  impediments  thrown  in  his 
way  by  the  undergrowth  of  a  rough  ring  fence,  he  struck  through 
the  opening  that  presented  itself',  and,  climbing  over  the  moss- 
grown  paling,  trod  presently  upon  the  elastic  sward  of  Rookwood 
Park. 

A  few  minutes'  rapid  walking  brought  him  to  the  summit  of  a 
rising  ground  crowned  with  aged  oaks,  and,  as  he  passed  beneath 
their  broad  shadows,  his  troubled  spirit,  soothed  by  the  quietude 
of  the  scene,  in  part  resumed  its  serenity. 

Luke  yielded  to  the  gentle  influence  of  the  time  and  hour.  The 
stillness  of  the  spot  allayed  the  irritation  of  his  frame,  and  the 
dewy  chillness  cooled  the  fever  of  his  brow.  Leaning  for  support 
against  the  gnarled  trunk  of  one  of  the  trees,  he  gave  himself  up 
to  contemplation.  The  events  of  the  last  hour — of  his  whole  exis- 
tence— passed  in  rapid  review  before  him.  The  thought  of  the 
wayward,  vagabond  life  he  had  led;  of  the  wild  adventures  of  his 
youth ;  of  all  he  had  been  ;  of  all  he  had  done ;  of  all  he  had  en- 
dured— crowded  his  mind  ;  and  then,  like  the  passing  of  a  cloud 
Hitting  across  the  autumnal  moon,  and  occasionally  obscuring  the 
smiling  landscape  before  him,  his  soul  was  shadowed  by  the  re- 
membrance of  the  awful  revelations  of  the  last  hour,  and  the  fear- 
ful knowledge  he  had  acquired  of  his  mother's  fate — of  his  father's 
guilt. 

The  eminence  on  which  he  stood  was  one  of  the  highest  p  oinls 
of  the  park,  and  commanded  a  view  of  the  hall,  which  might  be  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  distant,  discernible  through  a  broken  vista  of 
trees,  its  whitened  walls  glimmering  in  the  moonlight,  and  its  tali 
chimney  spiring  far  from  out  the  round  masses  of  wood  in  which  it 
lay  embosomed.  The  ground  gradually  sloped  in  that  direction, 
occasionally  rising  into  swells,  studded  with  magnificent  timber — 
dipping  into  smooth  dells,  or  stretching  out  into  level  glades,  until 
it  suddenly  sank  into  a  deep  declivity,  that  formed  an  effectual  di- 
vision, without  the  intervention  of  a  haw-haw,  or  other  barrier, 
between  the  chase  and  the  home-park.  A  slender  stream  strayed 
through  this  ravine,  having  found  its  way  thither  from  a  small 
reservoir,  hidden  in  the  higher  plantations  to  the  left;  and  further 
on,  in  the  open  ground,  and  in  a  line  with  the  hall,  though,  of 
course,  much  below  the  level  of  the  building,  assisted  by  many 
local  springs,  and  restrained  by  a  variety  of  natural  and  artificial 
embankments,  this  brook  spread  out  into  an  expansive  sheet  of 
water.  Crossed  by  a  rustic  bridge,  the  only  communication  be- 
tween the  parks,  the  pool  found  its  outlet  into  the  meads  below; 
and  even  at  that  distance,  and  in  that  still  hour,  you  might  almost 
catch  the  sound  of  the  brawling  waters,  as  they  dashed  down  the 
weir  in  a  foaming  cascade;  while,  far  away,  in  the  spreading  valley, 

a 


18  ROOKWOOD. 

the  serpentine  meanderings  of  the  slender  current  might  be  traced, 
glittering  like  silvery  threads  in  the  moonshine.  The  mild  beams 
of  the  queen  of  night,  then  in  her  meridian,  trembled  upon  the 
topmost  branches  of  the  tall  timber,  quivering  like  diamond  spray 
upon  the  outer  foliage;  and,  penetrating  through  the  interstices  of 
the  trees,  fell  upon  the  light  wreaths  of  vapour  then  beginning  to 
arise  from  the  surface  of  the  pool,  steeping  them  in  misty  splendour, 
and  lending  to  this  part  of  the  picture  a  character  of  dreamy  and 
unearthly  beauty. 

All  else  was  in  unison.  No  sound  interrupted  the  silence  of 
Luke's  solitude,  except  the  hooting  of  a  large  grey  owl,  that, 
scared  at  his  approach,  or  in  search  of  prey,  winged  its  spectral 
flight  in  continuous  and  mazy  circles  round  his  head,  uttering  at 
each  wheel  its  startling  whoop ;  or  a  deep,  distant  bay,  that  ever  and 
anon  boomed  upon  the  ear,  proceeding  from  a  pack  of  hounds 
kennelled  in  a  shed  adjoining  the  pool  before  mentioned,  but 
which  was  shrouded  from  view  by  the  rising  mist.  No  living 
objects  presented  themselves,  save  a  herd  of  deer,  crouched  in  a 
covert  of  brown  fern  beneath  the  shadow  of  a  few  stunted  trees, 
immediately  below  the  point  of  land  on  which  Luke  stood;  and 
although  their  branching  antlers  could  scarcely  be  detected  from 
the  ramifications  of  the  wood  itself,  they  escaped  not  his  practised 
ken. 

"How  often,"  murmured  Luke,  "in  years  gone  by,  have  I 
traversed  these  moonlit  glades,  and  wandered  amidst  these  wood- 
lands, on  nights  heavenly  as  this — ay,  and  to  some  purpose,  as  yon 
thinned  herd  might  testify  !  Every  dingle,  every  dell,  every  rising 
brow,  every  bosky  vale  and  shelving  covert,  have  been  as  familiar 
to  my  track  as  to  that  of  the  fleetest  and  freest  of  their  number : 
scarce  a  tree  amidst  the  thickest  of  yon  outstretching  forest  with 
which  I  cannot  claim  acquaintance  ;  'tis  long  since  I  have  seen 
them.  By  Heavens !  'tis  beautiful !  and  it  is  all  my  own !  Can 
I  forget  that  it  was  here  I  first  emancipated  myself  from  thraldom  ? 
Can  I  forget  the  boundless  feeling  of  delight  that  danced  within 
my  veins  when  I  first  threw  off  the  yoke  of  servitude,  and  roved 
unshackled,  unrestrained,  amidst  these  woods?  The  wild  intoxi- 
cating bliss  still  tingles  to  my  heart.  And  they  are  all  my  own — 
my  own  !     Softly,  what  have  we  there?" 

Luke's  attention  was  arrested  by  an  object  which  could  not  fail 
to  interest  him,  sportsman  as  he  was.  A  snorting  bray  was  heard, 
and  a  lordly  stag  stal'ked.slowly  and  majestically  from  out  the  copse. 
Luke  watched  the  actions  of  the  noble  animal  with  great  interest, 
drawing  back  into  the  shade.  A  hundred  yards,  or  thereabouts, 
might  be  between  him  and  the  buck.  It  was  within  range  of  ball. 
Luke  mechanically  grasped  his  gun ;  yet  his  hand  had  scarcely 
raised  the  piece  half  way  to  his  shoulder,  when  he  dropped  it 
again  to  its  rest. 

"  What  am  I  about  to  do?"  he  mentally  ejaculated.   "  Why,  for 


ROOKWOOD.  19 

mere  pastime,  should  I  take  away  yon  noble  creature's  life,  when 
his  carcase  would  be  utterly  useless  to  me?  Yet  such  is  the  force 
of  habit,  that  I  can  scarce  resist  the  impulse  that  tempted  me  to 
fire;  and  I  have  known  the  time,  and  that  not  long  since,  when 
I  should  have  shown  no  such  self-control." 

Unconscious  of  the  danger  it  had  escaped,  the  animal  moved 
forward  with  the  same  stately  step.  Suddenly  it  stopped,  with 
ears  pricked,  as  if  some  sound  had  smote  them.  At  that  instant 
the  click  of  a  gun-lock  was  heard,  at  a  little  distance  to  the  right. 
The  piece  had  missed  fire.  An  instantaneous  report  from  another 
gun  succeeded  ;  and,  with  a  bound  high  in  air,  the  buck  fell  upon 
his  back,  struggling  in  the  agonies  of  death.  Luke  had  at  once 
divined  the  cause ;  he  was  aware  that  poachers  were  at  hand.  He 
fancied  that  he  knew  the  parties;  nor  was  he  deceived  in  his  con- 
jecture. Two  figures  issued  instantly  from  a  covert  on  the  right, 
and  making  to  the  spot,  the  first  who  reached  it  put  an  end  to  the 
animal's  struggles  by  plunging  a  knife  into  its  throat.  The 
affrighted  herd  took  to  their  heels,  and  were  seen  darting  swiftly 
iown  the  chase. 

One  of  the  twain,  meantime,  was  occupied  in  feeling  for  the 
deer's  fat,  when  he  was  approached  by  the  other,  who  pointed  in 
the  direction  of  the  house.  The  former  raised  himself  from  his 
kneeling  posture,  and  both  appeared  to  listen  attentively.  Luke 
fancied  he  heard  a  slight  sound  in  the  distance;  whatever  the  noise 
proceeded  from,  it  wras  evident  the  deer-stealers  were  alarmed. 
They  laid  hold  of  the  buck,  and,  dragging  it  along,  concealed  the 
carcase  among  the  tall  fern;  they  then  retreated,  halting  for  an 
instant  to  deliberate,  within  a  few  yards  of  Luke,  who  was  con- 
cealed from  their  view  by  the  trunk  of  the  tree,  behind  which  he 
had  ensconced  his  person.  They  were  so  near,  that  he  lost  not  a 
word  of  their  muttered  conference. 

"  The  game's  spoiled  this  time,  Bob  Rust,  any  how,"  growled 
one,  in  an  angry  tone ;  u  the  hawks  are  upon  us,  and  we  must 
leave  this  brave  buck  to  take  care  of  himself.  Curse  him ! — who'd 
a'  thought  of  Hugh  Badger's  quitting  his  bed  to-night?  Respect 
for  his  late  master  might  have  kept  him  quiet  the  night  before  the 
funeral.     But  look  out,  lad,     Dost  see  'em?" 

"  Ay,  thanks  to  old  Oliver — yonder  they  are,"  returned  the 
other.  "  One — two — three — and  a  muzzled  bouser  to  boot.  There's 
Hugh  at  the  head  on  'em.  Shall  we  stand  and  show  fight?  I 
have  half  a  mind  for  it." 

"No,  no,"  replied  the  first  speaker;  "  that  will  never  do,  Rob — 
no  fighting.  Why  run  the  risk  of  being  grabb'd  for  a  haunch  of 
venison?  Had  Luke  Bradley  or  Jack  Palmer  been  with  us,  it 
might  have  been  another  affair.  As  it  is,  it  won't  pay.  Be- 
sides, we've  that  to  do  at  the  hall  to-morrow  night  that  may  make 
men  of  us  for  the  rest  of  our  nat'ral  lives.  We've  pledged  our- 
selves to  Jack  Palmer,  and  we  can't  be  off  in  honour.     It  won't  do 

C9- 


20  .  ROOKWOOD. 

to  be  snabbled  in  the  nick  of  it.  So  let's  make  for  the  prad  in 
the  lane.  Keep  in  the  shade  as  much  as  you  can.  Come  along, 
my  hearty."  And  away  the  two  worthies  scampered  down  the 
hill-side. 

"  Shall  I  follow,"  thought  Luke,  "  and  run  the  risk  of  falling 
into  the  keeper's  hand,  just  at  this  crisis,  too?  No,  but  if  I  am 
found  here,  I  shall  be  taken  for  one  of  the  gang.  Something 
must  be  done — ha ! — devil  take  them,  here  they  are  already." 

Further  time  was  not  allowed  him  for  reflection.  A  hoarse 
baying  was  heard,  followed  by  a  loud  cry  from  the  keepers.  The 
dog  had  scented  out  the  game;  and,  as  secrecy  was  no  longer 
necessary,  his  muzzle  had  been  removed.  To  rush  forth  now  were 
certain  betrayal}  to  remain  was  almost  equally  assured  detection  ; 
and,  doubting  whether  he  should  obtain  credence  if  he  delivered 
himself  over  in  that  garb  and  armed,  Luke  at  once  rejected  the 
idea.  Just  then  it  flashed  across  his  recollection  that  his  gun  had 
remained  unloaded,  and  he  applied  himself  eagerly  to  repair  this 
negligence,  when  he  heard  the  dog  in  full  cry,  making  swiftly  in 
his  direction.  He  threw  himself  upon  the  ground,  where  the  fern 
was  thickest;  but  this  seemed  insufficient  to  baffle  the  sagacity  of 
the  hound — the  animal  had  got  his  scent,  and  was  baying  close  at 
hand.  The  keepers  were  drawing  nigh.  Luke  gave  himself  up 
for  lost.  Tho  dog,  however,  stopped  where  the  two  poachers  had 
halted,  and  was  there  completely  at  fault:  snuffing  the  ground,  he 
bayed,  wheeled  round,  and  then  set  off  with  renewed  barking  upon 
their  track.  Huidi  Badger  and  his  comrades  loitered  an  instant 
at  the  same  place,  looked  warily  round,  and  then,  as  Luke  con- 
jectured, followed  the  course  taken  by  the  hound. 

Swift  as  thought,  Luke  arose,  and  keeping  as  much  as  possible 
under  cover  of  the  trees,  started  in  a  cross  lane  for  the  line.  Rapid 
as  was  his  flight,  it  was  not  without  a  witness :  one  of  the  keeper's 
assistants,  who  had  lagged  behind,  gave  the  view-halloo  in  a  loud 
voice.  Luke  pressed  forward  with  redoubled  energy,  endeavouring 
to  gain  the  shelter  of  the  plantation,  and  this  he  could  readily 
have  accomplished,  had  no  impediment  been  in  his  way.  But  his 
rage  and  vexation  were  boundless,  when  he  heard  the  keeper's  cry 
echoed  by  shouts  immediately  below  him,  and  the  tongue  of  the 
hound  resounding  in  the  hollow.  He  turned  sharply  round,  steer- 
ing a  middle  course,  and  still  aiming  at  the  fence.  It  was  evi- 
dent, from  the  cheers  of  his  pursuers,  that  he  was  in  full  view,  and 
he  heard  them  encouraging  and  directing  the  dog. 

Luke  had  gained  the  park  palings,  along  which  he  rushed,  in  the 
vain  quest  of  some  practicable  point  of  egress,  for  the  fence  was 
higher  in  this  part  of  the  park  than  elsewhere,  owing  to  the  in- 
equality of  the  ground.  He  had  cast  away  his  gun  as  useless. 
But  even  without  that  incumbrance,  he  dared  not  hazard  the  delay 
of  climbing  the  palings.     At  this  juncture  a  deep  breathing  was 


ROOKWOOD.  21 

heard  close  behind  him.  He  threw  a  glance  over  his  shoulder. 
Within  a  few  yards  was  a  ferocious  bloodhound,  with  whose  savage 
nature  Luke  was  well  acquainted;  the  breed,  some  of  which  he 
had  already  seen,  having  been  maintained  at  the  hall  ever  since  the 
days  of  grim  old  SirRanulph.  The  eye-s  of  the  hound  were 
glaring,  blood-red ;  his  tongue  was  hanging  out,  and  a  row  of 
keen  white  fangs  were  displayed,  like  the  teeth  of  a  shark.  There 
was  a  growl — a  leap — and  the  dog  was  close  upon  him. 

Luke's  courage  was  undoubted.  But  his  heart  failed  him  as  he 
heard  the  roar  of  the  remorseless  brute,  and  felt  that  he  could  not 
avoid  an  encounter  with  the  animal.  His  resolution  was  instantly 
taken :  he  stopped  short  with  such  suddenness,  that  the  dog,  when 
in  the  act  of  springing,  flew  past  him  with  great  violence,  and  the 
time,  momentary  as  it  was,  occupied  by  the  animal  in  recovering 
himself,  enabled  Luke  to  drop  on  his  knee,  and  to  place  one  arm, 
like  a  buckler,  before  his  face,  while  he  held  the  other  in  readiness 
to  grapple  his  adversary.  Uttering  a  fierce  yell,  the  hound  re- 
turned to  the  charge,  darting  at  Luke,  who  received  the  assault 
without  flinching;  and  in  spite  of  a  severe  laceration  of  the  arm, 
he  seized  his  foe  by  the  throat,  and  hurling  him  upon  the  ground, 
jumped  with  all  his  force  upon  his  belly.  There  was  a  yell  of 
agony — the  contest  was  ended,  and  Luke  was  at  liberty  to  pursue 
his  flight  unmolested. 

Brief  as  had  been  the  interval  required  for  this  combat,  it  had 
been  sufficient  to  bring  the  pursuers  within  sight  of  the  fugitive. 
Hugh  Badger,  who  from  the  acclivity  had  witnessed  the  fate  of 
his  favourite,  with  a  loud  oath  discharged  the  contents  of  his 
gun  at  the  head  of  its  destroyer.  It  was  fortunate  for  Luke 
that  at  this  instant  he  stumbled  over  the  root  of  a  tree — the  shot 
rattled  in  the  leaves  as  he  fell,  and  the  keeper,  concluding  that  he 
had  at  least  winged  his  bird,  descended  more  leisurely  towards  him. 
As  he  lay  upon  the  ground,  Luke  felt  that  he  was  wounded ; 
whether  by  the  teeth  of  the  dog,  from  a  stray  shot,  or  from  bruises 
inflicted  by  the  fall,  he  could  not  determine.  But,  smarting  with 
pain,  he  resolved  to  wreak  his  vengeance  upon  the  first  person  who 
approached  him.  He  vowed  not  to  be  taken  with  life — to  strangle 
any  who  should  lay  hands  upon  him.  At  that  moment  he  felt  a 
pressure  at  his  breast.     It  was  the  dead  hand  of  his  mother ! 

Luke  shuddered.  The  fire  of  revenge  was  quenched.  He  men- 
tally cancelled  his  rash  oath ;  yet  he  could  not  bring  himself  to  sur- 
render at  discretion,  and  without  further  effort.  The  keeper  and 
his  assistants  were  approaching  the  spot  where  he  lay,  and  search- 
ing for  his  body.  Hugh  Badger  was  foremost,  and  within  a  yard 
of  him. 

"Confound  the  rascal!"  cried  Hugh,  "he's  not  half  killed;  he 
seems  to  breathe." 

The  words  were  scarcely  out  of  his  mouth  ere  the  speaker  was 


22  EOOKWOOD. 

dashed  backwards,  and  lay  sprawling  upon  the  sod.  Suddenly  and 
unexpectedly,  as  an  Indian  chief  might  rush  upon  his  foes,  Luke 
arose,  dashing  himself  with  great  violence  against  Hugh,  who 
happened  to  stand  in  his  way,  and  before  the  startled  assistants, 
who  were  either  too  much  taken  by  surprise,  or  unwilling  to  draw 
a  trigger,  could  in  any  way  lay  hands  upon  him,  exerting  all  the 
remarkable  activity  which  he  possessed,  he  caught  hold  of  a  pro- 
jecting, branch  of  a  tree,  and  swung  himself,  at  a  single  bound, 
fairly  over  the  paling. 

Hugh  Badger  was  shortly  on  his  legs,  swearing  lustily  at  his 
defeat.  Directing  his  men  to  skirt  alongside  the  fence,  and  make 
for  a  particular  part  of  the  plantation  which  he  named,  and  snatch- 
ing a  loaded  fowling-piece  from  one  of  them,  he  clambered  over 
the  pales,  and  guided  by  the  crashing  branches,  and  other  sounds 
conveyed  to  his  quick  ear,  he  was  speedily  upon  Luke's  track. 

The  plantation  through  which  the  chase  now  took  place  was 
not,  as  might  be  supposed,  a  continuation  of  the  ring  fence  which 
Luke  had  originally  crossed,  on  his  entrance  into  the  park,  though 
girded  by  the  same  line  of  paling,  but,  in  reality,  a  close  pheasant 
preserve,  occupying  the  banks  of  a  ravine,  which,  after  a  deep  and 
tortuous  course,  terminated  in  the  declivity  heretofore  described 
as  forming  the  park  boundary.  Luke  plunged  into  the  heart  of 
this  defile,  fighting  his  way  downwards,  in  the  direction  of  the 
brook.  His  progress  was  impeded  by  a  thick  undergrowth  of  brier, 
and  other  matted  vegetation,  as  well  as  by  the  entanglements 
thrown  in  his  way  by  the  taller  bushes  of  thorn  and  hazel,  the 
entwined  and  elastic  branches  of  which,  in  their  recoil,  galled  and 
fretted  him,  by  inflicting  smart  blows  on  his  face  and  hands.  This 
was  a  hardship  he  usually  little  regarded.  But,  upon  the  present 
occasion,  it  had  the  effect,  by  irritating  his  temper,  of  increasing 
the  thirst  of  vengeance  raging  in  his  bosom. 

Through  the  depths  of  the  ravine  welled  the  shallow  stream  be- 
fore alluded  to,  and  Hugh  Badger  had  no  sooner  reached  its  sedgy 
margin  than  he  lost  all  trace  of  the  fugitive.  He  looked  cautiously 
round,  listened  intently,  and  inclined  his  ear  to  catch  the  faintest 
echo.  All  was  still :  not  a  branch  shook,  not  a  leaf  rustled.  Hugh 
looked  aghast.  He  had  made  sure  of  getting  a  glimpse,  and, 
perhaps,  a  stray  shot  at  the  "  poaching  rascal,"  as  he  termed  him, 
"  in  the  open  space,  which  he  was  sure  the  fellow  was  aiming  to 
reach ;  and  now,  all  at  once,  he  had  disappeared,  like  a  will-o'-the- 
wisp  or  a  boggart  of  the  dough."  However,  he  could  not  be  far 
off,  and  Hugh  endeavoured  to  obtain  some  clue  to  guide  him  in 
his  quest.  He  was  not  long  in  detecting  recent  marks  deeply  in- 
dented in  the  mud  on  the  opposite  bank.  Hugh  leaped  thither  at 
once.  Further  on,  some  rushes  were  trodden  down,  and  there 
were  other  indications  of  the  course  the  fugitive  had  taken. 

"Hark  forward!"  shouted  Hugh,  in  the  joy  of  his  heart  at  this 
discovery;    and,   like  a  well-trained  dog,  he  followed  up  with 


ROOKWOOD.  23 

alacrity  the  scent  he  had  opened.  The  brook  presented  still  fewer 
impediments  to  expedition  than  the  thick  copse,  and  the  keeper 
pursued  the  wanderings  of  the  petty  current,  occasionally  splash- 
ing into  the  stream;  Here  and  there,  the  print  of  a  foot  on  the 
sod  satisfied  him  he  was  in  the  right  path.  At  length  he  became 
aware,  from  the  crumbling  soil,  that  the  object  of  his  pursuit  had 
scaled  the  bank,  and  he  forthwith  moderated  his  pace.  Halting, 
he  perceived  what  he  took  to  be  a  nice  peeping  at  him  from  be- 
hind a  knot  of  alders  that  overhung  the  steep  and  shelving  bank 
immediately  above  him.     His  gun  was  instantly  at  his  shoulder. 

u  Come  down,  you  infernal  deer-stealing  scoundrel,"  crid  Hugh, 
u  or  I'll  blow  you  to  shivers." 

No  answer  was  returned:  expostulation  was  vain;  and,  fearful 
of  placing  himelf  at  a  disadvantage  if  he  attempted  to  scale  the 
bank,  Hugh  fired  without  further  parley.  The  sharp  discharge 
rolled  in  echoes  down  the  ravine,  and  a  pheasant,  scared  by  the 
sound,  answered  the  challenge  from  a  neishbourin<r  tree.  Huirh 
was  an  unerring  marksman,  and  on  this  occasion  his  aim  had  been 
steadily  taken.  The  result  was  not  precisely  such  as  he  had  an- 
ticipated. A  fur  cap,  shaken  by  the  shot  from  the  bough  on 
which  it  hung,  came  rolling  down  the  bank,  proclaiming  the  ruse 
that  had  been  practised  upon  the  keeper.  Little  time  was  allowed 
him  for  reflection.  Before  he  could  reload,  he  felt  himself  col- 
lared by  the  iron  arm  of  Luke. 

Hugh  Badger  was  a  man  of  great  personal  strength — square- 
set,  bandy-legged,  with  a  prodigious  width  of  chest,  and  a  frame 
like  a  Hercules,  and,  energetic  as  was  Luke's  assault,  he  main- 
tained his  ground  without  flinching.  The  struggle  was  desperate. 
Luke  was  of  slighter  proportion,  though  exceeding  the  keeper  in 
stature  by  the  head  and  shoulders.  This  superiority  availed  him 
little.  It  was  rather  a  disadvantage  in  the  conflict  that  ensued. 
The  gripe  fastened  upon  Hugh's  throat  was  like  that  of  a  clenched 
vice.  But  Luke  might  as  well  have  grappled  the  neck  of  a  bull, 
as  that  of  the  stalwart  keeper.  Defending  himself  with  his  hob- 
nail boots,  with  which  he  inflicted  several  severe  blows  upon 
Luke's  shins,  and  struggling  vehemently,  Hugh  succeeded  in  ex- 
tricating himself  from  his  throttling  grasp ;  he  then  closed  with 
his  foe,  and  they  were  locked  together  like  a  couple  of  bears  at 
play.  Straining,  tugging,  and  practising  every  sleight  and  strata- 
gem coming  within  the  scope  of  feet,  knees,  and  thighs — now 
tripping,  now  jerking,  now  advancing,  now  retreating,  they  con- 
tinued the  strife,  but  all  with  doubtful  result.  Victory,  at  length, 
seemed  to  declare  itself  in  favour  of  the  sturdy  keeper.  Aware  of 
his  opponent's  strength,  it  was  Luke's  chief  endeavour  to  keep  his 
lower  limbs  disengaged,  and  to  trust  more  to  skill  than  force  for 
ultimate  success.  To  prevent  this  was  Hugh's  grand  object. 
Guarding  himself  against  every  feint,  he  ultimately  succeeded  in 
firmly  grappling  his  agile   assailant.     Luke's   spine   was   almost 


24  ROOKWOOD. 

broken  by  the  shock,  when  he  suddenly  gave  way;  and,  without 
losing  his  balance,  drew  his  adversary  forward,  kicking  his  right 
leg  from  under  him.  With  a  crash  like  that  of  an  uprooted  oak, 
Hugh  fell,  with  his  foe  upon  him,  into  the  bed  of  the  rivulet. 

Not  a  word  had  been  spoken  during  the  conflict.  A  convul- 
sive groan  burst  from  Hugh's  hardy  breast.  His  hand  sought  his 
girdle,  but  in  vain;  his  knife  was  gone.  Gazing  upwards,  his 
dancing  vision  encountered  the  glimmer  of  the  blade.  The 
weapon  had  dropped  from  its  case  in  the  fall.  Luke  brandished 
it  before  his  eyes. 

"  Villain!"  gasped  Hugh,  ineffectually  struggling  to  free  him- 
self, "you  will  not  murder  me?"  And  his  efforts  to  release  him- 
self became  desperate. 

"  No,"  answered  Luke,  flinging  the  uplifted  knife  into  the 
brook.  "I  will  not  do  that,  though  thou  hast  twice  aimed  at  my 
life  to-night.  But  1  will  silence  thee,  at  all  events."  Saying 
which,  he  dealt  the  keeper  a  blow  on  the  head  that  terminated  all 
further  resistance  on  his  part. 

Leaving  the  inert  mass  to  choke  up  the  current,  with  whose 
waters  the  blood,oozing  from  the  wound,  began  to  commingle, 
Luke  prepared  to  depart.  His  perils  were  not  yet  past.  Guided 
by  the  firing,  the  report  of  which  alarmed  them,  the  keeper's 
assistants  hastened  in  the  direction  of  the  sound,  presenting  them- 
selves directly  in  the  path  Luke  was  about  to  take.  He  had  either 
to  retrace  his  steps,  or  face  a  double  enemy.  His  election  was 
made  at  once.     He  turned  and  fled. 

For  an  instant  the  men  tarried  with  their  bleeding  companion. 
They  then  dragged  him  from  the  brook,  and  with  loud  oaths  fol- 
lowed in  pursuit. 

Threading,  for  a  second  time,  the  bosky  labyrinth,  Luke  sought 
the  source  of  the  stream.  This  was  precisely  the  course  his  enemies 
would  have  desired  him  to  pursue;  and  when  they  beheld  him 
take  it,  they  felt  confident  of  his  capture. 

The  sides  of  the  hollow  became  more  and  more  abrupt  as  they 
advanced,  though  they  were  less  covered  with  brushwood.  The 
fugitive  made  no  attempt  to  climb  the  bank,  but  still  pressed  for- 
ward. The  road  was  tortuous,  and  wround  round  a  jutting  point 
of  rock.  Now  he  was  a  fair  mark — no,  he  had  swTept  swriftly  by, 
and  was  out  of  sight  before  a  gun  could  be  raised.  They  reached 
the  same  point.  He  was  still  before  them,  but  his  race  was  nearly 
run.  Steep,  slippery  rocks,  shelving  down  to  the  edges  of  a  small, 
deep  pool  of  water,  the  .source  of  the  stream,  formed  an  apparently 
insurmountable  barrier  in  that  direction.  Rooted  (Heaven  knows 
how  !)  in  some  reft  or  fissure  of  the  rock,  grew  a  wild  ash,  throw- 
ing out  a  few  boughs  over  the  solitary  pool ;  this  was  all  the  sup- 
port Luke  could  hope  for,  should  he  attempt  to  scale  the  rock. 
The  rock  was  sheer — the  pool  deep — yet  still  he  hurried  on.     He 


ROOKWOOD.  25 

readied  the  muddy  embankment;  mounted  its  sides;  and  seemed 
to  hesitate.  The  keepers  were  now  within  a  hundred  yards  of 
him.  Both  guns  were  discharged.  And,  sudden  as  the  reports, 
with  a  dead,  splashless  plunge,  like  a  diving  otter,  the  fugitive 
dropped  into  the  water. 

The  pursuers  were  at  the  brink.  They  gazed  at  the  pool.  A 
few  bubbles  floated  upon  its  surface,  and  burst.  The  water  was 
slightly  discoloured  with  sand.  No  ruddier  stain  crimsoned  the 
tide;  no  figure  rested  on  the  naked  rock;  no  hand  clung  to  the 
motionless  tree. 

" Devil  take  the  rascal!"  growled  one;  "I  hope  he  harn't 
escaped  us,  arter  all." 

u  Noa,  noa,  he  be  fast  enough,  never  fear,"  rejoined  the  other ; 
"  sticking  like  a  snig  at  the  bottom  o'  the  pond ;  and,  dang  him  ! 
he  deserves  it,  for  he's  slipp'd  out  of  our  fingers  like  a  snig  often 
enough  to-night.  But  come,  let's  be  stumping,  and  give  poor 
Hugh  Badger  a  helping  hand." 

Whereupon  they  returned  to  the  assistance  of  the  wounded  and 
discomfited  keeper. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

THE  HALL. 

I  am  right  against  my  house — seat  of  my  ancestors. 

Yorkshire  Tragedy. 

KoOKWOOD  Place  was  a  fine,  old,  irregular  pile,  of  considerable 
size,  presenting  a  rich,  picturesque  outline,  with  its  innumerable 
gable-ends,  its  fantastical  coigns,  and  ta'll  crest  of  twisted  chim- 
neys. There  was  no  uniformity  of  style  about  the  building,  yet 
the  general  effect  was  pleasing  and  beautiful.  Its  very  irregularity 
constituted  a  charm.  Nothing  except  convenience  had  been  con- 
sulted in  its  construction :  additions  had  from  time  to  time  been 
made  to  it,  but  everything  dropped  into  its  proper  place,  and, 
without  apparent  effort  or  design,  grew  into  an  ornament,  and 
heightened  the  beauty  of  the  whole.  It  was,  in  short,  one  of 
those  glorious  manorial  houses  that  sometimes  unexpectedly  greet 
us  in  our  wanderings,  and  gladden  us  like  the  discovery  of  a  hidden 
treasure.  Some  such  ancestral  hall  we  have  occasionally  encoun- 
tered, in  unlooked-for  quarters,  in  our  native  county  of  Lancaster, 
or  in  its  smiling  sister  shire;  and  never  without  feelings  of  in- 
tense delight,  rejoicing  to  behold  the  freshness  of  its  antiquity, 
and  the  greenness  of  its  old  age.     For,  be  it  observed  in  passing, 


26  ROOKWOOD. 

a  Cheshire  or  Lancashire  hall,  time-honoured  though  it  be,  with 
its  often  renovated  black  and  white  squares,  fancifully  filled  up 
with  trefoils  and  quatrefoils,  rosettes,  and  other  figures,  seems 
to  bear  its  years  so  lightly,  that  its  age,  so  far  from  detracting 
from  its  beauty,  only  lends  it  a  grace  ;  and  the  same  mansion,  to 
all  outward  appearance,  fresh  and  perfect  as  it  existed  in  the  days 
of  good  Queen  Bess,  may  be  seen  in  admirable  preservation  in  the 
days  of  the  youthful  Victoria.  Such  is  Bramall — such  Moreton, 
and  many  another  we  might  instance;  the  former  of  these  houses 
may,  perhaps,  be  instanced  as  the  best  specimen  of  its  class  (and 
its  class,  in  our  opinion,  'is  the  best)  to  be  met  with  in  Cheshire, 
considered  with  reference  cither  to  the  finished  decoration  of  its 
exterior,  rich  in  the  chequered  colouring  we  have  alluded  to,  pre- 
served with  a  care  and  neatness  almost  Dutch,  or  to  the  consistent 
taste  exhibited  by  its  possessor  in  the  restoration  and  maintenance 
of  all  its  original  and  truly  national  beauty  within  doors.  As  an 
illustration  of  old  English  hospitality  (that  real,  hearty  hospitality 
for  which  the  squirearchy  of  this  country  was  once  so  famous — 
ah  !  why  have  they  bartered  it  for  other  customs  less  substantially 
English?)  it  may  be  mentioned,  that  a  road  conducted  the  pas- 
senger directly  through  the  great  hall  of  this  house,  literally  "  of 
entertainment,"  where,  if  he  listed,  strong  ale,  and  other  refresh- 
ments, awaited  his  acceptance  and  courted  his  stay.  Well  might 
old  King,  the  Cheshire  historian,  in  the  pride  of  his  honest  heart, 
exclaim,  "  I know  divers  men,  who  are  but  farmers,  that  in  their 
housekeeping  may  compare  with  a  lord  or  baron,  in  some  countries 
beyond  the  seas ; — yea,  although  I  named  a  higher  degree,  I  icere 
able  to  justify  it."  We  have  no  such  "  golden  farmers"  in  these 
degenerate  days ! 

The  mansion  was  originally  built  by  Sir  Ranulph  de  Rookwood 
(or,  as  it  was  then  written,  Rokewode),  the  first  of  the  name,  a 
stout  Yorkist,  who  flourished  in  the  reign  of  Edward  IV.,  and 
received  the  fair  domain  and  broad  lands  upon  which  the  edifice 
was  raised,  from  his  sovereign,  in  reward  for  good  service ;  retiring 
thither  in  the  decline  of  life,  at  the  close  of  the  wars  of  the  Roses, 
to  sequestrate  himself  from  scenes  of  strife,  and  to  consult  his 
spiritual  weal  in  the  erection  and  endowment  of  the  neighbouring 
church.  It  was  of  mixed  architecture,  and  combined  the  pecu- 
liarities of  each  successive  era.  Retaining:  some  of  the  sterner 
features  of  earlier  days,  the  period  ere  yet  the  embattled  manor- 
house  peculiar  to  the  reigns  of  the  later  Henrys  had  been  merged 
in  the  graceful  and  peaceable  hall,  the  residence  of  the  Rookwoods 
had  early  anticipated  the  gentler  characteristics  of  a  later  day, 
though  it  could  boast  little  of  that  exuberance  of  external  orna- 
ment, luxuriance  of  design,  and  prodigality  of  beauty,  which, 
under  the  sway  of  the  Virgin  Queen,  distinguished  the  residence 
of  the  wealthier  English  landowner ;    and  rendered  the  hall  of 


ROOKWDOD.  27 

Elizabeth,  properly  so  called,  the  pride  and  boast  of  our  domestic 
architecture. 

The  site  selected  by  Sir  Ranulph  for  his  habitation  had  been 
already  occupied  by  a  vast  fabric  of  oak,  which  he  in  part  removed, 
though  some  vestiges  might  still  be  traced  of  that  ancient  pile.  A 
massive  edifice  succeeded,  with  gate  and  tower,  court  and  moat 
complete;  substantial  enough,  one  would  have  thought,  to  have 
endured  for  centuries.  But  even  this  ponderous  structure  grew 
into  disuse,  and  Sir  Ranulph's  successors,  remodelling,  repairing, 
almost  rebuilding  the  whole  mansion,  in  the  end  so  metamor- 
phosed its  aspect,  that  at  last  little  of  its  original  and  distinctive 
character  remained.  Still,  as  we  said  before,  it  was  a  fine  old 
house,  though  some  changes  had  taken  place  for  the  worse,  which 
could  not  be  readily  pardoned  by  the  eye  of  taste :  as,  for  instance, 
the  deep  embayed  windows  had  dwindled  into  modernised  case- 
ments, of  lighter  construction;  the  wide  porch,  with  its  flight  of 
steps  leading  to  the  great  hall  of  entrance,  had  yielded  to  a  narrow 
door ;  and  the  broad  quadrangular  court  was  succeeded  by  a 
gravel  drive.  Yet,  despite  all  these  changes,  the  house  of  the 
Kookwoods,  for  an  old  house  (and,  after  all,  what  is  like  an  old 
house?),  was  no  undesirable  or  uncongenial  abode  for  any  wor- 
shipful country  gentleman  "  who  had  a  great  estate." 

The  hall  was  situated  near  the  base  of  a  gently  declining  hill, 
terminating  a  noble  avenue  of  limes,  and  partially  embosomed  in 
an  immemorial  wood  of  the  same  timber,  which  had  given  its 
name  to  the  family  that  dwelt  amongst  it  rook-haunted  shades. 
Descending  the  avenue,  at  the  point  of  access  afforded  by  a  road 
that  wound  down  the  hill-side,  towards  a  village  distant  about 
half  a  mile,  as  you  advanced,  the  eye  was  first  arrested  by  a 
singular  octagonal  turret  of  brick,  of  more  recent  construction 
than  the  house ;  and  in  all  probability  occupying  the  place  where 
the  gateway  stood  of  yore.  This  tower  rose  to  a  height  cor- 
responding  with  the  roof  of  the  mansion;  and  was  embellished 
on  the  side  facing  the  house  with  a  flamingly  gilt  dial,  peering, 
like  an  impudent  observer,  at  all  that  passed  within  doors.  Two 
apartments,  which  it  contained,  were  appropriated  to  the  house- 
porter.  Despoiled  of  its  martial  honours,  the  gateway  still  dis- 
played the  achievements  of  the  family — the  rook  and  the  fatal 
branch — carved  in  granite,  which  had  resisted  the  storms  of  two 
centuries,  though  stained  green  with  moss,  and  mapped  over  with 
lichens.  To  the  left,  overgrown  with  ivy,  and  peeping  from  out 
a  tuft  of  trees,  appeared  the  hoary  summit  of  a  dovecot,  indicating 
the  near  neighbourhood  of  an  ancient  barn,  contemporary  with 
the  earliest  dwelling-house,  and  of  a  little  world  of  offices  and 
out-buildings  buried  in  the  thickness  of  the  foliage.  To  the  right 
was  the  garden — the  pleasaunce  of  the  place — formal,  precise,  old- 
fashioned,  artificial,  yet  exquisite  ! — (for  commend  us  to  the  bygone, 


28  ROOKWOOD. 

beautiful  English  garden — really  a  garden — not  that  mixture  of 
park,  meadow,  and  wilderness,*  brought  up  to  one's  very  windows 
— which,  since  the  days  of  the  innovators,  Kent,  and  his  "  bold 
associates,"  Capability  Brown  and  Co.,  has  obtained  so  largely) — 
this  ivas  a  garden!  There  might  be  seen  the  stately  terraces, 
such  as  Watteau,  and  our  own  Wilson,  in  his  earlier  works, 
painted — the  trim  alleys  exhibiting  all  the  triumphs  of  topiarian 
art — 

The  sidelong  walls 
Of  shaven  yew  ;  the  holly  s  prickly  arms, 
Trimm'd  into  high  arcades;  the  tonsile  box, 
Wove  in  mosaic  mode  of  many  a  curl, 
Around  the  figured  carpet  of  the  lawn  ;\ 

the  gayest  of  parterres  and  greenest  of  lawns,  with  its  admonitory 
sun-dial,  its  marble  basin  in  the  centre,  its  fountain,  and  conched 
water-god;  the  quaint  summer-house,  surmounted  with  its  gilt 
vane;  the  statue,  glimmering  from  out  its  covert  of  leaves;  the  cool 
cascade,  the  urns,  the  bowers,  and  a  hundred  luxuries  beside,  sug- 
gested and  contrived  by  Art  to  render  Nature  most  enjoyable, 
and  to  enhance  the  recreative  delights  of  home-out-of-doors  (for 
such  a  garden  should  be),  with  least  sacrifice  of  in-door  comfort 
and  convenience. 

When  JEpicurus  to  the  world  had  taught, 
That  pleasure  was  the  chiefest  good 
(And  was  perhaps  i'  W  right \  if  rightly  understood), 

His  life  he  to  his  doctrine  brought — 

And  iti  his  gardens  shade  that  sovereign  pleasure  sought. % 

All  these  delights  might  once  have  been  enjoyed.  But  at  the 
time  of  which  we  write,  this  fair  garden  was  for  the  most  part  a 
waste.  Ill  kept,  and  unregarded,  the  gay  parterres  were  disfigured 
with  weeds;  grass  grew  on  the  gravel  walk;  several  of  the  urns 
were  overthrown ;  the  hour  upon  the  dial  was  untold ;  the  fountain 

*  Payne  Knight,  the  scourge  of  Repton  and  his  school,  speaking  of  the 
licence  indulged  in  by  the  modern  landscape-gardeners,  thus  vents  his  indig- 
nation : 

But  here,  once  more,  ye  rural  muses  weep 

The  ivy'd  balustrade,  and  terrace  steep ; 

Walls,  mellowed  into  harmony  by  time, 

On  which  fantastic  creepers  used  to  climb ; 

While  statues,  labyrinths,  and  alleys  pent 

Within  their  bounds,  at  least  were  innocent ! — 

Our  modern  taste  (alas  !)  no  limit  knows  ; 

O'er  hill,  o'er  dale,  through  wood  and  field  it  flows  ; 

Spreading  o'er  all  its  unprolific  spawn, 

In  never-ending  sheets  of  vapid  lawn. 

The  Landscape,  a  didactic  Poem, 

addressed  to  Uvedale  Price,  Esq. 
f  Mason's  English  Garden.  %  Cowley. 


ROOKWOOD.  29 

was  choked  up,  and  the  smooth-shaven  lawn  only  rescued,  it  would 
seem,  from  the  general  fate,  that  it  might  answer  the  purpose  of  a 
bowling-green,  as  the  implements  of  that  game,  scattered  about, 
plainly  testified. 

Diverging  from  the  garden  to  the  house,  we  have  before  re- 
marked that  the  more  ancient  and  characteristic  features  of  the 
place  had  been,  for  the  most  part,  destroyed ;  less  by  the  hand  of 
time  than  to  suit  the  tastes  of  different  proprietors.  This,  how- 
ever, was  not  so  observable  in  the  eastern  wing,  which  overlooked 
the  garden.  Here  might  be  discerned  many  indications  of  its 
antiquity.  The  strength  and  solidity  of  the  walls,  which  had  not 
been,  as  elsewhere,  masked  with  brickwork;  the  low,  Tudor  arches ; 
the  mullioned  bars  of  the  windows — all  attested  its  age.  This 
wing  was  occupied  by  an  upper  and  lower  gallery,  communicating 
with  suites  of  chambers,  for  the  most  part  deserted,  excepting  one 
or  two,  which  were  used  as  dormitories;  and  another  little  room 
on  the  ground-floor,  with  an  oriel  window  opening  upon  the  lawn, 
and  commanding  the  prospect  beyond — a  favourite  resort  of  the 
late  Sir  Piers.  The  interior  was  curious  for  its  honeycomb  ceiling, 
deeply  moulded  in  plaster,  with  the  arms  and  alliances  of  the 
Kookwoods.  In  the  centre  was  the  royal  blazon  of  Elizabeth,  who 
had  once  honoured  the  hall  with  a  visit  during  a  progress,  and 
whose  cipher  15.  3H.  was  also  displayed  upon  the  immense  plate  of 
iron  which  formed  the  fire-grate. 

To  return,  for  a  moment,  to  the  garden,  which  we  linger  about 
as  a  bee  around  a  flower.  Below  the  lawn  there  was  another  ter- 
race, edged  by  a  low  balustrade  of  stone,  commanding  a  lovely 
view  of  park,  water,  and  woodland.  Pligh  hanging- woods  wravcd 
in  the  foreground,  and  an  extensive  sweep  of  flat  champaign 
country  stretched  out  to  meet  a  line  of  blue,  hazy  hills  bounding 
the  distant  horizon. 


CHAPTER  V. 

SIR  REGINALD  R00KW00D. 


Un  homme  qui  ckaugeait  de  femmes,  comme  une  femme  de  robes.  II  repudia 
la  premiere,  il  nt  couper  la  tete  a  la  seconde,  il  fit  ouvrir  le  ventre  a  la  troisieme  : 
quant  a  la  quatrieine,  il  lui  fit  grace,  il  la  chassa ;  mais  en  revanche  il  fit  couper 
la  tete  a  la  cinquieme.  Ce  n'est  pas  le  conte  de  Barbe-Bleue  que  je  vous  rais 
la,  e'est  de  l'histoire. — Victor  Hugo  :  Marie  Tudor. 

From  the  house  to  its  inhabitants  the  transition  is  natural. 
Besides  the  connexion  between  them,  there  were  many  points  of 
resemblance ;  many  family  features  in  common ;  there  was  the  same 
melancholy  grandeur,  the  same  character  of  romance,  the  same 
fantastical  display.     Nor  were  the  secret  passages,  peculiar  to  the 


30  EOOKWOOD. 

one,  wanting  to  the  history  of  the  other.  Both  had  their  mysteries. 
One  blot  there  was  in  the  otherwise  proud  escutcheon  of  the  Rook- 
woods,  that  dimmed  its  splendour,  and  made  pale  its  pretensions : 
their  sun  was  eclipsed  in  blood  from  its  rising  to  its  meridian;  and 
so  it  seemed  would  be  its  setting.  This  foul  reproach  attached  to 
all  the  race;  none  escaped  it.  Traditional  rumours  were  handed 
down  from  father  to  son,  throughout  the  county,  and,  like  all  other 
rumours,  had  taken  to  themselves  wings,  and  flown  abroad :  their 
crimes  became  a  by-word.  How  was  it  they  escaped  punishment? 
How  came  they  to  evade  the  hand  of  justice?  Proof  was  ever 
wanting;  justice  was  ever  baffled.  They  were  a  stern  and  stiff- 
necked  people,  of  indomitable  pride  and  resolution,  with,  for  the 
most  part,  force  of  character  sufficient  to  enable  them  to  breast 
difficulties  and  dangers  that  would  have  overwhelmed  ordinary 
individuals.  No  quality  is  so  advantageous  to  its  possessor  as 
firmness ;  and  the  determined  energy  of  the  Rookwoods  bore  them 
harmless  through  a  sea  of  troubles.  Besides,  they  were  wealthy; 
lavish  even  to  profusion  ;  and  gold  will  do  much,  if  skilfully  ad- 
ministered. Yet,  despite  all  this,  a  dark,  ominous  cloud  settled 
over  their  house,  and  men  wondered  when  the  vengeance  of 
Heaven,  so  long  delayed,  would  fall  and  consume  it. 

Possessed  of  considerable  landed  property,  once  extending  over 
nearly  half  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  the  family  increased  in 
power  and  importance  for  an  uninterrupted  series  of  years,  until 
the  outbreak  of  that  intestine  discord  which  ended  in  the  civil  wars, 
when  the  espousal  of  the  royalist  party,  with  sword  and  substance, 
by  Sir  Ralph  Rook  wood,  the  then  lord  of  the  mansion  (a  dissolute, 
depraved  personage,  who,  however,  had  been  made  a  Knight  of  the 
Bath  at  the  coronation  of  Charles  I.),  ended  in  his  own  destruction 
at  Naseby,  and  the  wreck  of  much  of  his  property ;  a  loss  which 
the  gratitude  of  Charles  II.,  on  his  restoration,  did  not  fail  to  make 
good  to  Sir  Ralph's  youthful  heir,  Reginald. 

Sir  Ralph  Rookwood  left  two  sons,  Reginald  and  Alan.  The 
fate  of  the  latter  was  buried  in  obscurity.  It  was  even  a  mystery 
to  his  family.  He  was,  it  was  said,  a  youth  of  much  promise,  and 
of  gentle  manners;  who,  having  made  an  imprudent  match,  from 
jealousy,  or  some  other  motive,  deserted  his  wife,  and  fled  his 
country.  Various  reasons  were  assigned  for  his  conduct.  Amongst 
others,  it  was  stated  that  the  object  of  Alan's  jealous  suspicions  was 
his  elder  brother,  Reginald ;  and  that  it  was  the  discovery  of  his 
wife's  infidelity  in  this  quarter  which  occasioned  his  sudden  dis- 
appearance with  his  infant  daughter.  Some  said  he  died  abroad. 
Others,  that  he  had  appeared  again  for  a  brief  space  at  the  hall. 
But  all  now  concurred  in  a  belief  of  his  decease.  Of  his  child 
nothing  was  known.  His  inconstant  wife,  after  endurin^  for  some 
years  the  agonies  of  remorse,  abandoned  by  Sir  Reginald,  and  ne- 
glected by  her  own  relatives,  put  an  end  to  her  existence  by  poison. 


ROOKWOOD.  31 

This  is  all  that  could  be  gathered  of  the  story,  or  the  misfortunes 
of  Alan  Rookwood. 

The  young  Sir  Reginald  had  attended  Charles,  in  the  character 
of  page,  during  his  exile ;  and  if  he  could  not  requite  the  devotion 
of  the  son,  by  absolutely  reinstating  the  fallen  fortunes  of  the 
father,  the  monarch  could  at  least  accord  him  the  fostering  in- 
fluence of  his  favour  and  countenance;  and  bestow  upon  him 
certain  lucrative  situations  in  his  household,  as  an  earnest  of  his 
good-will.  And  thus  much  he  did.  Remarkable  for  his  personal 
attractions  in  youth,  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  we  should 
find  the  name  of  Reginald  Rookwood  recorded  in  the  scandalous 
chronicles  of  the  day,  as  belonging  to  a  cavalier  of  infinite  address 
and  discretion,  matchless  wit,  and  marvellous  pleasantry;  and 
eminent  beyond  his  peers  for  his  successes  with  some  of  the  most 
distinguished  beauties  who  ornamented  that  brilliant  and  volup- 
tuous court. 

A  career  of  elegant  dissipation  ended  in  matrimony.  His  first 
match  was  unpropitious.  Foiled  in  his  attempts  upon  the  chastity 
of  a  lady  of  great  beauty  and  high  honour,  he  was  rash  enough  to 
marry  her;  rash,  we  say,  for  from  that  fatal  hour  all  became  as 
darkness;  the  curtain  fell  upon  the  comedy  of  his  life,  to  rise  to 
tragic  horrors.  When  passion  subsided,  repentance  awoke,  and 
he  became  anxious  for  deliverance  from  the  fetters  he  had  so 
heedlessly  imposed  on  himself,  and  on  his  unfortunate  dame. 

The  hapless  lady  of  Sir  Reginald  was  a  fair  and  fragile  creature, 
floating  on  the  eddying  current  of  existence,  and  hurried  to  destruc- 
tion as  the  summer  gossamer  is  swept  away  by  the  rude  breeze,  and 
lost  for  ever.     So  beautiful,  so  gentle  was  she,  that  if, 

Sorrow  had  not  made 
Sorrow  more  beautiful  than  Beauty's  self, 

it  would  have  been  difficult  to  say  whether  the  charm  of  softness 
and  sweetness  was  more  to  be  admired  than  her  faultless  personal 
attractions.  But  when  a  tinge  of  melancholy  came  saddening  and 
shading  the  once  smooth  and  smiling  brow;  when  tears  dimmed 
the  blue  beauty  of  those  deep  and  tender  eyes;  when  hot,  hectic 
flushes  supplied  the  place  of  healthful  bloom,  and  despair  took 
possession  of  her  heart,  then  was  it  seen  what  was  the  charm  of 
Lady  Rookwood,  if  charm  that  could  be  called  which  was  a  sad- 
dening sight  to  see,  and  melted  the  beholder's  soul  within  him. 
All  acknowledged,  that  exquisite  as  she  had  been  before,  the  sad, 
sweet  lady  was  now  more  exquisite  still. 

Seven  moons  had  waned  and  flown — seven  bitter,  tearful  moons 
— and  each  day  Lady  Rookwood's  situation  claimed  more  sooth- 
ing attention  at  the  hand  of  her  lord.  About  this  time  his  wife's 
brother,  whom  he  hated,  returned  from  the  Dutch  wars.  Struck 
with  his  sister's  altered  appearance,  he  readily  divined  the  cause; 


32  ROOKWOOD. 

indeed,  all  tongues  were  eager  to  proclaim  it  to  him.  Passionately 
attached  to  her,  Lionel  Vavasour  implored  an  explanation  of  the 
cause  of  his  sister's  griefs.  The  bewildered  lady  answered  evasively, 
attributing  her  wobegone  looks  to  any  other  cause  than  her  hus- 
band's cruelty;  and  pressing  her  brother,  as  he  valued  her  peace, 
her  affection,  never  to  allude  to  the  subject  again.  The  fiery 
youth  departed.  He  next  sought  out  his  brother-in-law,  and 
taxed  him  sharply  with  his  inhumanity,  adding  threats  to  his 
upbraidings.  Sir  Reginald  listened  silently  and  calmly.  When 
the  other  had  finished,  with  a  sarcastic  obeisance,  he  replied, 
"  Sir,  I  am  much  beholden  for  the  trouble  you  have  taken  in 
your  sister's  behalf.  But  when  she  entrusted  herself  to  my 
keeping,  she  relinquished,  I  conceive,  all  claim  on  your  guardian- 
ship: however,  I  thank  you  for  the  trouble  you  have  taken; 
but,  for  your  own  sake,  I  would  venture  to  caution  you  against  a 
repetition  of  interference  like  the  present." 

"  And  I,  sir,  caution  you.  See  that  you  give  heed  to  my 
words,  or,  by  the  heaven  above  us !  I  will  enforce  attention  to 
them." 

"  You  will  find  me,  sir,  as  prompt  at  all  times  to  defend  my 
conduct,  as  I  am  unalterable  in  my  purposes.  Your  sister  is  my 
wife.  What  more  would  you  have?  Were  she  a  harlot,  you 
should  have  her  back  and  welcome.  The  fool  is  virtuous.  Devise 
some  scheme,  and  take  her  with  you  hence — so  you  rid  me  of  her 
I  am  content." 

"  Rookwood,  you  are  a  villain."  And  Vavasour  spat  upon  his 
brother's  cheek. 

Sir  Reginald's  eyes  blazed.  His  sword  started  from  its  scab- 
bard. "Defend  yourself!"  he  exclaimed,  furiously  attacking 
Vavasour.  Pass  after  pass  was  exchanged.  Fierce  thrusts  were 
made  and  parried.  Feint  and  appeal,  the  most  desperate  and 
dexterous,  were  resorted  to.  Their  swords  glanced  like  lightning 
flashes.  In  the  struggle,  the  blades  became  entangled.  There 
was  a  moment's  cessation.  Each  glanced  at  the  other  with  deadly, 
inextinguishable  hate.  Both  were  admirable  masters  of  the  art  of 
defence.  Both  were  so  brimful  of  wrath  as  to  be  regardless  of 
consequences.  They  tore  back  their  weapons.  Vavasour's  blade 
shivered.  He  was  at  the  mercy  of  his  adversary — an  adversary 
who  knew  no  mercy.  Sir  Reginald  passed  his  rapier  through  his 
brother's  body.     The  hilt  struck  against  his  ribs. 

Sir  Reginald's  ire  was  kindled,  not  extinguished,  by  the  deed 
he  had  done.  Like  the  tiger,  he  had  tasted  blood — like  the 
tiger,  he  thirsted  for  more.  He  sought  his  home.  He  was  greeted 
by  his  wife.  Terrified  by  his  looks,  she  yet  summoned  courage 
sufficient  to  approach  him.  She  embraced  his  arm — she  clasped 
his  hand.  Sir  Reginald  smiled.  His  smile  was  cutting  as  his 
dagger's  edge. 

Ci  What  ails  you,  sweetheart?"  said  he. 


ROOKWOOD.  33 

"I  know  not;  your  smile  frightens  me." 

"  My  smile  frightens  you — fool !  be  thankful  that  I  frown  not." 

"  Oh !  do  not  frown.  Be  gentle,  my  Reginald,  as  you  were 
when  first  I  knew  you.  Smile  not  so  coldly,  but  as  you  did  then, 
that  I  may,  for  one  instant,  dream  you  love  me." 

"  Silly  wench  !     There — I  do  smile." 

"  That  smile  freezes  me.  Oh,  Reginald,  could  you  but  know 
what  I  have  endured  this  morning,  on  your  account.  My  brother 
Lionel  has  been  here." 

"Indeed!" 

"  Nay,  look  not  so.  He  insisted  on  knowing  the  reason  of  my 
altered  appearance." 

"And  no  doubt  you  made  him  acquainted  with  the  cause. 
You  told  him  your  version  of  the  story." 

"  Not  a  word,  as  I  hope  to  live." 

"A  lie!" 

"  By  my  truth,  no." 

"  A  lie,  I  say.     He  avouched  it  to  me  himself." 

"  Impossible  !     He  could  not — would  not  disobey  me." 

Sir  Reginald  laughed  bitterly. 

"  He  would  not,  I  am  sure,  give  utterance  to  any  scandal," 
continued  Lady  Rookwood.  "  You  say  this  but  to  try  me,  do 
you  not? — ha!  what  is  this?  Your  hand  is  bloody.  You  have 
not  harmed  him?     Whose  blood  is  this?" 

"  Your  brother  spat  upon  my  cheek.  I.  have  washed  out  the 
stain,"  replied  Sir  Reginald,  coldly. 

"  Then  it  is  his  blood !"  shrieked  Lady  Rookwood,  pressing  her 
hands  shudderingly  before  her  eyes.     "  Is  he  dead?" 

Sir  Reginald  turned  awav. 

"  Stay,"  she  cried,  exerting  her  feeble  strength  to  retain  him, 
and  becoming  white  as  ashes,  "  abide  and  hear  me.  You  have 
killed  me,  I  feel,  by  your  cruelty.  I  am  sinking  fast — dying.  I, 
who  loved  you,  only  you ;  yes,  one  beside — my  brother,  and  you 
have  slain  him.  Your  hands  are  dripping  in  his  blood,  and  I 
have  kissed  them — have  clasped  them !  And  now,"  continued 
she,  with  an  energy  that  shook  Sir  Reginald,  "I  hate  you — I 
renounce  you — for  ever !  May  my  dying  words  ring  in  your  ears 
on  your  death-bed,  for  that  hour  will  come.  You  cannot  shun  that. 
Then  think  o£him!  think  of  me!" 

"  Away ! "  interrupted  Sir  Reginald,  endeavouring  to  shake 
her  off. 

"  I  will  not  away !  I  will  cling  to  you — will  curse  you.  My 
unborn  child  shall  live  to  curse  you — to  requite  you — to  visit  my 
wrongs  on  you  and  yours.  Weak  as  I  am,  you  shall  not  cast  me 
off.     You  shall  learn  to  fear  even  me" 

"  I  fear  nothing  living,  much  less  a  frantic  woman." 

"  Fear  the  dead,  then." 

There  was  a  struggle — a  blow — and  the  wretched  lady  sank, 

D 


34  ROOKWOOD. 

shrieking,  upon  the  floor.  Convulsions  seized  her.  A  mother's 
pains  succeeded  fierce  and  fast.  She  spoke  no  more,  but  died 
within  the  hour,  giving  birth  to  a  female  child. 

Eleanor  Rookwood  became  her  father's  idol — her  father's  bane. 
All  the  love  he  had  to  bestow  was  centred  in  her.  She  returned 
it  not.  She  fled  from  his  caresses.  With  all  her  mother's  beautv, 
she  had  all  her  father's  pride.  Sir  Reginald's  every  thought  was 
for  his  daughter — for  her  aggrandisement.  In  vain.  She  seemed 
only  to  endure  him,  and  while  his  affection  waxed  stronger,  and 
entwined  itself  round  her  alone,  she  withered  beneath  his  embraces 
as  the  shrub  withers  in  the  clasping  folds  of  the  parasite  plant. 

She  grew  towards  womanhood.  Suitors  thronged  around  her 
— gentle  and  noble  ones.  Sir  Reginald  watched  them  with  a 
jealous  eye.  He  was  wealthy,  powerful,  high  in  royal  favour; — 
and  could  make  his  own  election.  He  did  so.  For  the  first 
time,  Eleanor  promised  obedience  to  his  wishes.  They  accorded 
with  her  own  humour.  The  day  was  appointed.  It  came.  But 
with  it  came  not  the  bride.  She  had  lied,  with  the  humblest 
and  the  meanest  of  the  pretenders  to  her  hand — with  one  upon 
whom  Sir  Reginald  supposed  she  had  not  deigned  to  cast  her 
eyes.  He  endeavoured  to  forget  her,  and,  to  all  outward  seem- 
ing, was  successful  in  the  effort.  But  he  felt  that  the  curse  was 
upon  him;  the  undying  flame  scorched  his  heart. 

Once,  and  once  only,  they  met  again,  in  France,  whither  she 
had  wandered.  It  was  a  dread  encounter — terrible  to  both  ;  but 
most  so  to  Sir  Reginald.     He  spoke  not  of  her  afterwards. 

Shortly  after  the  death  of  his  first  wife,  Sir  Reginald  had  made 
proposals  to  a  dowager  of  distinction,  with  a  handsome  jointure, 
one  of  his  early  attachments,  and  was,  without  scruple,  accepted. 
The  power  of  the  family  might  then  be  said  to  be  at  its  zenith ; 
and  but  for  certain  untoward  circumstances,  and  the  growing  in- 
fluence of  his  enemies,  Sir  Reginald  would  have  been  elevated  to 
the  peerage.  Like  most  reformed  spendthrifts,  he  had  become 
proportionately  avaricious,  and  his  mind  seemed  engrossed  in 
accumulating  wealth.  In  the  mean  time,  his  second  wife  followed 
her  predecessor,  dying,  it  was  said,  of  vexation  and  disappoint- 
ment. 

The  propensity  to  matrimony,  always  a  distinguishing  charac- 
teristic of  the  Rookwoods,  largely  displayed  itself  in  Sir  Reginald. 
Another  dame  followed — equally  rich,  younger,  and  far  more  beau- 
tiful than  her  immediate  predecessor.  She  was  a  prodigious  flirt, 
and  soon  set  her  husband  at  defiance.  Sir  Reginald  did  not  con- 
descend to  expostulate.  It  was  not  his  way.  He  effectually  pre- 
vented any  recurrence  of  her  indiscretions.  She  was  removed, 
and  with  her  expired  Sir  Reginald's  waning  popularity.  So  strong 
was  the  expression  of  odium  against  him,  that  he  thought  it 
prudent  to  retire  to  his  mansion  in  the  country,  and  there  alto- 
gether seclude  himself.      One  anomaly  in  Sir  Reginald's  other- 


ROOKWOOD.  35 

wise  utterly  selfish  character  was  uncompromising  devotion  to  the 
house  of  Stuart;  and  shortly  after  the  abdication  of  James  II., 
he  followed  that  monarch  to  Saint  Germain,  having  previously 
mixed  largely  in  secret  political  intrigues  ;  and  only  returned 
from  the  French  court  to  lay  his  bones  with  those  of  his  an- 
cestry, in  the  family  vault  at  Kookwood. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

SIR  PIERS  ROOKWOOD. 


My  old  master  kept  a  good  house,  and  twenty  or  thirty  tall  sword-and-bucklcr 
men  about  him ;  and  in  faith  his  son  differs  not  much ;  he  will  have  metal  too  ; 
though  he  has  no  store  of  cutler's  blades,  he  will  have  plenty  of  vintners'  pots. 
His  father  kept  a  good  house  for  honest  men,  his  tenants  that  brought  him  in 
part ;  and  his  son  keeps  a  bad  house  with  knaves  that  help  to  consume  all :  'tis 
but  the  change  of  time  :  why  should  any  man  repine  at  it  ?  Crickets,  good, 
loving,  and  lucky  worms,  were  wont  to  feed,  sing,  and  rejoice  in  the  father's 
chimney ;  and  now  carrion  crows  build  in  the  son's  kitchen. 

Wilkin  s  :  Miseries  of  Enforced  Marriage. 

Sir  Reginald  died,  leaving  issue  three  children:  a  daughter, 
the  before-mentioned  Eleanor  (who,  entirely  discountenanced  by  the 
family,  had  been  seemingly  forgotten  by  all  but  her  father),  and 
two  sons  by  his  third  wife.  Reginald,  the  eldest,  whose  military 
tnste  had  early  procured  him  the  command  of  a  company  of  horse, 
and  whose  politics  did  not  coalesce  with  those  of  his  sire,  fell, 
during  his  father's  lifetime,  at  Killiecrankie,  under  the  banners  of 
William.     Piers,  therefore,  the  second  son,  succeeded  to  the  title. 

A  very  different  character,  in  many  respects,  from  his  father 
and  brother,  holding  in  supreme  dislike  courts  and  courtiers,  party 
warfare,  political  intrigue,  and  all  the  subtleties  of  Jesuitical  diplo- 
macy, neither  having  any  inordinate  relish  for  camps  or  campaigns, 
Sir  Piers  Rookwood  yet  displayed  in  early  life  one  family  propen- 
sity, viz.,  unremitting  devotion  to  the  sex.  Among  his  other  mis- 
tresses was  the  unfortunate  Susan  Bradley,  to  whom  by  some  he 
was  supposed  to  have  been  clandestinely  united.  In  early  youth, 
as  has  been  stated,  Sir  Piers  professed  the  faith  of  Rome,  but 
shortly  after  the  death  of  his  beautiful  mistress  (or  wife,  as  it  might 
be),  having  quarrelled  with  his  father's  confessor,  Checkley,  he 
publicly  abjured  his  heresies.  Sir  Piers  subsequently  allied  him- 
self to  Maud,  only  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  D'Aubeny,  the  last  of 
a  line  as  proud  and  intolerant  as  his  own.  The  tables  were  then 
turned  Lady  Rookwood  usurped  sovereign  sway  over  her  lord, 
and  Sir  Piers,  a  cipher  in  his  own  house,  scarce  master  of  himself, 
much  less  of  his  dame,  endured  an  existence  so  miserable,  that  he 

D  2 


$6  ROOKWOOD. 

was  often  heard  to  regret,  in  his  cups,  that  he  had  not  inherited, 
with  the  estate  of  his  forefathers,  the  family  secret  of  shaking  off 
the  matrimonial  yoke,  when  found  to  press  too  hardly. 

At  the  onset,  Sir  Piers  struggled  hard  to  burst  his  bondage. 
But  in  vain — he  was  fast  fettered;  and  only  bruised  himself,  like 
the  caged  lark,  against  the  bars  of  his  prison-house.  Abandoning 
all  further  effort  at  emancipation,  he  gave  himself  up  to  the  usual 
resource  of  a  weak  mind,  debauchery;  and  drank  so  deeply  to 
drown  his  cares,  that,  in  the  end,  his  hale  constitution  yielded  to 
his  excesses.  It  was  even  said,  that  remorse  at  his  abandonment 
of  the  faith  of  his  fathers  had  some  share  in  his  misery ;  and  that 
his  old  spiritual,  and  if  report  spoke  truly,  sinful  adviser,  Father 
Checkley,  had  visited  him  secretly  at  the  hall.  Sir  Piers  was  ob- 
served to  shudder  whenever  the  priest's  name  was  mentioned. 

Sir  Piers  Rookwood  was  a  good-humoured  man  in  the  main, 
had  little  of  the  old  family  leaven  about  him,  and  was  esteemed 
by  his  associates.  Of  late,  however,  his  temper  became  soured, 
and  his  friends  deserted  him ;  for,  between  his  domestic  annoy- 
ances, remorseful  feelings,  and  the  inroads  already  made  upon  his 
constitution  by  constant  inebriety,  he  grew  so  desperate  and 
insane  in  his  revels,  and  committed  such  fearful  extravagances, 
that  even  his  boon  companions  shrank  from  his  orgies.  Fearful 
were  the  scenes  between  him  and  Lady  Rookwood  upon  these 
occasions — appalling  to  the  witnesses,  dreadful  to  themselves. 
And  it  was,  perhaps,  their  frequent  recurrence,  that,  more  than 
anything  else,  banished  all  decent  society  from  the  hall. 

At  the  time  of  Sir  Piers's  decease,  which  brings  us  down  to  the 
date  of  our  story,  his  son  and  successor,  Ranulph,  was  absent  on 
his  travels.  Shortly  after  the  completion  of  his  academical  edu- 
cation, he  had  departed  to  make  the  tour  of  the  Continent,  and 
had  been  absent  rather  better  than  a  year.  He  had  quitted  his 
father  in  displeasure,  and  was  destined  never  again  to  see  his  face 
while  living.  The  last  intelligence  received  of  young  Rookwood 
was  from  Bordeaux,  whence  it  was  thought  he  had  departed  for 
the  Pyrenees.  A  special  messenger  had  been  despatched  in 
search  of  him,  with  tidings  of  the  melancholy  event.  But,  as  it 
was  deemed  improbable  by  Lady  Rookwood  that  her  son  could 
return  within  any  reasonable  space,  she  gave  directions  for  the 
accomplishment  of  the  funeral  rites  of  her  husband  on  the  sixth 
night  after  his  decease  (it  being  the  custom  of  the  Rookwoods 
ever  to  inter  their  dead  at  midnight),  intrusting  their  solemnisa- 
tion entirely  to  the  care  of  one  of  Sir  Piers's  hangers-on  (Dr.  Titus 
Tyrconnel),  for  which  she  was  greatly  scandalised  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood. 

Ranulph  Rookwood  was  a  youth  of  goodly  promise.  The  stock 
from  which  he  sprang  would  on  neither  side  warrant  such  conclu- 
sion. But  it  sometimes  happens  that  from  the  darkest  elements 
are  compounded  the  brightest  and  subtlest  substances  ■  and  so  it 


KOOKWOOD.  37 

occurred  in  this  instance.  Fair,  frank,  and  free — generous,  open, 
unsuspicious — he  seemed  the  very  opposite  of  all  his  race — their 
antagonising  principle.  Capriciously  indulgent,  his  father  had 
allowed  him  ample  means,  neither  curbing  nor  restraining  his 
expenditure  ;  acceding  at  one  moment  to  every  inclination,  and 
the  next  irresolutely  opposing  it.  It  was  impossible,  therefore,  for 
him,  in  such  a  state  of  things,  to  act  decidedly,  without  incurring 
his  father's  displeasure ;  and  the  only  measure  he  resolved  upon, 
which  was  to  absent  himself  for  a  time,  was  conjectured  to  have 
brought  about  the  result  he  had  endeavoured  to  avoid.  Other 
reasons,  however,  there  were,  which  secretly  influenced  him,  which 
it  will  be  our  business  in  due  time  to  detail. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

THE  RETURN. 

Flam.  How  croaks  the  raven  ? 

Is  our  good  Duchess  dead  ? 
Loci.    Dead.  "Webster. 


The  time  of  the  sad  ceremonial  drew  nigh.  The  hurrying  of 
the  domestics  to  and  fro :  the  multifarious  arrangements  for  the 
night;  the  distribution  of  the  melancholy  trappings,  and  the  dis- 
cussion of  the  "  funeral-baked  meats,"  furnished  abundant  occu- 
pation within  doors.  Without,  there  was  a  constant  stream  of  the 
tenantry,  thronging  down  the  avenue,  mixed  with  an  occasional 
horseman,  once  or  twice  intercepted  by  a  large  lumbering  car- 
riage, bringing  friends  of  the  deceased,  some  really  anxious  to  pay 
the  last  tribute  of  regard,  but  the  majority  attracted  by  the  anti- 
cipated spectacle  of  a  funeral  by  torchlight.  There  were  others, 
indeed,  to  whom  it  was  not  matter  of  choice;  who  were  compelled, 
by  a  vassal  tenure  of  their  lands,  held  of  the  house  of  Rookwood, 
to  lend  a  shoulder  to  the  coffin,  and  a  hand  to  the  torch,  on  the 
burial  of  its  lord.  Of  these  there  was  a  plentiful  muster  collected 
in  the  hall ;  they  were  to  be  marshalled  by  Peter  Bradley,  who 
was  deemed  to  be  well  skilled  in  the  proceedings,  having  been 
present  at  two  solemnities  of  the  kind.  That  mysterious  per- 
sonage, however,  had  not  made  his  appearance — to  the  great  dis- 
may of  the  assemblage.  Scouts  were  sent  in  search  of  him,  but 
they  returned  with  the  intelligence  that  the  door  of  his  habitation 
was  fastened,  and  its  inmate  apparently  absent.  No  other  tidings 
of  the  truant  sexton  could  be  obtained. 

It  was  a  sultry  August  evening.     No  breeze  was  stirring  in  the 
garden;  no  cool  dews  refreshed  the  parched  and  heated  earth; 


38  ROOKWOOD. 

yet  from  the  languishing  flowers  rich  sweets  exhaled.  The  plash 
of  a  fountain  fell  pleasantly  upon  the  ear,  conveying  in  its  sound 
a  sense  of  freshness  to  the  fervid  air;  while  deep  and  drowsy 
murmurs  hummed  heavily  beneath  the  trees,  making  the  twilight 
slumberously  musical.  The  westering  sun,  which  filled  the  atmo- 
sphere with  flame  throughout  the  day,  was  now  wildly  setting  ; 
and,  as  he  sank  behind  the  hall,  its  varied  and  picturesque  tracery 
became  each  instant  more  darkly  and  distinctly  defined  against  the 
-crimson  sky. 

At  this  juncture  a  little  gate,  communicating  with  the  chase,  was 
thrown  open,  and  a  young  man  entered  the  garden,  passing  through 
the  shrubbery,  and  hurrying  rapidly  forward  till  he  arrived  at  a 
vista  opening  upon  the  house.  The  spot  at  which  the  stranger 
halted  was  marked  by  a  little  basin,  scantily  supplied  with  water, 
streaming  from  a  lion's  kingly  jaws.  His  dress  was  travel- soiled, 
and  dusty ;  and  his  whole  appearance  betokened  great  exhaustion 
from  heat  and  fatigue.  Seating  himself  upon  an  adjoining  bench, 
he  threw  off  his  riding-cap,  and  unclasped  his  collar,  displaying  a 
finely-turned  head  and  neck ;  and  a  countenance  which,  besides  its 
beauty,  had  that  rare  nobility  of  feature  which  seldom  fails  to  the 
lot  of  the  aristocrat,  but  is  never  seen  in  one  of  an  inferior  order. 
A  restless  disquietude  of  manner  showed  that  he  was  suffering 
from  over-excitement  of  mind,  as  well  as  from  bodily  exertion. 
His  look  was  wild  and  hurried ;  his  black  ringlets  were  dashed 
heedlessly  over  a  pallid,  lofty  brow,  upon  which  care  was  prema- 
turely written;  while  his  large  melancholy  eyes  were  bent,  with  a 
look  almost  of  agony,  upon  the  house  before  him. 

After  a  short  pause,  and  as  if  struggling  against  violent  emotions, 
and  some  overwhelming  remembrance,  the  youth  arose,  and  plunged 
his  hand  into  the  basin,  applying  the  moist  element  to  his  burning 
brow.  Apparently  becoming  more  calm,  he  bent  his  steps  towards 
the  hall,  when  two  figures, suddenly  issuing  from  an  adjoining  copse, 
arrested  his  progress;  neither  saw  him.  Muttering  a  hurried  fare- 
well, one  of  the  figures  disappeared  within  the  shrubbery,  and  the 
other,  confronting  the  stranger,  displayed  the  harsh  features  and 
gaunt  form  of  Peter  Bradley.  Had  Peter  encountered  the  dead 
Sir  Piers  in  corporeal  form,  he  could  not  have  manifested  more 
surprise  than  he  exhibited,  for  an  instant  or  two,  as  he  shrunk  back 
from  the  stranger's  path. 


ROOKWOOD.  39 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

AN  IRISH  ADVENTURER. 

Scapin.  A  most  outrageous,  roaring  fellow,  with  a  swelled  red  face  inflamed 
with  brandy. — Cheats  of  Scapin. 

An  hour  or  two  prior  to  the  incident  just  narrated,  in  a  small, 
cosy  apartment  of  the  hall,  nominally  devoted  to  justiciary  business 
by  its  late  owner,  but,  in  reality,  used  as  a  sanctum,  snuggery,  or 
smoking  room,  a  singular  trio  were  assembled,  fraught  with  the 
ulterior  purpose  of  attending  the  obsequies  of  their  deceased  patron 
and  friend,  though  immediately  occupied  in  the  discussion  of  a 
magnum  of  excellent  claret,  the  bouquet  of  which  perfumed  the 
air,  like  the  fragrance  of  a  bed  of  violets. 

This  little  room  had  been  poor  Sir  Piers's  favourite  retreat.  It 
was,  in  fact,  the  only  room  in  the  house  that  he  could  call  his  own ; 
and  thither  would  he  often,  with  pipe  and  punch,  beguile  the 
flagging  hours,  secure  from  interruption.  A  snug,  old-fashioned 
apartment  it  was;  wainscoted  witli  rich  black  oak;  with  a  fine  old 
cabinet  of  the  same  material,  and  a  line  or  two  of  crazy,  worm- 
eaten  bookshelves,  laden  with  sundry  dusty,  unconsulted  law 
tomes,  and  a  light  sprinkling  of  the  elder  divines,  equally  ne- 
glected. The  only  book,  indeed,  Sir  Piers  ever  read,  was  the 
u  Anatomie  of  Melancholy ;"  and  he  merely  studied  Burton  be- 
cause the  quaint,  racy  style  of  the  learned  old  hypochondriac 
suited  his  humour  at  seasons,  and  gave  a  zest  to  his  sorrows,  such 
as  the  olives  lent  to  his  wine. 

Four  portraits  adorned  the  walls:  those  of  Sir  Reginald  Rook- 
Tvood  and  his  wives.  The  ladies  were  attired  in  the  flowing  dra- 
pery  of  Charles  the  Second's  day,  the  snow  of  their  radiant  bosoms 
being  somewhat  sullied  by  over  exposure,  and  the  vermeil  tinting 
of  their  cheeks  darkened  by  the  fumes  of  tobacco.  There  was  a 
shepherdess,  with  her  taper  crook,  whose  large,  languishing  eyes, 
ripe  pouting  lips,  ready  to  melt  into  kisses,  and  air  of  voluptuous 
abandonment,  scarcely  suited  the  innocent  simplicity  of  her  cos- 
tume. She  was  portrayed  tending  a  flock  of  downy  sheep,  with 
azure  ribands  round  their  necks,  accompanied  by  one  of  those  in- 
valuable little  dogs,  whose  length  of  ear,  and  siikiness  of  skin, 
evinced  him  perfect  in  his  breeding  ;  but  whose  large-eyed  indif- 
ference to  his  charge,  proved  him  to  be  as  much  out  of  character 
with  his  situation,  as  the  refined  and  luxuriant  charms  of  his  mis- 
tress were  out  of  keeping  with  her  artless  attire.  This  was  Sir 
Piers's  mother,  the  third  wife,  a  beautiful  woman,  answering  to 


40  ROOKWOOD. 

the  notion  of  one  who  had  been  somewhat  of  a  flirt  in  her  day. 
Next  to  her  was  a  magnificent  dame,  with  the  throat  and  arm  of  a 
Juno,  and  a  superb  bust — (the  bust  was  then  what  the  bustle  is 
now — a  paramount  attraction;  whether  the  modification  be  an 
improvement,  we  leave  to  the  consideration  of  the  lovers  of  the 
beautiful) — this  was  the  dowager.  Lastly,  there  was  the  lovely 
and  ill-fated  Eleanor.  Every  gentle  grace  belonging  to  this  un- 
fortunate lady  had  been  stamped  in  undying  beauty  on  the  canvas 
by  the  hand  of  Lely,  breathing  a  spell  on  the  picture,  almost  as 
powerful  as  that  which  had  dwelt  around  the  exquisite  original. 
Over  the  high  carved  mantlepiece  was  suspended  the  portrait  of 
Sir  Reginald.  It  had  been  painted  in  early  youth;  the  features 
were  beautiful,  disdainful, — with  a  fierceness  breaking  through  the 
courtly  air.  The  eyes  wrere  very  fine,  black  as  midnight,  and 
piercing  as  those  of  Caesar  Borgia,  as  seen  in  Raphael's  wonderful 
picture  in  the  Borghese  Palace  at  Rome.  They  seemed  to  fasci- 
nate the  gazer — to  rivet  his  glances — to  follow  him  whithersoever 
he  went — and  to  search  into  his  soul,  as  did  the  dark  orbs  of  Sir 
Reginald  in  his  lifetime.  It  was  the  work  likewise  of  Lely,  and 
had  all  the  fidelity  and  graceful  refinement  of  that  great  master ; 
nor  was  the  haughty  countenance  of  Sir  Reginald  unworthy  the 
patrician  painter. 

No  portrait  of  Sir  Piers  was  to  be  met  with.  But  in  lieu  thereof, 
depending  from  a  pair  of  buck's  horns,  hung  the  worthy  knight's 
stained  scarlet  coat  (the  same  in  which  he  had  ridden  forth,  with 
the  intent  to  hunt,  on  the  eventful  occasion  detailed  by  Peter 
Bradley),  his  velvet  cap,  his  buck-handled  whip,  and  the  residue 
of  his  equipment  for  the  chase.  This  attire  was  reviewed  with 
melancholy  interest  and  unaffected  emotion  by  the  company,  as 
reminding  them  forcibly  of  the  departed,  of  which  it  seemed  a 
portion. 

The  party  consisted  of  the  vicar  of  Rookwood,  Dr.  Poly- 
carp  Small;  Dr.  Titus  Tyrconnel,  an  emigrant,  and  empirical 
professor  of  medicine,  from  the  sister  isle,  whose  convivial  habits 
had  first  introduced  him  to  the  hall,  and  afterwards  retained  him 
there ;  and  Mr.  Codicil  Coates,  clerk  of  the  peace,  attorney-at-law, 
bailiff,  and  receiver.  We  were  wrong  in  saying  that  Tyrconnel 
was  retained.  He  was  an  impudent,  intrusive  fellow,  whom, 
having  once  gained  a  footing  in  the  house,  it  was  impossible  to 
dislodge.  He  cared  for  no  insult;  perceived  no  slight;  and  pro- 
fessed, in  her  presence,  the  profoundest  respect  for  Lady  Rook- 
wood :  in  short,  he  was  ever  ready  to  do  anything  but  depart. 

Sir  Piers  was  one  of  those  people  who  cannot  dine  alone.  He 
disliked  a  solitary  repast  almost  as  much  as  a  tete-a-tete  with  his 
lady.  He  would  have  been  recognised  at  once  as  the  true  Amphi- 
tryon, had  any  one  been  hardy  enough  to  play  the  part  of  Jupiter. 
Ever  ready  to  give  a  dinner,  he  found  a  difficulty  arise,  not  usually 


ROOKWOOD.  41 

experienced  on  such  occasions — there  was  no  one  upon  whom  to 
bestow  it.  He  had  the  best  of  wine;  kept  an  excellent  table;  was 
himself  no  niggard  host;  but  his  own  merits,  and  those  of  his 
cuisine,  were  forgotten  in  the  invariable  pendant  to  the  feast ;  and 
the  best  of  wine  lost  its  flavour  when  the  last  bottle  found  its  way 
to  the  guest's  head.  Dine  alone  Sir  Piers  would  not.  And  as  his 
old  friends  forsook  him,  he  plunged  lower  in  his  search  of  society; 
collecting  within  his  house  a  class  of  persons  whom  no  one  would 
have  expected  to  meet  at  the  hall,  nor  even  its  owner  have  chosen 
for  his  companions,  had  any  choice  remained  to  him.  He  did  not 
endure  this  state  of  things  without  much  outward  show  of  discon- 
tent. "  Anything  for  a  quiet  life,"  was  his  constant  saying;  and, 
like  the  generality  of  people  with  whom  those  words  form  a  fa- 
vourite maxim,  he  led  the  most  uneasy  life  imaginable.  Endu- 
rance, to  excite  commiseration,  must  be  uncomplaining — an  axiom 
the  aggrieved  of  the  gentle  sex  should  remember.  Sir  Piers  en- 
dured, but  he  grumbled  lustily,  and  was  on  all  hands  voted  a  bore ; 
domestic  grievances,  especially  if  the  husband  be  the  plaintiff,  being 
the  most  intolerable  of  all  mentionable  miseries.  No  wonder  that 
his  friends  deserted  him;  still  there  was  Titus  Tyrconnel;  his  ears 
and  lips  were  ever  open  to  pathos  and  to  punch;  so  Titus  kept  his 
station.  Immediately  after  her  husband's  demise,  it  had  been  Lady 
Rookwood's  intention  to  clear  the  house  of  all  the  "  vermin,"  so 
she  expressed  herself,  that  had  so  long  infested  it;  and  forcibly  to 
eject  Titus,  and  one  or  two  other  intruders  of  the  same  class.  But 
in  consequence  of  certain  hints  received  from  Mr.  Coates,  who  re- 
presented the  absolute  necessity  of  complying  with  Sir  Piers's  tes- 
tamentary instructions,  which  were  particular  in  that  respect,  she 
thought  proper  to  defer  her  intentions  until  after  the  ceremonial 
of  interment  should  be  completed,  and,  in  the  mean  time,  strange 
to  say,  committed  its  arrangement  to  Titus  Tyrconnel;  who,  ever 
ready  to  accommodate,  accepted,  nothing  loth,  the  charge,  and 
acquitted  himself  admirably  well  in  his  undertaking :  especially, 
as  he  said,  "  in  the  aiting  and  drinking  department — the  most  es- 
sential part  of  it  all."  He  kept  open  house — open  dining-room — 
open  cellar;  resolved  that  his  patron's  funeral  should  emulate  as 
much  as  possible  an  Irish  burial  on  a  grand  scale,  "  the  finest 
sight,"  in  his  opinion,  "  in  the  whole  world." 

Inflated  with  the  importance  of  his  office,  inflamed  with  heat, 
sat  Titus,  like  a  "  robustious  periwig-pated  "  alderman  after  a  civic 
feast.  The  natural  rubicundity  of  his  countenance  was  darkened 
to  a  deep  purple  tint,  like  that  of  a  full-blown  peony,  while  his 
ludicrous  dignity  was  augmented  by  a  shining  suit  of  sables,  in 
which  his  portly  person  was  invested. 

The  first  magnum  had  been  discussed  in  solemn  silence  ;  the 
cloud,  however,  which  hung  over  the  conclave,  disappeared  under 
the  genial  influence  of  "  another  and  a  better  "  bottle,  and  gave 


42  ROOKWOOD. 

place  to  a  denser  vapour,  occasioned  by  the  introduction  of  the 
pipe  and  its  accompaniments. 

Ensconced  in  a  comfortable  old  chair  (it  is  not  every  old  chair 
that  is  comfortable),  with  pipe  in  mouth,  and  in  full  unbottomed 
ease,  his  bushy  cauliflower  wig  laid  aside,  by  reason  of  the  heat, 
reposed  Dr.  Small.  Small,  indeed,  was  somewhat  of  a  misnomer, 
as  applied  to  the  worthy  doctor,  who,  besides  being  no  diminutive 
specimen  of  his  kind,  entertained  no  insignificant  opinion  of  him- 
self. His  height  was  certainly  not  remarkable;  but  his  width  of 
shoulder — his  sesquipedality  of  stomach — and  obesity  of  calf — 
these  were  unique  !  Of  his  origin  we  know  nothing;  but  presume 
he  must,  in  some  way  or  other,  have  been  connected  with  the 
numerous  family  of  "  the  Smalls,"  who,  according  to  Christopher 
North,  form  the  predominant  portion  of  mankind.  In  appearance, 
the  doctor  was  short-necked  and  puffy,  with  a  sodden,  pasty  face, 
wherein  were  set  eyes,  whose  obliquity  of  vision  was,  in  some 
measure,  redeemed  by  their  expression  of  humour.  He  was  ac- 
counted a  man  of  parts  and  erudition,  and  had  obtained  high  ho- 
nours at  his  university.  Kigidly  orthodox,  he  abominated  the  very 
names  of  Papists  and  Jacobites,  amongst  which  heretical  herd  he 
classed  his  companion,  Mr.  Titus  Tyrconnel — Ireland  being  with 
him  synonymous  with  superstition  and  Catholicism — and  every 
Irishman  rebellious  and  schismatical.  On  this  head  he  was  in- 
clined to  be  disputatious.  His  prejudices  did  not  prevent  him 
from  passing  the  claret,  nor  from  laughing,  as  heartily  as  a  plethoric 
asthma  and  sense  of  the  decorum  due  to  the  occasion  would  permit, 
at  the  quips  and  quirks  of  the  Irishman,  who,  he  admitted,  not- 
withstanding his  heresies,  was  a  pleasant  fellow  in  the  main.  And 
when,  in  addition  to  the  flattery,  a  pipe  had  been  insinuated  by 
the  officious  Titus,  at  the  precise  moment  that  Small  yearned  for 
his  afternoon's  solace,  yet  scrupled  to  ask  for  it ;  when  the  door 
had  been  made  fast,  and  the  first  whiff  exhaled,  all  his  misgivings 
vanished,  and  he  surrendered  himself  to  the  soft  seduction.  In 
this  elysian  state  we  find  him. 

"Ah!  you  may  say  that,  Dr.  Small,"  said  Titus,  in  answer  to 
some  observation  of  the  vicar,  "  that's  a  most  original  apophthegm. 
We  all  of  us  hould  our  lives  by  a  thrid.  Och  !  many's  the  sudden 
finale  I  have  seen.  Many's  the  fine  fellow's  heels  tripped  up  un- 
awares, when  least  expected.  Death  hangs  over  our  heads  by  a 
single  hair,  as  your  reverence  says,  precisely  like  the  sword  of  Dan 
Maclisc,*  the  flatterer  of  Dinnish  what-do-you-call-him,  ready  to 
fall  at  a  moment's  notice,  or  no  notice  at  all — eh? — Mr.  Coates. 
And  that  brings  me  back  again  to  Sir  Piers — poor  gentleman — ah  ! 
we  sha'n't  soon  see  the  like  of  him  again !" 

"Poor  Sir  Piers!"  said  Mr.  Coates,  a  small  man,  in  a  scratch 
wig,  with  a  face  red  and  round  as  an  apple,  and  almost  as  diminu- 

*  Query,  Damocles  ? — Printer's  Devil. 


ROOKWOOD.  43 

tive.     "  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  his  over-conviviality  should  so 
much  have  hastened  his  lamented  demise." 

"Conviviality!"  replied  Titus;  "no  such  thing — it  was  apo- 
plexy— extravasation  of  samm." 

"  Extra  vase-ation  of  rum-and- water,  you  mean,"  replied  Coates, 
who,  like  all  his  tribe,  rejoiced  in  a  quibble. 

"  The  squire's  ailment,"  continued  Titus,  "  was  a  sanguineous 
effusion,  as  we  call  it — positive  determination  of  blood  to  the  head, 
occasioned  by  a  low  way  he  got  into,  just  before  his  attack — a 
confirmed  case  of  hypochondriasis,  as  that  ould  book  Sir  Piers  was 
so  fond  of  terms  the  blue  devils.  He  neglected  the  bottle,  which, 
in  a  man  who  has  been  a  hard  drinker  all  his  life,  is  a  bad  sign. 
The  lowering  system  never  answers — never.  Doctor,  I'll  just 
trouble  you" — for  Small,  in  a  fit  of  absence,  had  omitted  to  pass 
the  bottle,  though  not  to  help  himself.  "  Had  he  stuck  to  this" 
— holding  up  a  glass,  ruby  bright — "  the  elixir  vita? — the  grand 
panacea — he  might  have  been  hale  and  hearty  at  this  present 
moment,  and  as  well  as  any  of  us.  But  he  wouldn't  be  advised. 
To  my  thinking,  as  that  was  the  case,  he'd  have  been  all  the 
better  for  a  little  of  your  reverence's  sperretual  advice;  and  his 
conscience  having  been  relieved  by  confession  and  absolution,  he 
might  have  opened  a  fresh  account  with  an  aisy  heart  and  chine 
breast." 

"  I  trust,  sir,"  said  Small,  gravely  withdrawing  his  pip"  from 
his  lips,  "  that  Sir  Piers  Rookwood  addressed  himself  to  a  higher 
source  than  a  sinning  creature  of  clay  like  himself  for  remission  of 
his  sins;  but,  if  there  was  any  load  of  secret  guilt  that  might  have 
weighed  heavy  upon  his  conscience,  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  he 
refused  the  last  offices  of  the  church,  and  died  incommunicate.  I 
was  denied  all  admittance  to  his  chamber." 

"  Exactly  my  case,"  said  Mr.  Coates,  pettishly.  "  I  was  refused 
entrance,  though  my  business  was  of  the  utmost  importance — 
certain  dispositions — special  bequests — matter  connected  with  his 
sister — for  though  the  estate  is  entailed,  yet  still  there  are  charges 
— you  understand  me — very  strange  to  refuse  to  see  me.  Some 
people  may  regret  it — mav  live  to  regret  it,  I  say — that's  all.  I've 
just  sent  up  a  package  to  Lady  Rookwood,  which  was  not  to  be 
delivered  till  after  Sir  Piers's  death.  Odd  circumstance  that — 
been  in  my  custody  a  long  while — some  reason  to  think  Sir  Piers 
meant  to  alter  his  will — ought  to  have  seen  me — sad  neglect !" 

"  More's  the  pity.  But  it  was  none  of  poor  Sir  Piers's  doing  !" 
replied  Titus;  "  he  had  no  will  of  his  own,  poor  fellow,  during  his 
life,  and  the  devil  a  will  was  he  likely  to  have  after  his  death.  It 
was  all  Lady  Rookwood's  doing,"  added  he,  in  a  whisper.  "  I, 
his  medical  adviser  and  confidential  friend,  was  ordered  out  of  the 
room ;  and,  although  I  knew  it  wTas  as  much  as  his  life  was  worth 
to  leave  him  for  a  moment  in  that  state,  I  was  forced  to  comply: 
and,  would  you  believe  it,  as  I  left  the  room,  I  heard  high  words. 


44  ROOKWOOD. 

Yes,  doctor,  as  I  hope  to  be  saved,  words  of  anger  from  her  at  that 
awful  juncture." 

The  latter  part  of  this  speech  was  uttered  in  a  low  tone,  and 
very  mysterious  manner.  The  speakers  drew  so  closely  together, 
that  the  bowls  of  their  pipes  formed  a  common  centre,  whence  the 
stems  radiated.  A  momentary  silence  ensued,  during  which  each 
man  puffed  for  very  life.  Small  next  knocked  the  ashes  from  his 
tube,  and  began  to  replenish  it,  coughing  significantly.  Mr.  Coates 
expelled  a  thin,  curling  stream  of  vapour  from  a  minute  orifice  in 
the  corner  of  his  almost  invisible  mouth,  and  arched  his  eyebrows 
in  a  singular  manner,  as  if  he  dared  not  trust  the  expression  of  his 
thoughts  to  any  other  feature.  Titus  shook  his  huge  head,  and, 
upon  the  strength  of  a  bumper  which  he  swallowed,  mustered  re- 
solution enough  to  unburden  his  bosom. 

"  By  my  sowl,"  said  he,  mysteriously,  "  I've  seen  enough  lately 
to  frighten  any  quiet  gentleman  out  of  his  senses.  I'll  not  get  a 
wink  of  sleep,  I  fear,  for  a  week  to  come.  There  must  have  been 
something  dreadful  upon  Sir  Piers's  mind;  sure — nay,  there's  no 
use  in  mincing  the  matter  with  you — in  a  word,  then,  some  crime 
too  deep  to  be  divulged." 

"  Crime!"  echoed  Coates  and  Small,  in  a  breath. 
"  Ay,  crime!"  repeated  Titus.  "Whist!  not  so  loud,  lest  any 
one  should  overhear  us.  Poor  Sir  Piers,  he's  dead  now.  I'm 
sure  you  both  loved  him  as  I  did,  and  pity  and  pardon  him  if  he 
was  guilty ;  for  certain  am  I  that  no  soul  ever  took  its  flight  more 
heavily  laden  than  did  that  of  our  poor  friend.  Och !  it  was  a 
terrible  ending.  But  you  shall  hear  how  he  died,  and  judge  for 
yourselves.  When  I  returned  to  his  room,  after  Lady  Rookwood's 
departure,  I  found  him  quite  delirious.  I  knew  death  was  not  far 
off  then.  One  minute  he  was  in  the  chase,  cheering  on  the  hounds. 
1  Halloo  !  tallyho !'  cried  he:  '  who  clears  that  fence? — who  swims 
that  stream?'  The  next,  he  was  drinking,  carousing,  and  hurraing, 
at  the  head  of  his  table.  '  Hip  !  hip !  hip  !' — as  mad,  and  wild,  and 
frantic  as  ever  he  used  to  be  when  wine  had  got  the  better  of  him ; 
and  then  all  of  a  sudden,  in  the  midst  of  his  shouting,  he  stopped, 
exclaiming,  'What!  here  again? — who  let  her  in? — the  door  is 
fast — I  locked  it  myself.  Devil !  why  did  you  open  it? — you  have 
betrayed  me — she  will  poison  me — and  I  cannot  resist.  Ha! 
another !  Who — who  is  that? — her  face  is  white — her  hair  hangs 
about  her  shoulders.  Is  she  alive  again?  Susan!  Susan!  why 
that  look  ?  You  loved  me  well — too  well.  You  will  not  drag  me 
to  perdition !  You  will  not  appear  against  me !  No,  no,  no — it  is 
not  in  your  nature — you  whom  I  doated  on,  whom  I  loved — whom 
I — but  I  repented — I  sorrowed — I  prayed — prayed!  Oh!  oh! 
no  prayers  would  avail.  Pray  for  me,  Susan — for  ever !  Your 
intercession  may  avail.  It  is  not  too  late.  I  will  do  justice  to  all. 
Bring  me  pen  and  ink — paper — I  will  confess — he  shall  have  all. 
Where  is  my  sister?     I  would  speak  with  her — would  tell  her — 


ROOIHVOOD.  45 

tell  her.  Call  Alan  Rook\voo<l — I  shall  die  before  I  can  tell  it. 
Come  hither,'  said  he  to  me.  i  There  is  a  dark,  dreadful  secret  on 
my  mind — it  must  forth.  Tell  my  sister — no,  my  senses  swim — 
Susan  is  near  me — fury  is  in  her  eyes — avenging  fury — keep  her 
off.  What  is  this  white  mass  in  my  arms?  what  do  I  hold?  is  it 
the  corpse  by  my  side,  as  it  lay  that  long,  long  night?  It  is — it  is. 
Cold,  stiff,  stirless  as  then.  White — horribly  white — as  when  the 
moon,  that  would  not  set,  showed  all  its  ghastliness.  Ah !  it 
moves,  embraces  me,  stifles,  suffocates  me.  Help !  remove  the 
pillow.  I  cannot  breathe — I  choke — oh  ! '  And  now  I  am  coming 
to  the  strangest  part  of  my  story — and,  strange  as  it  may  sound, 
every  word  is  as  true  as  Gospel." 

"  Ahem  !"  coughed  Small. 

"  Well,  at  this  moment — this  terrible  moment — what  should  I 
hear  but  a  tap  against  the  wainscot.  Holy  Virgin  !  how  it  startled 
me.  My  heart  leapt  to  my  mouth  in  an  instant,  and  then  went 
thump,  thump,  against  my  ribs.  But  I  said  nothing,  though  you 
may  be  sure  I  kept  my  ears  wide  open — and  then  presently  I  heard 
the  tap  repeated  somewhat  louder,  and  shortly  afterwards  a  third 
— I  should  still  have  said  nothing,  but  Sir  Piers  heard  the  knock, 
and  raised  himself  at  the  summons,  as  if  it  had  been  the  last 
trumpet.  i  Come  in,'  cried  he,  in  a  dying  voice ;  and  Heaven  for- 
give me  if  I  confess  that  I  expected  a  certain  person,  whose  com- 
pany one  would  rather  dispense  with  upon  such  an  occasion,  to 
step  in.  However,  though  it  wasn't  the  ould  gentleman,  it  was 
somebody  near  akin  to  him ;  for  a  door  I  had  never  seen,  and 
never  even  dreamed  of,  opened  in  the  wall,  and  in  stepped  Peter 
Bradley — ay,  you  may  well  stare,  gentlemen;  but  it  was  Peter, 
looking  as  stiff"  as  a  crowbar,  and  as  blue  as  a  mattock.  Well,  he 
walked  straight  up  to  the  bed  of  the  dying  man,  and  bent  his 
great,  diabolical  grey  eyes  upon  him — laughing  all  the  while — yes, 
laughing — you  know  the  cursed  grin  he  has.  To  proceed.  '  You 
have  called  me,'  said  he  to  Sir  Piers;  CI  am  here.  What  would 
you  with  me?' — 'We  are  not  alone,'  groaned  the  dying  man. 
'  Leave  us,  Mr.  Tyrconnel — leave  me  for  five  minutes — only 
five,  mark  me.' — '  I'll  go,'  thinks  I,  '  but  I  shall  never  see  you 
ai^ain  alive.'  And  true  enough  it  was — I  never  did  see  him  a^ain 
with  breath  in  his  body.  Without  more  ado,  I  left  him,  and  I 
had  scarcelv  reached  the  corridor  when  I  heard  the  door  bolted 
behind  me.  I  then  stopped  to  listen ;  and  I'm  sure  you'll  not 
blame  me  when  I  say  I  clapped  my  eye  to  the  keyhole;  for  I  sus- 
pected something  wrong.  But,  Heaven  save  us  I  that  crafty 
gravedigger  had  taken  his  precautions  too  well.  I  could  neither 
see  nor  hear  anything,  except,  after  a  few  minutes,  a  wild  un- 
earthly screech.  And  then  the  door  was  thrown  open,  and  I,  not 
expecting  it,  -was  precipitated  head  foremost  into  the  room,  to  the 
great  damage  of  my  nose.  When  I  got  up,  Peter  had  vanished,  I 
suppose,  as  he  came;  and  there  was  poor  Sir  Piers  leaning  back 


46  ROOKWOOD. 

upon  the  pillow,  with  his  hands  stretched  out  as  if  in  supplication, 
his  eyes  unclosed  and  staring,  and  his  limbs  stark  and  stiff!" 

A  profound  silence  succeeded  this  narrative.  Mr.  Coates 
would  not  venture  upon  a  remark.  Dr.  Small  seemed,  for 
some  minutes,  lost  in  painful  reflection ;  at  length  he  spoke : 
"  You  have  described  a  shocking  scene,  Mr.  Tyrconnel,  and  in  a 
manner  that  convinces  me  of  its  fidelity.  But  I  trust  you  will 
excuse  me,  as  a  friend  of  the  late  Sir  Piers,  in  requesting  you  to 
maintain  silence  in  future  on  the  subject.  Its  repetition  can  be 
productive  of  no  good,  and  may  do  infinite  harm,  by  giving  cur- 
rency to  unpleasant  reports,  and  harrowing  the  feelings  of  the 
survivors.  Every  one  acquainted  with  Sir  Piers's  history  must 
be  aware,  as  I  dare  say  you  are  already,  of  an  occurrence  which 
cast  a  shade  over  his  early  life,  blighted  his  character,  and  endan- 
gered his  personal  safety.  It  was  a  dreadful  accusation.  But 
I  believe,  nay,  I  am  sure,  it  was  unfounded.  Dark  suspicions 
attach  to  a  Romish  priest  of  the  name  of  Checkley.  He,  I  believe, 
is  beyond  the  reach  of  human  justice.  Erring  Sir  Piers  was, 
undoubtedly.  But  I  trust  he  was  more  weak  than  sinful.  I 
have  reason  to  think  he  was  the  tool  of  others,  especially  of  the 
wretch  I  have  named.  And  it  is  easy  to  perceive  how  that  in- 
comprehensible lunatic,  Peter  Bradley,  has  obtained  an  ascendancy 
over  him.  His  daughter,  you  are  aware,  was  Sir  Piers's  mistress. 
Our  friend  is  now  gone,  and  with  him  let  us  bury  his  offences, 
and  the  remembrance  of  them.  That  his  soul  was  heavily  laden, 
would  appear  from  your  account  of  his  last  moments;  yet  I  fer- 
vently trust  that  his  repentance  was  sincere,  in  which  case  there  is 
hope  of  forgiveness  for  him.  '  At  what  time  soever  a  sinner  shall 
repent  him  of  his  sins,  from  the  bottom  of  his  heart,  I  will  blot 
out  all  his  wickedness  out  of  my  remembrance,  saith  the  Lord/ 
Heaven's  mercy  is  greater  than  man's  sins.  And  there  is  hope  of 
salvation  even  for  Sir  Piers." 

"  I  trust  so,  indeed,"  said  Titus,  with  emotion ;  "  and  as  to  re- 
peating a  syllable  of  what  I  have  just  said,  devil  a  word  more  will 
I  utter  on  the  subject.  My  lips  shall  be  shut  and  sealed,  as  close 
as  one  of  Mr.  Coates's  bonds,  forever  and  a  day  :  but  I  thought  it 
just  right  to  make  you  acquainted  with  the  circumstances.  And 
now,  having  dismissed  the  bad  for  ever,  I  am  ready  to  speak  of 
Sir  Piers's  good  qualities,  and  not  few  they  were.  What  was 
there  becoming  a  gentleman  that  he  couldn't  do,  I'd  like  to  know? 
Couldn't  he  hunt  as  well  as  ever  a  one  in  the  county?  and  hadn't 
he  as  good  a  pack  of  hounds?  Couldn't  he  shoot  as  well,  and  fish 
as  well,  and  drink  as  well,  or  better? — only  he  couldn't  carry  his 
wine,  which  was  his  misfortune,  not  his  fault.  And  wasn't  he 
always  ready  to  ask  a  friend  to  dinner  with  him?  and  didn't  he 
give  him  a  good  dinner  when  he  came,  barring  the  cross-cups 
afterwards  ?  And  hadn't  he  everything  agreeable  about  him, 
except  his  wife  ?  which  was  a  great  drawback.    And  with  all  his 


EOOKWOOD.  47 

peculiarities  and  humours,  wasn't  lie  as  kind-hearted  a  man  as 
needs  be?  and  an  Irishman  at  the  core?  And  so,  if  he  wern't 
dead,  I'd  say  long  life  to  him !  But  as  he  is,  here's  peace  to  his 
memory !" 

At  this  juncture,  a  knocking  was  heard  at  the  door,  which  some 
one  without  had  vainly  tried  to  open.  Titus  rose  to  unclose  it, 
ushering  in  an  individual  known  at  the  hall  as  Jack  Palmer. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

AN  ENGLISH  ADVENTURER. 


Mrs.  Peachem.  Sure  the  captain's  the  finest  gentleman  on  the  road. 

Beggar's  Opera. 

Jack  Palmer  was  a  good-humoured,  good-looking  man,  with 
immense  bushy,  red  whiskers,  a  freckled,  florid  complexion,  and 
sandy  hair,  rather  inclined  to  scantiness  towards  the  scalp  of  the 
head,  which  garnished  the  nape  of  his  neck  with  a  ruff  of  crisp 
little  curls,  like  the  ring  on  a  monk's  shaven  crown.  Notwith- 
standing this  tendency  to  baldness,  Jack  could  not  be  more  than 
thirty,  though  his  looks  were  some  five  years  in  advance.  His 
face  was  one  of  those  inexplicable  countenances,  which  appear  to 
be  proper  to  a  peculiar  class  of  men — a  regular  Newmarket  phy- 
siognomy— compounded  chiefly  of  cunning  and  assurance  ;  not 
low  cunning,  nor  vulgar  assurance,  but  crafty  sporting  subtlety, 
careless  as  to  results,  indifferent  to  obstacles,  ever  on  the  alert  for 
the  main  chance,  game  and  turf  all  over,  eager,  yet  easy,  keen,  yet 
quiet.  He  was  somewhat  showily  dressed,  in  such  wise  that  he 
looked  half  like  a  fine  gentleman  of  that  day,  half  like  a  jockey  of 
our  own.  His  nether  man  appeared  in  well-fitting,  well-worn 
buckskins,  and  boots  with  tops,  not  unconscious  of  the  saddle; 
while  the  airy  extravagance  of  his  broad-skirted,  sky-blue  riding- 
coat,  the  richness  of  his  vest  (the  pockets  of  which  were  beauti- 
fully exuberant,  according  to  the  mode  of  1737),  the  smart  luxu- 
riance of  his  cravat,  and  a  certain  curious  taste  in  the  size  and 
style  of  his  buttons,  proclaimed  that,  in  his  own  esteem  at  least, 
his  person  did  not  appear  altogether  unworthy  of  decoration  ; 
nor,  injustice  to  Jack,  can  we  allow  that  he  was  in  error.  He 
was  a  model  of  a  man  for  five  feet  ten  ;  square,  compact,  capitally 
built  in  every  particular,  excepting  that  his  legs  were  slightly 
imbowed,  which  defect  probably  arose  from  his  being  almost 
constantly  on  horseback ;  a  sort  of  exercise  in  which  Jack  greatly 
delighted,  and  was  accounted  a  superb  rider.  It  was,  indeed,  his 
daring  horsemanship,  upon  one  particular  occasion,  when  he  had 


48  KOOKWOOD. 

outstripped  a  whole  field,  that  had  procured  him  the  honour  of  an 
invitation  to  Rookwood.  Who  he  was,  or  whence  he  came,  was 
a  question  not  easily  answered — Jack,  himself,  evading  all  solu- 
tion to  the  inquiry.  Sir  Piers  never  troubled  his  head  about  the 
matter  :  he  was  a  "  deuced  good  fellow — rode  well,  and  stood  on 
no  sort  of  ceremony;"  that  was  enough  for  him.  Nobody  else 
knew  anything  about  him,  save  that  he  was  a  capital  judge  of 
horseflesh,  kept  a  famous  black  mare,  and  attended  every  hunt  in 
the  West  Riding — that  he  could  sing  a  good  song,  was  a  choice 
companion,  and  could  drink  three  bottles  without  feeling  the 
worse  for  them. 

Sensible  of  the  indecorum  that  might  attach  to  his  appearance, 
Dr.  Small  had  hastily  laid  down  his  pipe,  and  arranged  his  wig. 
But  when  he  saw  who  was  the  intruder,  with  a  grunt  of  defiance 
he  resumed  his  occupation,  without  returning  the  bow  of  the 
latter,  or  bestowing  further  notice  upon  him.  Nothing  discom- 
posed at  the  churchman's  displeasure,  Jack  greeted  Titus  cordially, 
and  carelessly  saluting  Mr.  Coates,  threw  himself  into  a  chair.  He 
next  filled  a  tumbler  of  claret,  and  drained  it  at  a  draught. 

"  Have  you  ridden  far,  Jack  ?"  asked  Titus,  noticing  the  dusty 
state  of  Palmer's  azure  attire. 

"  Some  dozen  miles,"  replied  Palmer ;  "  and  that,  on  such  a 
sultry  afternoon  as  the  present,  makes  one  feel  thirstyish.  I'm  as 
dry  as  a  sandbed.  Famous  wine  this — beautiful  tipple — better 
than  all  your  red  fustian.  Ah,  how  poor  Sir  Piers  used  to  like 
it !  Well,  that's  all  over — a  glass  like  this  might  do  him  good  in 
his  present  quarters !  I'm  afraid  I'm  intruding.  But  the  fact  is, 
I  wanted  a  little  information  about  the  order  of  the  procession,  and 
missing  you  below,  came  hither  in  search  of  you.  You're  to  be 
chief  mourner,  I  suppose,  Titus — rehearsing  your  part,  eh?" 

"Come,  come,  Jack,  no  joking,"  replied  Titus;  "  the  subject's 
too  serious.  I  am  to  be  chief  mourner — and  I  expect  you  to  be 
a  mourner — and  everybody  else  to  be  mourners.  We  must  all 
mourn  at  the  proper  time.  There'll  be  a  power  of  people  at  the 
church." 

"  There  are  a  power  of  people  here  already,"  returned  Jack,  "if 
they  all  attend." 

u  And  they  all  will  attend,  or  what  is  the  eating  and  drinking 
to  go  for?     I  sha'n't  leave  a  soul  in  the  house." 

"  Excepting  one,"  said  Jack,  archly.  "  Lady  Rookwood  won't 
attend,  I  think." 

"  Ay,  excepting  her  ladyship  and  her  ladyship's  abigail.  All 
the  rest  go  with  me,  and  form  part  of  the  procession.  You  go 
too." , 

"Of  course.     At  what  time  do  you  start?" 

"  Twelve  precisely.  As  the  clock  strikes,  we  set  out — all  in  a 
line,  and  a  long  line  we'll  make.  I'm  waiting  for  that  ould  coffin- 
faced  rascal,  Peter  Bradley,  to  arrange  the  order." 


ROOKWOOD.  49 

"How  long  will  it  all  occupy,  think  you?"  asked  Jack,  care- 
lessly. 

"That  I  can't  say,"  returned  Titus;  "possibly  an  hour,  more  or 
less.  But  we  shall  start  to  the  minute — that  is,  if  we  can  get  all 
together,  so  don't  be  out  of  the  way.  And  hark  ye,  Jack,  you 
must  contrive  to  change  your  toggery.  That  sky-blue  coat  won't 
do.     It's  not  the  thing  at  all,  at  all." 

"  Never  fear  that,"  replied  Palmer.  "  But  who  were  those  in 
the  carriages?" 

"Is  it  the  last  carriage  you  mean?  Squire  Forester  and  his 
sons.  They're  dining  with  the  other  gentlefolk,  in  the  great  room 
up-stairs,  to  be  out  of  the  way.  Oh,  we'll  have  a  grand  berriri. 
And  by  St.  Patrick  !  I  must  be  looking  after  it." 

"  Stay  a  minute,"  said  Jack  ;  "  let's  have  a  cool  bottle  first. 
They  are  all  taking  care  of  themselves  below,  and  Peter  Bradley 
has  not  made  his  appearance,  so  you  need  be  in  no  hurry.     I'll  go 
with  you  presently.     Shall  I  ring  for  the  claret?" 
"  By  all  means,"  replied  Titus. 

Jack  accordingly  arose;  and  a  butler  answering  the  summons,  a 
long-necked  bottle  was  soon  placed  before  them. 

"  You  heard  of  the  affray  last  night,  I  presume?"  said  Jack,  re- 
newing the  conversation. 

"With  the  poachers?     To  be  sure  I  did.     Wasn't  I  called  in 

to  examine  Hugh  Badger's  wounds  the  first  thing  this  morning; 

and  a  deep  cut  there  was,  just  over  the  eye,  besides  other  bruises." 

"Is  the  wound  dangerous?"  inquired  Palmer. 

"Not  exactly  mortal,  if  you  mean  that,"  replied  the  Irishman; 

"  dangerous,  certainly." 

"Humph!"  exclaimed  Jack;  "they'd  a  pretty  hardish  bout  of 
it,  I  understand.     Anything  been  heard  of  the  body?" 
"What  body?"  inquired  Small,  who  was  half-dozing. 
"  The  body  of  the  drowned  poacher,"  replied  Jack;  "  they  were 
off  to  search  for  it  this  morning." 

"Found  it — not  they!"  exclaimed  Titus.  "Ha,  ha! — I  can't 
help  laughing,  for  the  life  and  soivl  of  me  ;  a  capital  trick  he 
played  'em, — capital — ha,  ha !  What  do  you  think  the  fellow 
did  ?  Ha,  ha ! — after  leading  'em  the  devil's  dance,  all  round  the 
park,  killing  a  hound  as  savage  as  a  wolf,  and  breaking  Hugh 
Badger's  head,  which  is  as  hard  and  thick  as  a  butcher's  block, 
what  does  the  fellow  do  but  dive  into  a  pool,  with  a  great  rock 
hanging  over  it,  and  make  his  way  to  the  other  side,  through  a 
subterranean  cavern,  which  nobody  knew  anything  about,  till  they 
came  to  drag  it,  thinking  him  snuo;lv  drowned  all  the  while — 
ha,  ha!"  ^ 

"  Ha,  ha,  ha !"  chorussed  Jack ;  "  bravo  !  he's  a  lad  of  the  right 
sort — ha,  ha!" 

"  He  !  who  ?"  inquired  the  attorney. 

E 


50  ROOKWOOD. 

"  Why,  the  poacher,  to  be  sure,"  replied  Jack;  "  who  else  were 
we  talking  about?" 

"  Beg  pardon,"  returned  Coates;  "  I  thought  you  might  have 
heard  some  intelligence.  We've  got  an  eye  upon  him.  We  know 
who  it  was." 

"Indeed  !"  exclaimed  Jack;  "and  who  was  it?" 

a  A  fellow  known  by  the  name  of  Luke  Bradley." 

"Zounds!"  cried  Titus,  "you  don't  say  it  was  he?  Murder 
in  Irish  !  that  bates  everything;  why,  he  was  Sir  Piers's " 

"  Natural  son,"  replied  the  attorney;  "  he  has  not  been  heard  of 
for  some  time — shockingly  incorrigible  rascal — impossible  to  do 
anything  with  him." 

"  You  don't  say  so  ?"  observed  Jack.  "  I've  heard  Sir  Piers  speak 
of  the  lad;  and,  by  his  account,  he's  as  fine  a  fellow  as  ever  crossed 
tit's  back  ;  only  a  little  wildish  and  unreasonable,  as  the  best  of  us 
may  be;  wants  breaking,  that's  all.  Your  skittish  colt  makes  the 
best  horse,  and  so  would  he.  To  speak  the  truth,  I'm  glad  he 
escaped." 

"  So  am  I,"  rejoined  Titus;  "  for,  in  the  first  place,  I've  a  foolish 
partiality  for  poachers,  and  am  sorry  when  any  of  'em  come  to 
hurt;  and,  in  the  second,  I'd  be  mighty  displeased  if  any  ill  had 
happened  to  one  of  Sir  Piers's  flesh  and  blood,  as  this  young  chap 
appears  to  be." 

"Appears  to  be!"  repeated  Palmer;  "there's  no  appearing  in 
the  case,  I  take  it.  This  Bradley's  an  undoubted  offshoot  of  the 
old  squire.  His  mother  was  a  servant-maid  at  the  hall,  I  rather 
think.  You,  sir,"  continued  he,  addressing  Coates,  "  perhaps,  can 
inform  us  of  the  real  facts  of  the  case." 

"  She  was  something  better  than  a  servant,"  replied  the  attorney, 
with  a  slight  cough  and  a  knowing  wink.  "I  remember  her 
quite  well,  though  I  was  but  a  boy  then;  a  lovely  creature,  and 
so  taking,  I  don't  wonder  that  Sir  Piers  was  smitten  with  her. 
He  was  mad  after  the  women  in  those  days,  and  pretty  Sue 
Bradley  above  all  others.    She  lived  with  him  quite  like  his  lady." 

"  So  I've  heard,"  returned  Jack;  "and  she  remained  with  him 
till  her  death.  Let  me  see,  wasn't  there  something  rather  odd  in 
the  way  in  which  she  died,  rather  suddenish  and  unexpected, — a 
noise  made  about  it  at  the  time,  eh?" 

"  Not  that  I  ever  heard,"  replied  Coates,  shaking  his  head,  and 
appearing  to  be  afflicted  with  an  instantaneous  ignorance ;  while 
Titus  affected  not  to  hear  the  remark,  but  occupied  himself  with 
his  wine-glass.  Small  snored  audibly.  "I  was  too  young,  then, 
to  pay  any  attention  to  idle  rumours,"  continued  Coates.  "  It's  a 
long  time  ago.     May  I  ask  the  reason  of  your  inquiry?" 

"  Nothing  further  than  simple  curiosity,"  replied  Jack,  enjoying 
the  consternation  of  his  companions.  "It  is,  as  you  say,  a  long 
while  since.  But  it's  singular  how  those  sort  of  things  are  remem- 
bered. One  would  think  people  had  something  else  to  do  than  talk 


EOOKWOOD.  51 

of  one's  private  affairs  for  ever.  For  my  part,  I  despise  such  tattle. 
But  there  are  persons  in  the  neighbourhood  who  still  say  it  was  an 
awkward  business.  Amongst  others,  I've  heard  that  this  very 
Luke  Bradley  talks  in  pretty  plain  terms  about  it." 

u  Does  he,  indeed?"  said  Coates.  "  So  much  the  worse  for  him. 
Let  me  once  lay  hands  upon  him,  and  I'll  put  a  gag  in  his  mouth 
that  shall  spoil  his  talking  in  future." 

u  That's  precisely  the  point  I  desire  to  arrive  at,"  replied  Jack; 
"  and  1  advise  you  by  all  means  to  accomplish  that,  for  the  sake  of 
the  family.  Nobody  likes  his  friends  to  be  talked  about.  So  I'd 
settle  the  matter  amicably,  were  I  you.  Just  let  the  fellow  go  his 
way;  he  won't  return  here  again  in  a  hurry,  I'll  be  bound.  As  to 
clapping  him  in  quod,  he  might  prattle — turn  stag." 

a  Turn  stag !"  replied  Coates,  "  what  the  deuce  is  that?  In  my 
opinion,  he  has  i  turned  stag'  already.  At  all  events,  he'll  pay  deer 
for  his  night's  sport,  you  may  depend  upon  it.  What  signifies  it 
what  he  says?     Let  me  lay  hands  upon  him,  that's  all." 

u  Well,  well,"  said  Jack,  "  no  oflence.  I  only  meant  to  offer  a 
suggestion.  I  thought  the  family,  young  Sir  Ranulph,  I  mean, 
mightn't  like  the  story  to  be  revived.  As  to  Lady  Ilookwood,  she 
don't,  I  suppose,  care  much  about  idle  reports.  Indeed,  if  I've 
been  rightly  informed,  she  bears  this  youngster  no  particular  good- 
will to  begin  with,  and  has  tried  hard  to  get  him  out  of  the 
country.  But,  as  you  say,  what  does  it  signify  what  he  says?  he 
can  only  talk.  Sir  Piers  is  dead  and  gone." 
"  Humph!"  muttered  Coates,  peevishly. 

"  But  it  does  seem  a  little  hard,  that  a  lad  should  swing  for  kill- 
ing a  bit  of  venison  in  his  own  father's  park." 
"  Which  he'd  a  nafral  right  to  do,"  cried  Titus. 
"  He  had  no  natural  right  to  bruise,  violently  assault,  and  en- 
danger the  life  of  his  father's,  or  anybody  else's  gamekeeper,"  re- 
torted Coates.     "  I  tell  you,  sir,  he's  committed  a  capital  offence, 

and  if  he's  taken " 

"  No  chance  of  that,  I  hope,"  interrupted  Jack. 
"That's  a  wish  I  can't  help  wishing  myself,"  said  Titus:  "on 
my  conscience,  these  poachers  are  fine  boys,  when  all's  said  and 
done." 

"  The  finest  of  all  boys,"  exclaimed  Jack,  with  a  kindred  en- 
thusiasm, "  are  those  birds  of  the  night,  and  minions  of  the  moon, 
whom  we  call,  most  unjustly,  poachers.  They  are,  after  ail,  only 
professional  sportsmen,  making  a  business  of  what  we  make  a 
pleasure;  a  nightly  pursuit  of  what  is  to  us  a  daily  relaxation; 
there's  the  main  distinction.  As  to  the  rest,  it's  all  in  idea  ;  they 
merely  thin  an  overstocked  park,#  as  you  would  reduce  a  plethoric 
patient,  doctor  ;  or  as  you  would  work  a  moneyed  client,  if  you  got 
him  into  Chancery,  Mister  Attorney.  And  then  how  much  more 
scientilically  and  systematically  they  set  to  work  than  we  amateurs 
do !  how  noiselessly  they  bag  a  hare,  smoke  a  pheasant,  or  knock 

E2 


52  KOOKWOOD. 

a  buck  down  with  an  air-gun !  how  independent  are  they  of  any 
license,  except  that  of  a  good  eye,  and  a  swift  pair  of  legs !  how 
unnecessary  is  it  for  them  to  ask  permission  to  shoot  over  Mr.  So- 
and-So's  grounds,  or  my  Lord  That's  preserves !  they  are  free  of 
every  cover,  and  indifferent  to  any  alteration  in  the  game  laws. 
I've  some  thoughts,  when  everything  else  fails,  of  taking  to  poach- 
ing myself.  In  my  opinion,  a  poacher's  a  highly  respectable  cha- 
racter. What  say  you,  Mr.  Coates?"  turning  very  gravely  to 
that  gentleman. 

u  Such  a  question,  sir,"  replied  Coates,  bridling  up,  "  scarcely 
deserves  a  serious  answer.  I  make  no  doubt  you  will  next  main- 
tain that  a  highwayman  is  a  gentleman." 

u  Most  undoubtedly,"  replied  Palmer,  in  the  same  grave  tone, 
which  might  have  passed  for  banter,  had  Jack  ever  bantered.  "  I'll 
maintain  and  prove  it.  I  don't  see  how  he  can  be  otherwise.  It 
is  as  necessary  for  a  man  to  be  a  gentleman  before  he  can  turn 
highwayman,  as  it  is  for  a  doctor  to  have  his  diploma,  or  an 
attorney  his  certificate.  Some  of  the  finest  gentlemen  of  their 
day,  as  Captains  Lovelace,  Hind,  Hannum,  and  Dudley,  were 
eminent  on  the  road,  and  they  set  the  fashion.  Ever  since  their 
day  a  real  highwayman  would  consider  himself  disgraced,  if  he 
did  not  conduct  himself  in  every  way  like  a  gentleman.  Of  course, 
there  are  pretenders  in  this  line,  as  in  everything  else.  But  these 
are  only  exceptions,  and  prove  the  rule.  What  are  the  distin- 
guishing characteristics  of  a  fine  gentleman? — perfect  knowledge 
of  the  world — perfect  independence  of  character — notoriety — 
command  of  cash — and  inordinate  success  with  the  women.  You 
grant  all  these  premises?  First,  then,  it  is  part  of  a  highwayman's 
business  to  be  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  world.  He  is  the 
easiest  and  pleasantest  fellow  going.  There  is  Tom  King,  for  ex- 
ample :  he  is  the  handsomest  man  about  town,  and  the  best-bred 
fellow  on  the  road.  Then  whose  inclinations  are  so  uncontrolled 
as  the  highwayman's,  so  long  as  the  mopuses  last  ?  who  produces 
so  great  an  effect  by  so  few  words? — <  Stand  and  deliver  !'  is 
sure  to  arrest  attention.  Every  one  is  captivated  by  an  address  so 
taking.  As  to  money,  he  wins  a  purse  of  a  hundred  guineas  as 
easily  as  you  would  the  same  sum  from  the  faro  table.  And 
wherein  lies  the  difference?  only  in  the  name  of  the  game.  Who 
so  little  need  of  a  banker  as  he  ?  all  he  has  to  apprehend  is  a  check 
— all  he  has  to  draw  is  a  trigger.  As  to  the  women,  they  dote 
upon  him:  not  even  your  red-coat  is  so  successful.  Look  at  a 
highwayman  mounted  on  his  flying  steed,  with  his  pistols  in  his 
holsters,  and  his  mask  upon  his  face.  What  can  be  a  more  gallant 
sight  ?  The  clatter  of  his  horse's  heels  is  like  music  to  his  ear — he 
is  in  full  quest — he  shouts  to  the  fugitive  horseman  to  stay — the 
other  flies  all  the  faster — what  chase  can  be  half  so  exciting  as 
that?     Suppose  he  overtakes  his  prey,  which  ten  to  one  he  will, 


ROOKWOOD.  53 

how  readily  his  summons  to  deliver  is  obeyed  !  how  satisfactory  is 
the  appropriation  of  a  lusty  purse  or  corpulent  pocket-book ! — 
getting  the  brush  is  nothing  to  it.  How  tranquilly  he  departs, 
takes  off  his  hat  to  his  accommodating  acquaintance,  wishes  him  a 
pleasant  journey,  and  disappears  across  the  heath!  England,  sir, 
has  reason  to  be  proud  of  her  highwaymen.  They  are  peculiar  to 
her  clime,  and  are  as  much  before  the  brigand  of  Italy,  the  con- 
trabandist of  Spain,  or  the  cut-purse  of  France — as  her  sailors  are 
before  all  the  rest  of  the  world.  The  day  will  never  come,  I  hope, 
when  we  shall  degenerate  into  the  footpad,  and  lose  our  Night 
Errantry.  Even  the  French  borrow  from  us — they  have  only  one 
highwayman  of  eminence,  and  he  learnt  and  practised  his  art  in 
England." 

"  And  who  was  he,  may  I  ask  ?"  said  Coates. 

"Claude  Du-Val,"  replied  Jack;  "and  though  a  Frenchman, 
he  was  a  deuced  fine  fellow  in  his  day — quite  a  tip-top  macaroni 
— he  could  skip  and  twirl  like  a  figurant,  warble  like  an  opera 
singer,  and  play  the  flageolet  better  than  any  man  of  his  day — he 
always  carried  a  lute  in  his  pocket,  along  with  his  snappers.  And 
then  his  dress — it  was  quite  beautiful  to  see  how  smartly  he  was 
rigg'd  out,  all  velvet  and  lace ;  and  even  with  his  vizard  on  his 
face,  the  ladies  used  to  cry  out  to  see  him.  Then  he  took  a  purse 
with  the  air  and  grace  of  a  receiver-general.  All  the  women 
adored  him — and  that,  bless  their  pretty  faces !  was  the  best  proot 
of  his  gentility.  I  wish  he'd  not  been  a  Mounseer.  The  women 
never  mistake.  They  can  always  discover  the  true  gentleman, 
and  they  were  all,  of  every  degree,  from  the  countess  to  the 
kitchen-maid,  over  head  and  ears  in  love  with  him." 

"But  he  was  taken,  I  suppose?"  asked  Coates. 

"  Ay,"  responded  Jack,  u  the  women  were  his  undoing,  as 
they've  been  many  a  brave  fellow's  before,  and  will  be  again." 
Touched  by  which  reflection,  Jack  became  tor  once  in  his  life 
sentimental,  and  sighed.  "  Poor  Du-Val !  he  was  seized  at  the 
Hole-in-the-Wall  in  Chandos-strect  by  the  bailiff  of  Westminster, 
when  dead  drunk,  his  liquor  having  been  drugged  by  his  dells — 
and  was  shortly  afterwards  hanged  at  Tyburn." 

"  It  was  a  thousand  pities,"  said  Mr.  Coates,  with  a  sneer,  u  that 
so  fine  a  gentleman  should  come  to  so  ignominious  an  end !" 

"  Quite  the  contrary,"  returned  Jack.  "  As  his  biographer, 
Doctor  Pope,  properly  remarks,  '  Who  is  there  worthy  of  the  name 
of  man,  that  would  not  prefer  such  a  death  before  a  mean,  solitary, 
inglorious  life?'  By-the-by,  Titus,  as  we're  upon  the  subject,  if 
you  like  I'll  sing  you  a  song  about  highwaymen?" 

"  I  should  like  it  of  all  things,"  replied  Titus,  who  entertained 
a  very  favourable  opinion  of  Jack's  vocal  powers,  and  was  by  no 
means  an  indifferent  performer  ;  u  only  let  it  be  in  a  minor  key." 

Jack  required  no  further  encouragement,  but,  disregarding  the 


54  KOOKWOOD. 

Lints  and  looks  of  Coates,  sang  with  much  unction  the  following 
ballad  to  a  good  old  tune,  then  very  popular — the  merit  of  which 
"  nobody  can  deny." 

A  CHAPTER  OE  HIGHWAYMEN. 

Of  every  rascal  of  every  kind, 
.  The  most  notorious  to  my  mind, 
Was  the  Cavalier  Captain,  gay  Jemmy  Hind  !* 

Which  nobody  can  dewy. 

But  the  pleasautest  coxcomb  among  them  all 

Eor  lute,  coranto,  and  madrigal, 

Was  the  galliard  Frenchman,  Claude  Du-Val  !f 

Which  nobody  can  deny. 

And  Tobygloak  never  a  coach  could  rob, 

Could  lighten  a  pocket,  or  empty  a  fob, 

With  a  neater  hand  than  Old  Mob,  Old  Mob  \% 

Which  nobody  can  deny. 

Nor  did  housebreaker  ever  deal  harder  knocks 

On  the  stubborn  lid  of  a  good  strong  box, 

Than  that  prince  of  good  fellows,  Tom  Cox,  .Tom  Cox !  § 

Which  nobody  can  deny. 

A  blither  fellow  on  broad  highway, 
Did  never  with  oath  bid  traveller  stay, 
Than  devil-may-care  Will  Holloway  !  || 

Which  nobody  can  deny. 

And  in  roguery  nought  could  exceed  the  tricks 
Of  Gettings  and  Grey,  and  the  five  or  six, 
Who  trod  in  the  steps  of  bold  Neddy  Wicks  !  ^| 

Which  nobody  can  deny. 

*  James  Hind  (the  "  Prince  of  Prigs"),  a  royalist  captain  of  some  distinction, 
was  hanged,  drawn,  and  quartered,  in  1652.  Some  good  stories  are  told  of  him. 
He  had  the  credit  of  robbing  Cromwell,  Eradshaw,  and  Peters.  His  discourse 
to  Peters  is  particularly  edifying. 

f  See  Du-Val's  life  by  Doctor  Pope,  or  Leigh  Hunt's  brilliant  sketch  of  him 
in  The  Indicator. 

\  We  cannot  say  much  in  favour  of  this  worthy,  whose  name  was  Thomas 
Simpson.  The  reason  of  his  sobriquet  does  not  appear.  He  was  not  particularly 
scrupulous  as  to  his  mode  of  appropriation.  One  of  his  sayings  is,  however,  on 
record.  He  told  a  widow  whom  he  robbed,  "  that  the  end  of  a  woman's  husband 
beginsin  tears,  but  the  end  of  her  tears  is  another  husband."  "  Upon  which," 
says  his  chronicler,  "  the  gentlewoman  gave  him  about  fifty  guineas." 

§_  Tom  was  a  sprightly  fellow,  and  carried  his  sprightliness  to  the  gallows ; 
for  just  before  he  was  turned  off  he  kicked  Mr.  Smith,  the  ordinary,  and  the 
hangman  out  of  the  cart — a  piece  of  pleasantry  which  created,  as  may  be  sup- 
posed, no  small  sensation. 

||  Many  agreeable  stories  arc  related  of  Holloway.  His  career,  however, 
closed  with  a  murder.  He  contrived  to  break  out  of  Newgate,  but  returned 
to  witness  the  trial  of  one  of  his  associates  ;  when,  upon  the  attempt  of  a  turn- 
key, one  Richard  Spurling,  to  seize  him,  Will  knocked  him  on  the  head  in  the 
presence  of  the  whole  court.  For  this  offence  he  suffered  the  extreme  penalty 
of  the  law  in  1712. 

*[f  Wicks's  adventures  with  Madame  Toly  are  highly  diverting.     It  was  this 


ROOKWOOD.  55 

Nor  could  any  so  handily  break  a  lock 

As  Sheppard,  who  stood  on  the  Newgate  dock, 

And  nicknamed  the  gaolers  around  him  "  his  flock  !"* 

Which  nobody  can  deny. 

Nor  did  highwayman  ever  before  possess 

For  ease,  for  security,  danger,  distress, 

Such  a  mare  as  Dick  Turpin's  Black  Bess !  Black  Bess  ! 

Which  nobody  can  deny. 


"  A  capital  song  by  the  powers ! "  cried  Titus,  as  Jack's  ditty 
came  to  a  close.  u  But  your  English  robbers  are  nothing  at  all, 
compared  with  our  Tories  f  and  Rapparees — nothing  at  all.  They 
were  the  raal  gentlemen — they  wTere  the  boys  to  cut  a  throat 
aisily" 

"  Pshaw !"  exclaimed  Jack,  in  disgust,  "  the  gentlemen  I  speak 
of  never  maltreated  any  one,  except  in  self-defence." 

"  Maybe  not,"  replied  Titus ;  "  I'll  not  dispute  the  point — but 
these  Rapparees  were  true  brothers  of  the  blade,  and  gentlemen 
every  inch.  I'll  just  sing  you  a  song  I  made  about  them  myself. 
But  meanwhile  don't  let's  forget  the  bottle — talking's  dry  work. 
My  service  to  you,  doctor !"  added  he,  winking  at  the  somnolent 
Small.  And  tossing  off  his  cflass,  Titus  delivered  himself  with 
much  joviality  of  the  following  ballad;  the  words  of  which  he 
adapted  to  the  tune  of  the  Groves  of  the  Pool: 


THE  BAPPAREES. 

Let  the  Englishman  boast  of  his  Turpins  and  Sheppards,  as  cocks  of  the  walk, 
His  Mulsacks,  and  Cheneys,  and  Swiftnecks % — it's  all  botheration  and  talk ; 
Compared  with  the  robbers  of  Ireland,  they  don't  come  within  half  a  mile, 
There  never  were  yet  any  rascals  like  those  of  my  own  native  isle  ! 


hero — not  Turpin,  as  lias  been  erroneously  stated — who  stopped  the  celebrated 
Lord  Mohun.  Of  Gettings  and  Grey,  and  "  the  five  or  six,"  the  less  said  the 
better. 

*  One  of  Jack's  recorded  mots.  When  a  Bible  was  pressed  upon  his  ac- 
ceptance by  Mr.  Wagstaif,  the  chaplain,  Jack  refused  it,  saying,  "  that  in  his 
situation  one  file  would  be  worth  all  the  Bibles  in  the  world."  A  gentleman 
who  visited  Newgate  asked  him  to  dinner ;  Sheppard  replied,  "  that  he  would 
take  an  early  opportunity  of  waiting  upon  him."  And  we  believe  he  kept  his 
word. 

f  The  word  Tory,  as  here  applied,  must  not  be  confounded  with  the  term  of 
party  distinction  now  in  general  use  in  the  political  world.  It  simply  means  a 
thief  on  a  grand  scale,  something  more  than  "  a  snapper-up  of  unconsidered 
trifles,"  or  petty-larceny  rascal.  We  have  classical  authority  for  this  : — Tory  : 
"  An  advocate  for  absolute  monarchy ;  also,  an  Irish  vagabond,  robber,  or  rap- 
paree." — Grose's  Dictionary. 

%  A  trio  of  famous  High-Tobygloaks.  Swiftneck  was  a  captain  of  Irish 
dragoons,  by-the-by. 


56  KOOKWOOD. 

First  and  foremost  comes  Redmond  O'Hanlon,  allowed  the  first  thief  of  the 

world,* 
That  o'er  the  broad  province  of  Ulster  the  Rapparee  banner  unfnrled ; 
Och !  he  was  an  elegant  fellow,  as  ever  you  saw  in  your  life, 
At  fingering  the  blunderbuss  trigger,  or  handling  the  throat-cutting  knife. 

And  then  such  a  dare-devil  squadron  as  that  which  composed  Redmond's  tail  I 
Meel,  Mactigh,  Jack  Reilly,  Shan  Bernagh,  Phil  Galloge,  and  Arthur  O'Neal; 
Share  never  were  any  boys  like  'em,  for  rows,  agitation,  and  sprees ; 
Not  a  rap  did  they  leave  in  the  country,  and  hence  they  were  called  i&zpparees.f 

Next  comes  Power,  the  great  ToryJ  of  Munster,  a  gentleman  born  every  inch, 
And  strong  Jack  Macpherson  of.  Leinster,  a  horse-shoe  who  broke  at  a  pinch ; 
The  last  was  a  fellow  so  lively,  not  death  e'en  his  courage  could  damp, 
Tor  as  he  was  led  to  the  gallows,  he  played  his  own  "  march*  to  the  camp."§ 

Paddy  Fleming,  Dick  Balf,  and  Mulhoni,  I  think  are  the  next  on  my  list, 
All  adepts  in  the  beautiful  science  of  giving  a  pocket  a  twist ; 
Jemmy  Carrick  must  follow  his  leaders,  ould  Purney  who  put  in  a  huff, 
By  dancing  a  hornpipe  at  Tyburn,  and  bothering  the  hangman  for  snuff. 

*  Redmond  O'Hanlon  was  the  Rob  Roy  of  Ireland,  and  his  adventures, 
many  of  which  are  exceedingly  curious,  would  furnish  as  rich  materials  for  the 
novelist,  as  they  have  already  done  for  the  ballad-mongers :  some  of  them  are, 
however,  sufficiently  well  narrated  in  a  pleasant  little  tome,  published  at  Bel- 
fast, entitled,  The  History  of  the  Rapparees.  We  are  also  in  possession  of  a 
funeral  discourse,  preached  at  the  obsequies  of  the  "noble  and  renowned" 
Henry  St.  John,  Esq.,  who  was  unfortunately  killed  by  the  Tories  (the  De- 
structives of  those  days),  in  the  induction  to  which  we  find  some  allusion  to 
Redmond.  After  describing  the  thriving  condition  of  the  north  of  Ireland, 
about  16S0,  the  Rev.  Lawrence  Power,  the  author  of  the  sermon,  says,  "  One 
mischief  there  was,  which  indeed  in  a  great  measure  destroyed  all,  and  that 
was,  a  pack  of  insolent  bloody  outlaws,  whom  they  here  call  Tories.  These  had 
so  riveted  themselves  in  these  parts,  that  by  the  interest  they  had  among  the 
natives,  and  some  English,  too,  to  their  shame  be  it  spoken,  they  exercise  a  kind 
of  separate  sovereignty  in  three  or  four  counties  in  the  north  of  Ireland. 
Redmond  O'Hanlon  is  their  chief,  and  has  been  these  many  years ;  a  cunning, 
dangerous  fellow,  who,  though  proclaimed  an  outlaw  with  the  rest  of  his  crew, 
and  sums  of  money  set  upon  their  heads,  yet  he  reigns  still,  and  keeps  all  in 
subjection,  so  far  that  'tis  credibly  reported  he  raises  more  in  a  year  by  contri- 
butions a-la-mode  de  France  than  the  kinr/s  land  taxes  and  chimney-money  come 
to,  and  thereby  is  enabled  to  bribe  clerks  a?id  officers,  IE  not  tiieir  masters,  (!) 
and  makes  all  too  much  truckle  to  him"  Agitation,  it  seems,  was  not  confined 
to  our  own  days — but  the  "  finest  country  in  the  world"  has  been,  and  ever  will 
be,  the  same.  The  old  game  is  played  under  a  new  colour — the  only  difference 
being,  that  had  Redmond  lived  in  our  time,  he  would,  in  all  probability,  not 
only  have  pillaged  a  county,  but  represented  it  in  parliament.  The  spirit  of  the 
Rapparee  is  still  abroad — though  we  fear  there  is  little  of  the  Tory  left  about 
it.  We  recommend  this  note  to  the  serious  consideration  of  the  declaimers 
against  the  sufferings  of  the  "  six  millions." 

t  Here  Titus  was  slightly  in  error.  He  mistook  the  cause  for  the  effect. 
"  They  were  called  Rapparces,"  Mr.  Malone  says,  "  from  being  armed  with  a 
half-pike,  called  by  the  Irish  a  rapparee." — Todd's  Johnson. 

J  Tory,  so  called  from  the  Irish  word  Torce,  give  me  your  money. — Todd's 
Johnson. 

§  As  he  was  carried  to  the  gallows,  Jack  played  a  fine  tune  of  his  own  com- 
posing on  the  bagpipe,  which  retains  the  name  of  Macpherson's  tune  to  this 
day. — History  of  the  Rapparees. 


ROOKWOOD.  57 

There's  Paul  Liddy,  the  curly-pate  Tory,  whose  noddle  was  stuck  on  a  spike, 
And  Billy  Delany,  the  "Songster"*  we  never  shall  meet  with  his  like ; 
For  his  neck  by  a  witch  was  anointed,  and  warranted  safe  by  her  charm, 
No  hemp  that  was  ever  yet  twisted  his  wonderful  throttle  could  harm. 

And  lastly,  there's  Caiiir  na  Capful,  the  handiest  rogue  of  them  all, 
Who  only  need  whisper  a  word,  and  your  horse  will  trot  out  of  his  stall ; 
Your  tit  is  not  safe  in  your  stable,  though  you  or  your  groom  should  be  near, 
And  devil  a  bit  in  the  paddock,  if  Caiiir  gets  hould  of  his  ear. 

Then  success  to  the  Tories  of  Ireland,  the  generous,  the  gallant,  the  gay ! 
With  them  the  best  JRitmpadsf  of  England  are  not  to  be  named  the  same  day ! 
And  were  further  proof  wanting  to  show  what  precedence  we  take  with  our 

prigs, 
Recollect  that  our  robbers  are  Tories,  while  those  of  your  country  are  Wiiigs  ! 

66  Bravissimo !"  cried  Jack,  drumming  upon  the  table. 

"  Well,"  said  Coates,  "  we've  had  enough  about  the  Irish  high- 
waymen, in  all  conscience.  But  there's  a  rascal  on  our  side  of  the 
Channel,  whom  you  have  only  incidentally  mentioned,  and  who 
makes  more  noise  than  them  all  put  together." 

"  Who's  that?"  asked  Jack,  with  some  curiosity. 

"  Dick  Turpin,"  replied  the  attorney :  "  he  seems  to  me  quite 
as  worthy  of  mention  as  any  of  the  Hinds,  the  Du-Vals,  or  the 
O'llanlons,  you  have  either  of  you  enumerated." 

u  I  did  not  think  of  him,"  replied  Palmer,  smiling ;  u  though,  if 
I  had,  he  scarcely  deserves  to  be  ranked  with  those  illustrious 
heroes." 

"Gads  bobs!"  cried  Titus;  "they  tell  me  Turpin  keeps  the 

*  "Notwithstanding  he  was  so  great  a  rogue,  Delany  was  a  handsome,  portly 
man,  extremely  diverting  in  company,  and  could  behave  himself  before  gentle- 
men very  agreeably.  He  had  a  political  genius  (not  altogether  surprising  in  so 
eminent  a  Tory),  and  would  have  made  a  great  proficiency  in  learning  if  he  had 
rightly  applied  his  time.  He  composed  several  songs,  and  put  tunes  to  them ; 
and  by  his  skill  in  music  gained  the  favour  of  some  of  the  leading  musicians  in 
the  country,  who  endeavoured  to  get  him  reprieved." — History  of  the  Rapparees. 
The  particulars  of  the  Songster's  execution  are  singular : — "  When  he  was 
brought  into  court  to  receive  sentence  of  death,  the  judge  told  him  that  he  was 
informed  he  should  say  '  that  there  was  not  a  rope  in  Ireland  sufficient  to  hang 
him.  But,'  says  he,  '  I'll  try  if  Kilkenny  can't  afford  one  strong  enough  to  do 
your  business ;  and  if  that  will  not  do,  you  shall  have  another,  and  another.' 
Then  he  ordered  the  sheriff  to  choose  a  rope,  and  Delany  was  ordered  for  exe- 
cution the  next  day.  The  sheriff  having  notice  of  his  mother's  boasting  that 
no  rope  could  hang  her  son  (and  pursuant  to  the  judge's  desire),  provided  two 
ropes,  but  Delany  broke  them  one  after  another !  The  sheriff  was  then  in  a 
rage,  and  went  for  three  bed-cords,  which  he  plaited  threefold  together,  and 
they  did  his  business  I  Yet  the  sheriff  was  afraid  he  was  not  dead;  and  in  a 
passion,  to  make  trial,  stabbed  him  with  his  sword  in  the  soles  of  his  feet,  and 
at  last  cut  the  rope.  After  he  was  cut  down,  his  body  was  carried  into  the 
court-house,  where  it  remained  in  the  coffin  for  two  days,  standing  up,  till  the 
judge  and  all  the  spectators  were  fully  satisfied  that  he  was  stiff  and  dead,  and 
then  permission  was  given  to  his  friends  to  remove  the  corpse  and  bury  it !" — 
History  of  the  Rapparees. 

f  Highwaymen,  as  contradistinguished  from  footpads. 


58  ROOKWOOD. 

"best  nag  in  the  United  Kingdom,  and  can  ride  faster  and  further 
in  a  day  than  any  other  man  in  a  week." 

"  So  I've  heard,"  said  Palmer,  with  a  glance  of  satisfaction. 
"  I  should  like  to  try  a  run  with  him.  I  warrant  me,  I'd  not  be 
far  behind." 

"  I  should  like  to  get  a  peep  at  him,"  quoth  Titus. 

"  So  should  I,"  added  Coa  tes.     «  Vastly  ! " 

"  You  may  both  of  you  be  gratified,  gentlemen,"  said  Palmer. 
"  Talking  of  Dick  Turpin,  they  say,  is  like  speaking  of  the  devil, 
he's  at  your  elbow  ere  the  word's  well  out  of  your  mouth.  He 
may  be  within  hearing  at  this  moment,  for  anything  we  know  to 
the  contrary." 

"Body  o'me!"  ejaculated  Coates,  "you  don't  say  so?  Turpin 
in  Yorkshire!  I  thought  he  confined  his  exploits  to  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  metropolis,  and  made  Epping  Forest  his  head- 
quarters." 

"  So  he  did,"  replied  Jack,  "but  the  cave  is  all  up  now.  The 
whole  of  the  great  North  Road,  from  Tottenham  Cross  to  York 
gates,  comes  within  Dick's  present  range;  and  Saint  Nicholas  only 
knows  in  which  part  of  it  he  is  most  likely  to  be  found.  He 
shifts  his  quarters  as  often  and  as  readily  as  a  Tartar;  and  lie  who 
looks  for  him,  may  chance  to  catch  a  Tartar — ha! — ha!" 

"  It's  a  disgrace  to  the  country  that  such  a  rascal  should  remain 
unhanged,"  returned  Coates,  peevishly.  u  Government  ought  to 
look  to  it.  Is  the  whole  kingdom  to  be  kept  in  a  state  of  agita- 
tion by  a  single  highwayman  ? — Sir  Robert  Walpole  should  take 
the  affair  into  his  own  hands." 

"  Fudge !"  exclaimed  Jack,  emptying  his  glass. 

"  I  have  already  addressed  a  letter  to  the  editor  of  the  Common 
Sense  on  the  subject,"  said  Coates,  "in  which  I  have  spoken  my 
mind  pretty  plainly :  and  I  repeat,  it  is  perfectly  disgraceful  that 
such  a  rascal  should  be  suffered  to  remain  at  large." 

"  You  don't  happen  to  have  that  letter  by  you,  I  suppose?"  said 
Jack,  "  or  I  should  beg  the  favour  to  hear  it. — I  am  not  acquainted 
with  the  newspaper  to  which  you  allude; — I  read  Fog's  Journal^ 

"  So  I  thought,"  replied  Coates,  with  a  sneer ;  "  that's  the  reason 
you  are  so  easily  mystified.  But  luckily  I  have  the  paper  in  my 
pocket;  and  you  are  quite  welcome  to  my  opinions.  Here  it  is," 
added  he,  drawing  forth  a  newspaper.  "  I  shall  waive  my  pre- 
liminary remarks,  and  come  to  the  point  at  once." 

"  By  all  means,"  said  Jack. 

"  c  I  thank  God,' "  began  Coates,  in  an  authoritative  tone, 
"  6  that  I  was  born  in  a  country  that  hath  formerly  emulated  the 
Romans  in  their  public  spirit ;  as  is  evident  from  their  conquests 
abroad,  and  their  struggles  for  liberty  at  home.'  " 

"  What  has  all  this  got  to  do  with  Turpin?"  interposed  Jack. 

"  You  will  hear,"  replied  the  attorney — "  no  interruptions,  if 
you  please.    i  But  this  noble  principle,' "  continued  he,  with  great 


ROOK  WOOD.  59 

emphasis,  "  i  though  not  utterly  lost,  I  cannot  think  at  present  so 
active  as  it  ought  to  be  in  a  nation  so  jealous  of  her  liberty.' ': 

"  Good  !"  exclaimed  Jack.  "  There  is  more  than  c  common  sense9 
in  that  observation,  Mr.  Coates." 

u  '  My  suspicion/  "  proceeded  Coates,  u  'is  founded  on  a  late  in- 
stance. I  mean  the  flagrant,  undisturbed  success  of  the  notorious 
Turpin,  who  hath  robb'd  in  a  manner  scarce  ever  known  before 
for  several  years,  and  is  grown  so  insolent  and  impudent  as  to 
threaten  particular  persons,  and  become  openly  dangerous  to  the 
lives  as  well  as  fortunes  of  the  people  of  England.'  " 

"  Better  and  better,"  shouted  Jack,  laughing  immoderately. 
"  Pray  go  on,  sir." 

"  i  That  a  fellow,' "  continued  Coates,  "  i  who  is  known  to  be  a 
thief  by  the  whole  kingdom,  shall  for  so  long  a  time  continue  to 
rob  us,  and  not  only  rob  us,  but  make  a  jest  of  us '  " 

"  Ha — ha — ha — capital !  Excuse  me,  sir,"  roared  Jack,  laugh- 
ing till  the  tears  ran  down  his  cheeks — "  pray,  pray,  go  on." 

"  I  see  nothing  to  laugh  at,"  replied  Coates,  somewhat  offended ; 
"  however,  I  will  conclude  my  letter,  since  I  have  begun  it — i  not 
only  rob  us,  but  make  a  jest  of  us,  shall  defy  the  laws,  and  laugh  at 
justice,  argues  a  want  of  public  spirit,  which  should  make  every 
particular  member  of  the  community  sensible  of  the  public  cala- 
mity, and  ambitious  of  the  honour  of  extirpating  such  a  notorious 
highwayman  from  society,  since  he  owes  his  long  successes  to  no 
other  cause  than  his  immoderate  impudence,  and  the  sloth  and 
pusillanimity  of  those  who  ought  to  bring  him  to  justice.'  I  will 
not  deny,"  continued  Coates,  u  that,  professing  myself,  as  I  do, 
to  be  a  stanch  new  Whig,  I  had  not  some  covert  political  object 
in  penning  this  epistle*  Nevertheless,  setting  aside  my  prin- 
ciples  " 

"  Right,"  observed  Jack ;  u  you  Whigs,  new  or  old,  always  set 
aside  your  principles." 

"  Setting  aside  any  political  feeling  I  may  entertain,"  continued 
Coates,  disregarding  the  interruption,  "  I  repeat,  I  am  ambitious 
of  extirpating  this  modern  Cacus — this  Autolycus  of  the  eighteenth 
century." 

"And  what  course  do  you  mean  to  pursue?"  asked  Jack,  "for 
1  suppose  you  do  not  expect  to  catch  this  '  ongkt-to-lick-usj  as  you 
call  him,  by  a  line  in  the  newspapers." 

"  I  am  in  the  habit  of  keeping  my  own  counsel,  sir,"  replied 
Coates,  pettishly;  "and  to  be  plain  with  you,  I  hope  to  finger  all 
the  reward  myself." 


*  Since  Mr.  Coates  here  avows  himself  the  writer  of  this  diatribe  against 
Sir  Robert  Walpole,  attacked  under  the  guise  of  Turpin  in  the  Common  Sense  of 
July  30,  1737,  it  is  useless  to  inquire  further  into  its  authorship.  And  it  re- 
mains only  to  refer  the  reader  to  the  Gents.  Mag.,  vol.  vii.  p.  438,  for  the  article 
above  quoted ;  and  for  a  reply  to  it  from  the  Daily  Gazetteer  contained  in  r>.  499 
of  the  same  volume. 


60  KOOKWOOD. 

"  Oons,  is  there  a  reward  offered  for  Turpin's  apprehension  ?" 
asked  Titus. 

"  No  less  than  two  hundred  pounds,"  answered  Coates,  "  and 
that's  no  trifle,  qs  you  will  both  admit.  Have  you  not  seen  the 
king's  proclamation,  Mr.  Palmer?" 

"  Not  I,"  replied  Jack,  with  affected  indifference. 

"  Nor  I,"  added  Titus,  with  some  appearance  of  curiosity ;  "  do 
you  happen  to  have  that  by  you  too?" 

"  I  always  carry  it  about  with  me,"  replied  Coates,  "  that  I  may 
refer  to  it  in  case  of  emergency.  My  father,  Christopher,  or  Kit 
Coates,  as  he  was  familiarly  called,  was  a  celebrated  thief-taker. 
He  apprehended  Spicket,  and  Child,  and  half  a  dozen  others,  and 
always  kept  their  descriptions  in  his  pocket.  I  endeavour  to  tread 
in  my  worthy  father's  footsteps.  I  hope  to  signalise  myself  by 
capturing  a  highwayman.  By-the-by,"  added  he,  surveying  Jack 
more  narrowly,  "it  occurs  to  me  that  Turpin  must  be  rather  like 
you,  Mr.  Palmer?" 

"  Like  me,"  said  Jack,  regarding  Coates  askance ;  "  like  me — 
how  am  I  to  understand  you,  sir,  eh?" 

"No  offence;  none  whatever,  sir.  Ah!  stay,  you  won't  object 
to  my  comparing  the  description.  That  can  do  no  harm.  Nobody 
would  take  you  for  a  highwayman — nobody  whatever — ha !  ha ! 
Singular  resemblance — he — he.  These  things  do  happen  some- 
times :  not  very  often,  though.  But  here  is  Turpin's  description 
in  the  Gazette,  June  28th,  A.r>.  1737: — 'It  having  been  repre- 
sented to  the  King  that  Richard  Turpin  did,  on  Wednesday,  the 
4th  of  May  last,  rob  on  his  Majesty's  highway  Vavasour  Mow- 
bray, Esq.,  Major  of  the  2nd  troop  of  Horse  Grenadiers' — (that 
Major  Mowbray,  by-the-by,  is  a  nephew  of  the  late  Sir  Piers,  and 
cousin  of  the  present  baronet) — c  and  commit  other  notorious 
felonies  and  robberies  near  London,  his  Majesty  is  pleased  to 
promise  his  most  gracious  pardon  to  any  of  his  accomplices,  and 
a  reward  of  tioo  hundred  pounds  to  any  person  or  persons  who 
shall  discover  him,  so  as  he  may  be  apprehended  and  convicted?  ' 

"Odsbodikins !"  exclaimed  Titus,  "  a  noble  reward !  I  should 
like  to  lay  hands  upon  Turpin,"  added  he,  slapping  Palmer's 
shoulder:  u  I  wish  he  were  in  your  place  at  this  moment,  Jack." 

"Thank  you!"  replied  Palmer,  shifting  his  chair. 

" '  Turpin?  '  continued  Coates,  "  '  ivas  born  at  Thacksted,  in 
Essex;  is  about  thirty' — you,  sir,  I  believe,  are  about  thirty?" 
added  he,  addressing  Palmer. 

"  Thereabouts,"  said  Jack,  bluffly.  "  But  what  has  my  age  to 
do  with  that  of  Turpin  ?" 

"  Nothing — nothing  at  all,"  answered  Coates  ;  "  suffer  me,  how- 
ever, to  proceed: — 'Is  by  trade  a  butcher,7 — you,  sir,  I  believe, 
never  had  any  dealings  in  that  line?" 

"  I  have  some  notion  how  to  dispose  of  a  troublesome  calf,"  re- 
turned Jack.     "  But  Turpin,  though  described  as  a  butcher,  is,  I 


ROOKWOOD.  61 

understand,  a  lineal  descendant  of  a  great  French  archbishop  of 
the  same  name." 

"Who  wrote  the  chronicles  of  that  royal  robber  Charlemagne; 
I  know  him,"  replied  Coates — "  a  terrible  liar ! — The  modern 
Turpin  i  is  about  jive  feet  nine  inches  high ' — exactly  your  height, 
sir — exactly !" 

"I  am  five  feet  ten,"  answered  Jack,  standing  bolt  upright. 

"  You  have  an  inch  then  in  your  favour,"  returned  the  unper- 
turbed attorney,  deliberately  proceeding  with  his  examination — 
"  ( he  has  a  brown  complexion,  marked  with  the  small-pox!  " 

"  My  complexion  is  florid — my  face  without  a  seam,"  quoth 
Jack. 

"  Those  whiskers  would  conceal  anything,"  replied  Coates,  with 
a  grin.  "Nobody  wears  whiskers  now-a-days,  except  a  highway- 
man." 

"Sir!"  said  Jack,  sternly.     "You  are  personal." 

"I  don't  mean  to  be  so,"  replied  Coates;  "but  you  must  allow 
the  description  tallies  with  your  own  in  a  remarkable  manner. 
Hear  me  out.  however — i  his  cheek  bones  are  broad — his  face  is 
thinner  towards  the  bottom — his  visage  short — pretty  upright—  and 
broad  about  the  shoulders!  Now  I  appeal  to  Mr.  Tyrconnel  if  all 
this  does  not  sound  like  a  portrait  of  yourself." 

"  Don't  appeal  to  me,"  said  Titus,  hastily,  "  upon  such  a  deli- 
cate point.  I  can't  say  that  I  approve  of  a  gentleman  being 
likened  to  a  highwayman.  But  if  ever  there  was  a  highwayman 
I'd  wish  to  resemble,  it's  either  Redmond  O'Hanlon  or  Richard 
Turpin;  and  may  the  devil  burn  me  if  I  know  which  of  the  two 
is  the  greatest  rascal !" 

"  Well,  Mr.  Palmer,"  said  Coates,  "  I  repeat,  I  mean  no 
offence.  Likenesses  are  unaccountable.  I  am  said  to  be  like  my 
Lord  North;  whether  I  am  or  not,  the  Lord  knows.  But  if  ever 
I  meet  with  Turpin  I  shall  bear  you  in  mind — he — he.  Ah  !  if 
ever  I  should  have  the  good  luck  to  stumble  upon  him,  I've  a 
plan  for  his  capture  which  couldn't  fail.  Only  let  me  get  a 
glimpse  of  him,  that's  all.    You  shall  see  how  I'll  dispose  of  him." 

"Well,  sir,  we  shall  see,"  observed  Palmer.  "And  for  your 
own  sake,  I  wish  you  may  never  be  nearer  to  him  than  you  are 
at  this  moment.  With  his  friends,  they  say  Dick  Turpin  can  be 
as  gentle  as  a  lamb;  with  his  foes,  especially  with  a  limb  of  the 
law  like  yourself,  he's  been  found  but  an  ugly  customer.  I  once 
saw  him  at  Newmarket,  where  he  was  collared  by  two  constable 
culls,  one  on  each  side.  Shaking  off  one,  and  dealing  the  other  a 
blow  in  the  face  with  his  heavy-handled  whip,  he  stuck  spurs  into 
his  mare,  and  though  the  whole  field  gave  chase,  he  distanced 
them  all,  easily." 

"  And  how  came  you  not  to  try  your  pace  with  him,  if  you 
were  there,  as  you  boasted  a  short  time  ago?"  asked  Coates. 

"  So  I  did,  and  stuck  closer  to  him  than  any  one  else.     We 


62  KOOKWOOD. 

were  neck  and  neck.     I  was  the  only  person  who  could  have 
delivered  him  to  the  hands  of  justice,  if  I'd  felt  inclined." 

"  Zounds!"  cried  Coates;  "if  I  had  a  similar  opportunity  it 
should  be  neck  or  nothing.  Either  he  or  I  should  reach  the 
scragging-post  first.     I'd  take  him,  dead  or  alive." 

"  You  take  Turpin  !"  cried  Jack,  with  a  sneer. 

"  I'd  engage  to  do  it,"  replied  Coates.  "  I'll  bet  you  a  hundred 
guineas  I  take  him,  if  I  ever  have  the  same  chance." 

a  Done !"  exclaimed  Jack,  rapping  the  table  at  the  same  time,  so 
that  the  glasses  danced  upon  it. 

"  That's  right,"  cried  Titus.     "  I'll  go  you  halves." 

"What's  the  matter — what's  the  matter?"  exclaimed  Small, 
awakened  from  his  doze. 

"  Only  a  trifling  bet  about  a  highwayman,"  replied  Titus. 

"  A  highwayman  ! "  echoed  Small.  "  Eh  !  what  ?  there  are  none 
in  the  house,  I  hope." 

"  I  hope  not,"  answered  Coates.  "  But  this  gentleman  has  taken 
up  the  defence  of  the  notorious  Dick  Turpin  in  so  singular  a  man- 
ner, that " 

"  Quod  factu  fcedum  est,  idem  est  et  Dictu  Turpe"  returned 
Small.     "  The  less  said  about  that  rascal  the  better." 

"  So  I  think,"  replied  Jack.  "  The  fact  is  as  you  say,  sir — were 
Dick  here,  he  would,  I  am  sure,  take  the  freedom  to  hide  'em." 

Further  discourse  was  cut  short  by  the  sudden  opening  of  the 
door,  followed  by  the  abrupt  entrance  of  a  tall,  slender  young  man, 
who  hastily  advanced  towards  the  table,  around  which  the  com- 
pany were  seated.  His  appearance  excited  the  utmost  astonish- 
ment in  the  whole  group:  curiosity  was  exhibited  in  every  coun- 
tenance— the  magnum  remained  poised  midway  in  the  hand  of 
Palmer — Doctor  Small  scorched  his  thumb  in  the  bowl  of  his  pipe  ; 
and  Mr.  Coates  was  almost  choked,  by  swallowing  an  inordinate 
whiff  of  vapour. 

"Young  Sir  Ranulph!"  ejaculated  he,  as  soon  as  the  syncope 
would  permit  him. 

"  Sir  Ranulph  here?"  echoed  Palmer,  rising. 

"Angels  and  ministers!"  exclaimed  Small. 

"  Odsbodikins !"  cried  Titus,  with  a  theatrical  start  ;  "  this  is 
more  than  I  expected." 

"  Gentlemen,"  said  Ranulph,  "  do  not  let  my  unexpected  arrival 
here  discompose  you.  Dr.  Small,  you  will  excuse  the  manner  of 
my  greeting ;  and  you,  Mr.  Coates.  One  of  the  present  party,  I 
believe,  was  my  father's  medical  attendant,  Dr.  Tyrconnel." 

"  I  had  that  honour,"  replied  the  Irishman,  bowing  profoundly 
— "  I  am  Dr.  Tyrconnel,  Sir  Ranulph,  at  your  service." 

"  When,  and  at  what  hour,  did  my  father  breathe  his  last,  sir?" 
inquired  Ranulph. 

"  Poor  Sir  Piers,"  answered  Titus,  again  bowing,  "  departed 
this  life  on  Thursday  last. 


EOOKWOOD.  ,  63 

"  The  hour  ? — the  precise  minute  ?"  asked  Ranulph,  eagerly. 

u  Troth,  Sir  Ranulph,  as  nearly  as  I  can  recollect,  it  might  be  a 
few  minutes  before  midnight." 

"The  very  hour!"  exclaimed  Ranulph,  striding  towards  the 
window.  His  steps  were  arrested  as  his  eye  fell  upon  the  attire  of 
his  father,  which,  as  we  have  before  noticed,  hung  at  that  end  of 
the  room.  A  slight  shudder  passed  over  his  frame.  There  was  a 
momentary  pause,  during  which  Ranulph  continued  gazing  in- 
tently at  the  apparel.  "  The  very  dress,  too !"  muttered  he  ;  then 
turning  to  the  assembly,  who  were  watching  his  movements  with 
surprise:  ec  Doctor,"  said  he,  addressing  Small,  "  I  have  something 
for  your  private  ear.  Gentlemen,  will  you  spare  us  the  room  for  a 
few  minutes  ?" 

a  On  my  conscience,"  said  Tyrconnel  to  Jack  Palmer,  as  they 
quitted  the  sanctum,  "a  mighty  fine  boy  is  this  young  Sir 
Ranulph ! — and  a  chip  of  the  ould  block ! — he'll  be  as  good 
a  fellow  as  his  father." 

"  No  doubt,"  replied  Palmer,  shutting  the  door.  "  But  what 
the  devil  brought  him  back,  just  in  the  nick  of  it?" 


CHAPTER,  X. 

KANULPH  EOOKWOOD. 


Fer.     Yes,  Erancisco, 

He  hath  left  his  curse  upon  me. 
Fran.  How? 
Fer.     His  curse  !  dost  comprehend  what  that  word  carries, 

Shot  from  a  father's  angry  breath  ?     Unless 

I  tear  poor  Felisarda  from  my  heart, 

He  hath  pronounced  me  heir  to  all  his  curses. 

Shirley  :  The  Brothers. 

"There  is  nothing,  I  trust,  my  dear  young  friend,  and 
quondam  pupil,"  said  Doctor  Small,  as  the  door  was  closed, 
"  that  weighs  upon  your  mind,  beyond  the  sorrow  naturally  in- 
cident to  an  affliction,  severe  as  the  present.  Forgive  my  appre- 
hensions if  I  am  wron2\  You  know  the  affectionate  interest  I 
have  ever  felt  for  you — an  interest  which,  I  assure  you,  is  nowise 
diminished,  and  which  will  excuse  my  urging  you  to  unburden 
your  mind  to  me ;  assuring  yourself,  that  whatever  may  be  your  dis- 
closure, you  wdli  have  my  sincere  sympathy  and  commiseration. 
I  may  be  better  able  to  advise  with  you,  should  counsel  be 
necessary,  than  others,  from  my  knowledge  of  your  character  and 
temperament.  I  would  not  anticipate  evil,  and  am,  perhaps,  un- 
necessarily apprehensive.  But  I  own,  I  am  startled  at  the  in- 
coherence of  your   expressions,  coupled  with  your  sudden  and 


64  ROOKWOOD. 

almost  mysterious  appearance  at  this  distressing  conjuncture. 
Answer  me:  has  your  return  been  the  result  of  mere  accident? 
is  it  to  be  considered  one  of  those  singular  circumstances  which 
almost  look  like  fate,  and  baffle  our  comprehension?  or  were  you 
nearer  home  than  we  expected,  and  received  the  news  of  your 
father's  demise  through  some  channel  unknown  to  us?  Satisfy  my 
curiosity,  I  beg  of  you,  upon  this  point." 

"  Your  curiosity,  my  dear  sir,"  replied  Ranulph,  gravely  and 
sadly,  "  will  not  be  decreased,  when  I  tell  you,  that  my  return  has 
neither  been  the  work  of  chance  (for  I  came,  fully  anticipating 
the  dread  event,  which  I  find  realised),  nor  has  it  been  occasioned 
by  any  intelligence  derived  from  yourself,  or  others.  It  was  only, 
indeed,  upon  my  arrival  here  that  I  received  full  confirmation  of 
my  apprehensions.  I  had  another,  a  more  terrible  summons  to 
return." 

"  What  summons?  you  perplex  me!"  exclaimed  Small,  gazing 
with  some  misgiving  into  the  face  of  his  young  friend. 

"  I  am  myself  perplexed — sorely  perplexed,"  returned  Ranulph. 
"  I  have  much  to  relate  ;  but  I  pray  you  bear  with  me  to  the  end. 
I  have  that  on  my  mind  which,  like  guilt,  must  be  revealed." 

"  Speak,  then,  fearlessly  to  me,"  said  Small,  affectionately  press* 
ing  Ranulph's  hand,  "  and  assure  yourself,  beforehand,  of  my 
sympathy." 

"  It  will  be  necessary,"  said  Ranulph,  "  to  preface  my  narrative 
by  some  slight  allusion  to  certain  painful  events  (and  yet  I  know 
not  why  I  should  call  them  painful,  excepting  in  their  conse- 
quences) which  influenced  my  conduct  in  my  final  interview 
between  my  father  and  myself — an  interview  which  occasioned 
my  departure  for  the  Continent — and  which  was  of  a  character  so 
dreadful,  that  I  would  not  even  revert  to  it,  were  it  not  a  necessary 
preliminary  to  the  circumstance  I  am  about  to  detail. 

"  When  I  left  Oxford,  I  passed  a  few  weeks  alone,  in  London. 
A  college  friend,  whom  I  accidentally  met,  introduced  me,  during 
a  promenade  in  St.  James's  Park,  to  some  acquaintances  of  his 
own,  who  were  taking  an  airing  in  the  Mall  at  the  same  time — a 
family  whose  name  was  Mowbray,  consisting  of  a  widow  lady,  her 
son,  and  daughter.  This  introduction  was  made  in  compliance 
with  my  own  request.  I  had  been  struck  by  the  singular  beauty 
of  the  younger  lady,  whose  countenance  had  a  peculiar  and  inex- 
pressible charm  to  me,  from  its  marked  resemblance  to  the  por- 
trait of  the  Lady  Eleanor  Rookwood,  whose  charms,  and  unhappy 
fate,  I  have  so  often  dwelt  upon  and  deplored.  The  picture  is 
there,"  continued  Ranulph,  pointing  to  it :  "  look  at  it,  and  you 
have  the  fair  creature  I  speak  of  before  you ;  the  colour  of  the 
hair — the  tenderness  of  the  eyes.     No — the  expression  is  not  so 

sad,  except  when but  no  matter !    I  recognised  her  features  at 

once. 

"  It  struck  me,  that  upon  the  mention  of  my  name,  the  party 


ROOKWOOD.  65 

betrayed  some  surprise,  especially  the  elder  lady.  For  my  own 
part,  I  was  so  attracted  by  the  beauty  of  the  daughter,  the  effect 
of  which  upon  me  seemed  rather  the  fulfilment  of  a  predestined 
event,  originating  in  the  strange  fascination  which  the  family 
portrait  had  wrought  in  my  heart,  than  the  operation  of  what  is 
called  i  love  at  first  sight,'  that  I  was  insensible  to  the  agitation'  of 
the  mother.  In  vain  I  endeavoured  to  rally  myself;  my  efforts 
at  conversation  were  fruitless  ;  I  could  not  talk — all  I  could  do  was 
silently  to  yield  to  the  soft  witchery  of  those  tender  eyes ;  my  ad- 
miration increasing  each  instant  that  I  gazed  upon  them. 

"  I  accompanied  them  home.  Attracted  as  by  some  irresistible 
spell,  I  could  not  tear  myself  away ;  so  that,  although  I  fancied  I 
could  perceive  symptoms  of  displeasure  in  the  looks  of  both  the 
mother  and  the  son,  yet,  regardless  of  consequences,  I  ventured, 
uninvited,  to  enter  the  house.  In  order  to  shake  off  the  restraint 
which  I  felt  my  society  imposed,  I  found  it  absolutely  necessary 
to  divest  myself  of  bashfulness,  and  to  exert  such  conversational 
powers  as  I  possessed.  I  succeeded  so  well  that  the  discourse  soon 
became  lively  and  animated ;  and  what  chiefly  delighted  me  was, 
that  she,  for  whose  sake  I  had  committed  my  present  rudeness, 
became  radiant  with  smiles.  I  had  been  all  eagerness  to  seek  for 
some  explanation  of  the  resemblance  to  which  I  have  just  alluded, 
and  the  fitting  moment  had,  I  conceived,  arrived.  I  called  atten- 
tion to  a  peculiar  expression  in  the  features  of  Miss  Mowbray,  and 
then  instanced  the  likeness  that  subsisted  between  her  and  my 
ancestress.  '  It  is  the  more  singular,'  I  said,  turning  to  her 
mother,  i  because  there  could  have  been  no  affinity,  that  I  am 
aware  of,  between  them,  and  yet  the  likeness  is  really  surprising/ 
— *  It  is  not  so  singular  as  you  imagine,'  answered  Mrs.  Mowbray ; 
6  there  is  a  close  affinity.  That  Lady  Rookwood  was  my  mother. 
Eleanor  Mowbray  does  resemble  her  ill-fated  ancestress.' 

66  Words  cannot  paint  my  astonishment.  I  gazed  at  Mrs. 
Mowbray,  considering  whether  I  had  not  misconstrued  her  speech 
— whether  I  had  not  so  shaped  the  sounds  as  to  suit  my  own 
quick  and  passionate  conceptions.  But  no  !  I  read  in  her  calm, 
collected  countenance — in  the  downcast  glance,  and  sudden  sadness 
of  Eleanor,  as  well  as  in  the  changed  and  haughty  demeanour  of 
the  brother,  that  I  had  heard  her  rightly.  Eleanor  Mowbray  was 
my  cousin — the  descendant  of  that  hapless  creature  whose  image  I 
had  almost  worshipped. 

"  Recovering  from  mv  surprise,  I  addressed  Mrs.  Mowbray, 
endeavouring  to  excuse  my  ignorance  of  our  relationship,  on  the 
plea  that  I  had  not  been  given  to  understand  that  such  had  been 
the  name  of  the  gentleman  she  had  espoused.  ( Nor  was  it,' 
answered  she,  '  the  name  he  bore  at  Rookwood  ;  circumstances 
forbad  it  then.  From  the  hour  I  quitted  that  house  until  this 
moment,  excepting  one  interview  with  my — with  Sir  Reginald 
Rookwood — I  have  seen  none  of  my  family — have  held  no  com- 

F 


66  ROOKWOOD. 

munication  with  them.  My  brothers  have  been  strangers  to  me ; 
the  very  name  of  Rookwood  has  been  unheard,  unknown ;  nor 
would  you  have  been  admitted  here,  had  not  accident  occasioned 
it.'  I  ventured  now  to  interrupt  her,  and  to  express  a  hope  that 
she  would  suffer  an  acquaintance  to  be  kept  up,  which  had  so 
fortunately  commenced,  and  which  might  most  probably  bring 
about  an  entire  reconciliation  between  the  families.  I  was  so 
earnest  in  my  expostulations,  my  whole  soul  being  in  them,  that 
she  inclined  a  more  friendly  ear  to  me.  Eleanor,  too,  smiled  en- 
couragement. Love  lent  me  eloquence  ;  and  at  length,  as  a  token 
of  my  success,  and  her  own  relenting,  Mrs.  Mowbray  held  forth 
her  hand  :  I  clasped  it  eagerly.  It  was  the  happiest  moment  of 
my  life. 

"I  will  not  trouble  you  with  any  lengthened  description  of 
Eleanor  Mowbray.  I  hope,  at  some  period  or  other,  you  may 
still  be  enabled  to  see  her,  and  judge  for  yourself;  for  though  ad- 
verse circumstances  have  hitherto  conspired  to  separate  us,  the 
time  for  a  renewal  of  our  acquaintance  is  approaching,  I  trust,  for 
I  am  not  yet  altogether  without  hope.  But  this  much  I  may  be 
allowed  to  say,  that  her  rare  endowments  of  person  were  only 
equalled  by  the  graces  of  her  mind. 

"  Educated  abroad,  she  had  all  the  vivacity  of  our  livelier  neigh- 
bours, combined  with  every  solid  qualification  which  we  claim  as 
more  essentially  our  own.  Her  light  and  frolic  manner  was 
French,  certainly ;  but  her  gentle,  sincere  heart  was  as  surely 
English.  The  foreign  accent  that  dwelt  upon  her  tongue  com- 
municated an  inexpressible  charm,  even  to  the  language  which 
she  spoke. 

u  I  will  not  dwell  too  long  upon  this  theme.  I  feel  ashamed 
of  my  own  prolixity.  And  yet  I  am  sure  you  will  pardon  it. 
Ah,  those  bright  brief  days  !  too  quickly  were  they  fled !  I 
could  expatiate  upon  each  minute — recal  each  word — revive  each 
look.  It  may  not  be.  I  must  hasten  on.  Darker  themes  await 
me. 

u  My  love  made  rapid  progress — I  became  each  hour  more  ena- 
moured of  my  new-found  cousin.  My  whole  time  was  passed 
near  her ;  indeed,  I  could  scarcely  exist  in  absence  from  her  side. 
Short,  however,  was  destined  to  be  my  indulgence  in  this  blissful 
state.  One  happy  week  was  its  extent.  I  received  a  peremptory 
summons  from  my  father  to  return  home. 

"  Immediately  upon  commencing  this  acquaintance,  I  had  writ- 
ten to  my  father,  explaining  every  particular  attending  it.  This  I 
should  have  done  of  my  own  free  will,  but  I  was  urged  to  it  by 
Mrs.  Mowbray.  Unaccustomed  to  disguise,  I  had  expatiated 
upon  the  beauty  of  Eleanor,  and  in  such  terms,  I  fear,  that  I  ex- 
cited some  uneasiness  in  his  breast.  His  letter  was  laconic.  He 
made  no  allusion  to  the  subject  upon  which  I  had  expatiated  when 
writing  to  him.     He  commanded  me  to  return. 


ROOK  WOOD.  67 

"The  bitter  hour  was  at  hand.  I  could  not  hesitate  to  comply. 
Without  my  father's  sanction,  I  was  assured  Mrs.  Mowbray  would 
not  permit  any  continuance  of  my  acquaintance.  Of  Eleanor's  in- 
clinations I  fancied  I  had  some  assurance ;  but  without  her  mother's 
consent,  to  whose  will  she  was  devoted,  I  felt,  had  I  even  been  in- 
clined to  urge  it,  that  my  suit  was  hopeless.  The  letter  which  I 
had  received  from  my  father  made  me  more  than  doubt  whether  I 
should  not  find  him  utterly  adverse  to  my  wishes.  Agonised, 
therefore,  with  a  thousand  apprehensions,  I  presented  myself  on 
the  morning  of  my  departure.  It  was  then  I  made  the  declara- 
tion of  my  passion  to  Eleanor;  it  was  then  that  every  hope  was 
confirmed,  every  apprehension  realised.  I  received  from  her  lips 
a  confirmation  of  my  fondest  wishes;  yet  were  those  hopes  blighted 
in  the  bud,  when  I  heard,  at  the  same  time,  that  their  consumma- 
tion was  dependent  on  the  will  of  two  others,  whose  assenting 
voices,  she  feared,  could  never  be  obtained.  From  Mrs.  Mow- 
bray I  received  a  more  decided  reply.  All  her  haughtiness  was 
aroused.  Her  farewell  words  assured  me,  that  it  was  indifferent  to 
her  whether  we  met  again  as  relatives  or  as  strangers.  Then  was 
it  that  the  native  tenderness  of  Eleanor  displayed  itself,  in  an  out- 
break of  feeling  peculiar  to  a  heart  keenly  sympathetic  as  hers. 
She  saw  my  suffering — the  reserve  natural  to  her  sex  gave  way — 
she  flung  herself  into  my  arms — and  so  we  parted. 

"  With  a  heavy  foreboding  I  returned  to  Rookwood,  and,  op- 
pressed with  the  gloomiest  anticipations,  endeavoured  to  prepare 
myself  for  the  worst.  I  arrived.  My  reception  was  such  as  I  had 
calculated  upon  ;  and,  to  increase  my  distress,  my  parents  had 
been  at  variance.  I  will  not  pain  you  and  myself  with  any  recital 
of  their  disagreement.  My  mother  had  espoused  my  cause,  chiefly, 
I  fear,  with  the  view  of  thwarting  my  poor  father's  inclinations. 
He  was  in  a  terrible  mood,  exasperated  by  the  fiery  stimulants  he 
had  swallowed,  which  had  not,  indeed,  drowned  his  reason,  but 
roused  and  inflamed  every  dormant  emotion  to  violence.  He  was 
as  one  insane.  It  was  evening  when  I  arrived.  I  would  wil- 
lingly  have  postponed  the  interview  till  the  morrow.  It  could  not 
be.     He  insisted  upon  seeing  me. 

u  My  mother  was  present.  You  know  the  restraint  she  usually 
had  over  my  father,  and  how  she  maintained  it.  On  this  occasion 
she  had  none.  He  questioned  me  as  to  every  particular ;  probed 
my  secret  soul;  dragged  forth  every  latent  feeling,  and  then  thun- 
dered out  his  own  determination  that  Eleanor  never  should  be 
bride  of  mine;  nor  would  he  receive,  under  his  roof,  her  mother, 
the  discountenanced  daughter  of  his  father.  I  endeavoured  to  re- 
monstrate with  him.  He  was  deaf  to  my  entreaties.  My  mother 
added  sharp  and  stinging  words  to  my  expostulations.  i  I  had  her 
consent,'  she  said;  'what  more  was  needed?  The  lands  were  en- 
tailed.    I  should  at  no  distant  period  be  their  master,  and  might 

W  2 


68  EOOKWOOD 

then  please  myself.'  This  I  mention  in  order  to  give  you  my 
father's  strange  answer. 

"  '  Have  a  care,  madam,'  replied  he,  6  and  bridle  your  tongue; 
they  are  entailed,  'tis  true,  but  I  need  not  ask  his  consent  to  cut 
off  that  entail.  Let  him  dare  to  disobey  me  in  this  particular,  and 
I  will  so  divert  the  channel  of  my  wealth,  that  no  drop  shall 
reach  him.  I  will — but  why  threaten? — let  him  do  it,  and  ap- 
prove the  consequences.' 

"  On  the  morrow  I  renewed  my  importunities  with  no  better 
success.     We  were  alone. 

"  '  Ranulph,'  said  he,  c  you  waste  time  in  seeking  to  change  my 
resolution.  It  is  unalterable.  I  have  many  motives  which  in- 
fluence me ;  they  are  inexplicable,  but  imperative.  Eleanor 
Mowbray  never  can  be  yours.  Forget  her  as  speedily  as  may  be, 
and  I  pledge  myself,  upon  whomsoever  else  your  choice  may  fix, 
I  will  offer  no  obstacle.' 

"  '  But  why,'  exclaimed  I,  with  vehemence,  '  do  you  object  to 
one  whom  you  have  never  beheld?     At  least,  consent  to  see  her.' 

Ui  Never!'  he  replied.  6  The  tie  is  sundered,  and  cannot  be 
reunited;  my  father  bound  me  by  an  oath  never  to  meet  in  friend- 
ship with  my  sister;  I  will  not  break  my  vow.  I  will  not  violate 
its  conditions,  even  in  the  second  degree.  We  never  can  meet 
again.  An  idle  prophecy  which  I  have  heard  has  said,  "  that 
when  a  Rookwood  shall  marry  a  Rookwood  the  end  of  the  house 
draweih  nigh?  That  I  regard  not.  It  may  have  no  meaning,  or 
it  may  have  much.  To  me  it  imports  nothing  further,  than  that, 
if  you  wed  Eleanor,  every  acre  I  possess  shall  depart  from  you. 
And  assure  yourself  this  is  no  idle  threat.  I  can,  and  will  do  it. 
My  curse  shall  be  your  sole  inheritance.' 

"  I  could  not  avoid  making  some  reply,  representing  to  him 
how  unjustifiable  such  a  procedure  was  to  me,  in  a  case  where  the 
happiness  of  my  life  was  at  stake;  and  how  inconsistent  it  was 
with  the  charitable  precepts  of  our  faith,  to  allow  feelings  of 
resentment  to  influence  his  conduct.  My  remonstrances,  as  in  the 
preceding  meeting,  were  ineffectual.  The  more  I  spoke,  the  more 
intemperate  he  grew.  I  therefore  desisted;  but  not  before  he 
had  ordered  me  to  quit  the  house.  I  did  not  leave  the  neigh- 
bourhood, but  saw  him  again  on  the  same  evening. 

u  Our  last  interview  took  place  in  the  garden.  I  then  told  him 
that  I  had  determined  to  go  abroad  for  two  years,  at  the  expira- 
tion of  which  period  I  proposed  returning  to  England;  trusting 
that  his  resolution  might  then  be  changed,  and  that  he  would 
listen  to  my  request,  for  the  fulfilment  of  which  I  could  never 
cease  to  hope.  Time,  I  hoped,  might  befriend  me.  He  approved 
of  my  plan  of  travelling,  requesting  me  not  to  see  Eleanor  before 
I  set  out;  adding,  in  a  melancholy  tone — '  We  may  never  meet 
again,  Ranulph,  in  this  life;  in  that  case,  farewell  for  ever.  In- 
dulge no  vain  hopes.     Eleanor  never  can  be  yours,  but  upon  one 


ROOKWOOD.  69 

condition,  and  to  that  you  would  never  consent ! ' — '  Propose  it ! '  I 
cried;  c  there  is  no  condition  I  could  not  accede  to.' — c  Rash  boy  !' 
he  replied,  <  you  know  not  what  you  say ;  that  pledge  you  would 
never  fulfil,  were  I  to  propose  it  to  you ;  but  no — should  I  survive 
till  you  return,  you  shall  learn  it  then — and  now,  farewell.'  — 
6  Speak  now,  I  beseech  you!'  I  exclaimed;  6 anything,  everything 
— what  you  will  I' — 'Say  no  more,'  replied  he,  walking  towards 
the  house;  'when  you  return  we  will  renew  this  subject;  farewell 
— perhaps  for  ever!'  His  words  were  prophetic — that  parting 
was  for  ever.  I  remained  in  the  garden  till  nightfall.  I  saw  my 
mother,  but  he  came  not  again.  I  quitted  England  without  be- 
holding Eleanor." 

"  Did  you  not  acquaint  her  by  letter  with  what  had  occurred, 
and  your  consequent  intentions?"  asked  Small. 

"I  did,"  replied  Ranulph;  "but  I  received  no  reply.  My 
earliest  inquiries  will  be  directed  to  ascertain  whether  the  family 
are  still  in  London.  It  will  be  a  question  for  our  consideration, 
whether  I  am  not  justified  in  departing  from  my  father's  expressed 
wishes,  or  whether  I  should  violate  his  commands  in  so  doing." 

"We  will  discuss  that  point  hereafter,"  replied  Small;  adding, 
as  he  noticed  the  growing  paleness  of  his  companion,  "  you  are  too 
much  exhausted  to  proceed — you  had  better  defer  the  remainder 
of  your  story  to  a  future  period." 

"  No,"  replied  Ranulph,  swallowing  a  glass  of  water ;  "  I  am 
exhausted,  yet  I  cannot  rest — my  blood  is  in  a  fever,  which 
nothing  will  allay.  I  shall  feel  more  easy  when  I  have  made  the 
present  communication.  I  am  approaching  the  sequel  of  my 
narrative.  You  are  now  in  possession  of  the  story  of  my  love — of 
the  motive  of  my  departure.  You  shall  learn  what  was  the  occa- 
sion of  my  return. 

"  I  had  wandered  from  city  to  city  during  my  term  of  exile — 
consumed  by  hopeless  passion — with  little  that  could  amuse  me, 
though  surrounded  by  a  thousand  objects  of  interest  to  others,  and 
only  rendering  life  endurable  by  severest  study,  or  most  active 
exertion.  My  steps  conducted  me  to  Bordeaux; — there  I  made  a 
long  halt,  enchanted  by  the  beauty  of  the  neighbouring  scenery. 
My  fancy  was  smitten  by  the  situation  of  a  villa  on  the  banks  of 
the  Garonne,  within  a  few  leagues  of  the  city.  It  was  an  old 
chateau,  with  fine  gardens  bordering  the  blue  waters  of  the  river, 
and  commanding  a  multitude  of  enchanting  prospects.  The  house, 
which  had  in  part  gone  to  decay,  was  inhabited  by  an  aged  couple, 
who  had  formerly  been  servants  to  an  English  family,  the  mem- 
bers of  which  had  thus  provided  for  them  on  their  return  to  their 
own  country.  I  inquired  the  name.  Conceive  my  astonishment 
to  find  that  this  chateau  had  been  the  residence  of  the  Mowbrays. 
This  intelligence  decided  me  at  once — I  took  up  my  abode  in  the 
house;  and  a  new  and  unexpected  source  of  solace  and  delight 
was  opened  to  me.     I  traced  the  paths  she  had  traced;  occupied 


70  KOOKWOOD. 

the  room  she  had  occupied ;  tended  the  flowers  she  had  tended ; 
and,  on  the  golden  summer  evenings,  would  watch  the  rapid 
waters,  tinged  with  all  the  glorious  hues  of  sunset,  sweeping  past 
my  feet,  and  think  how  she  had  watched  them.  Her  presence 
seemed  to  pervade  the  place.  I  was  now  comparatively  happy, 
and,  anxious  to  remain  unmolested,  wrote  home  that  I  was  leaving 
Bordeaux  for  the  Pyrenees,  on  my  way  to  Spain." 

u  That  account  arrived,"  observed  Small. 

"  One  night,"  continued  Ranulph — u  'tis  now  the  sixth  since 
the  occurrence  I  am  about  to  relate — I  was  seated  in  a  bower  that 
overlooked  the  river.  It  had  been  a  lovely  evening — so  lovely, 
that  I  lingered  there,  wrapped  in  the  heavenly  contemplation  of 
its  beauties.  I  watched  each  rosy  tint  reflected  upon  the  surface 
of  the  rapid  stream — now  fading  into  yellow — now  shining  silvery 
white.  I  noticed  the  mystic  mingling  of  twilight  with  darkness 
— of  night  with  day,  till  the  bright  current  on  a  sudden  became  a 
black  mass  of  waters.  I  could  scarcely  discern  a  leaf — all  was 
darkness — when  lo!  another  change!  The  moon  was  up — a  flood 
of  light  deluged  all  around — the  stream  was  dancing  again  in  re- 
flected radiance,  and  I  still  lingering  at  its  brink. 

"  I  had  been  musing  for  some  moments,  with  my  head  resting 
upon  my  hand,  when,  happening  to  raise  my  eyes,  I  beheld  a  figure 
immediately  before  me.  I  was  astonished  at  the  sight,  for  I  had 
perceived  no  one  approach — had  heard  no  footstep  advance  to- 
wards me,  and  was  satisfied  that  no  one  besides  myself  could  be  in 
the  garden.  The  presence  of  the  figure  inspired  me  with  an  un- 
definable  awe !  and,  I  can  scarce  tell  why,  but  a  thrilling  presenti- 
ment convinced  me  that  it  was  a  supernatural  visitant.  Without 
motion — without  life — without  substance,  it  seemed;  yet  still  the 
outward  character  of  life  was  there.  I  started  to  my  feet.  God ! 
what  did  I  behold?  The  face  was  turned  to  me — my  father's 
face !  And  what  an  aspect — what  a  look !  Time  can  never 
efface  that  terrible  expression;  it  is  graven  upon  my  memory — I 
cannot  describe  it.  It  was  not  anger — it  was  not  pain :  it  was  as 
if  an  eternity  of  woe  were  stamped  upon  its  features.  It  was  too 
dreadful  to  behold.  I  would  fain  have  averted  my  gaze — my  eyes 
were  fascinated — fixed — I  could  not  withdraw  them  from  the 
ghastly  countenance.  I  shrank  from  it,  yet  stirred  not — I  could 
not  move  a  limb.  Noiselessly  gliding  towards  me,  the  apparition 
approached.  I  could  not  retreat.  It  stood  obstinately  beside  me. 
I  became  as  one  half  dead.  The  phantom  shook  its  head  with  the 
deepest  despair;  and  as  the  word  c  Return  I'  sounded  hollowly  in 
my  ears,  it  gradually  melted  from  my  view.  I  cannot  tell  how  I 
recovered  from  the  swoon  into  which  I  fell,  but  daybreak  saw  me 
on  my  way  to  England.  I  am  here.  On  that  night — at  that  same 
hour,  my  father  died." 

"  It  was,  after  all,  then,  a  supernatural  summons  that  you  re- 
ceived?    said  Small. 


ROOKWOOD.  71 

"Undoubtedly,"  replied  Ranulph. 

"  Humph ! — the  coincidence,  I  own,  is  sufficiently  curious," 
returned  Small,  musingly;  "but  it  would  not  be  difficult,  I  think, 
to  discover  a  satisfactory  explanation  of  the  delusion." 

"  There  was  no  delusion,"  replied  Ranulph,  coldly ;  "  the 
figure  was  as  palpable  as  your  own.  Can  I  doubt,  when  I  behold 
this  result?  Could  any  deceit  have  been  practised  upon  me,  at 
that  distance? — the  precise  time,  moreover,  agreeing.  Did  not 
the  phantom  bid  me  return? — I  have  returned — he  is  dead.  I 
have  gazed  upon  a  being  of  another  world.  To  doubt  were 
impious,  after  that  look." 

"  Whatever  my  opinions  may  be,  my  dear  young  friend,"  re- 
turned  Small,  gravely,  "  I  will  suspend  them  for  the  present. 
You  are  still  greatly  excited.  Let  me  advise  you  to  seek  some 
repose." 

"I  am  easier,"  replied  Ranulph;  "but  you  are  right,  I  will 
endeavour  to  snatch  a  little  rest.  Something  within  tells  me  all 
is  not  yet  accomplished.  What  remains? — I  shudder  to  think  of 
it.  I  will  rejoin  you  at  midnight.  I  shall  myself  attend  the 
solemnity.     Adieu !" 

Ranulph  quitted  the  room.  Small  sighingly  shook  his  head, 
and  having  lighted  his  pipe,  was  presently  buried  in  a  profundity 
of  smoke  and  metaphysical  speculation. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

LADY    ROOKWOOD. 


Fran,  de  Med.  Your  unhappy  husband 

Is  dead. 
Tit.  Cor.  Oh,  lie's  a  happy  husband ! 

Now  he  owes  nature  nothing. 
Jffon.  And  look  upon  this  creature  as  his  wife. 

She  comes  not  like  a  widow — she  conies  armed 

With  scorn  and  impudence.     Is  this  a  mourning  habit  ? 

The  White  Devil. 

The  progress  of  our  narrative  demands  our  presence  in  another 
apartment  of  the  hall — a  large,  lonesome  chamber,  situate  in  the 
eastern  wing  of  the  house,  already  described  as  the  most  ancient 
part  of  the  building — the  sombre  appearance  of  which  was  greatly 
increased  by  the  dingy,  discoloured  tapestry  that  clothed  its  walls; 
the  record  of  the  patience  and  industry  of  a  certain  Dame  Dorothy 
Rookwood,  who  flourished  some  centuries  ago,  and  whose  skilful 
needle  had  illustrated  the  slaughter  of  the  Innocents,  with  a 
severity  of  gusto,  and  sanguinary  minuteness  of  detail,  truly  sur- 
prising in  a  lady  so  amiable  as  she  was  represented  to  have  been. 


72  ROOKWOOD. 

Grim-visaged  Herod  glared  from  the  ghostly  woof,  with  his  sha- 
dowy legions,  executing  their  murderous  purposes,  grouped  like  a 
troop  of  Sabbath-dancing  witches  around  him.  Mysterious  twi- 
light, admitted  through  the  deep,  dark,  mullioned  windows,  re- 
vealed the  antique  furniture  of  the  room,  which  still  boasted  a 
sort  of  mildewed  splendour,  more  imposing,  perhaps,  than  its 
original  gaudy  magnificence;  and  showed  the  lofty  hangings,  and 
tall,  hearse-like  canopy  of  a  bedstead,  once  a  couch  of  state,  but 
now  destined  for  the  repose  of  Lady  Rookwood.  The  stiff  crim- 
son hangings  were  embroidered  in  gold,  with  the  arms  and  cipher 
of  Elizabeth,  from  whom  the  apartment,  having  once  been  occu- 
pied by  that  sovereign,  obtained  the  name  of  the  "  Queen's 
Room." 

The  sole  tenant  of  this  chamber  was  a  female,  in  whose  coun- 
tenance, if  time  and  strong  emotion  had  written  strange  defeatures, 
they  had  not  obliterated  its  striking  beauty  and  classical  grandeur 
of  expression.  It  was  a  face  majestical  and  severe.  Pride  was 
stamped  in  all  its  lines ;  and  though  each  passion  was,  by  turns, 
developed,  it  was  evident  that  all  were  subordinate  to  the  sin  by 
which  the  angels  fell.  The  contour  of  her  face  was  formed  in  the 
purest  Grecian  mould,  and  might  have  been  a  model  for  Medea  ; 
so  well  did  the  gloomy  grandeur  of  the  brow,  the  severe  chiselling 
of  the  lip,  the  rounded  beauty  of  the  throat,  and  the  faultless  sym- 
metry of  her  full  form,  accord  with  the  beau  ideal  of  antique  per- 
fection. Shaded  by  smooth  folds  of  raven  hair,  which  still 
maintained  its  jetty  die,  her  lofty  forehead  would  have  been  dis- 
played to  the  greatest  advantage,  had  it  not  been  at  this  moment 
knit  and  deformed  by  excess  of  passion,  if  that  passion  can  be  said 
to  deform  which  only  calls  forth  strong  and  vehement  expression. 
Her  figure,  which  wanted  only  height  to  give  it  dignity,  was 
arrayed  in  the  garb  of  widowhood  ;  and  if  she  exhibited  none  of 
the  desolation  of  heart  which  such  a  bereavement  might  have  been 
expected  to  awaken,  she  was  evidently  a  prey  to  feelings  scarcely 
less  harrowing.  At  the  particular  time  of  which  we  speak,  Lady 
Rookwood,  for  she  it  was,  was  occupied  in  the  investigation  of 
the  contents  of  an  escritoir.  Examining  the  papers  which  it  con- 
tained with  great  deliberation,  she  threw  each  aside,  as  soon  as 
she  had  satisfied  herself  of  its  purport,  until  she  arrived  at  a  little 
package,  carefully  tied  up  with  black  riband,  and  sealed.  This, 
Lady  Rookwood  hastily  broke  open,  and  drew  forth  a  small  minia- 
ture. It  was  that  of  a  female,  young  and  beautiful,  rudely,  yet 
faithfully  executed — faithfully,  we  say,  for  there  was  an  air  of 
sweetness  and  simplicity — and,  in  short,  a  look  of  reality  and 
nature  about  the  picture  (it  is  seldom,  indeed,  that  we  mistake  a 
likeness,  even  if  we  are  unacquainted  with  the  original),  that  at- 
tested the  artist's  fidelity.  The  face  was  as  radiant  with  smiles  as 
a  bright  day  with  sunbeams.  The  portrait  was  set  in  gold,  and 
behind  it  was  looped  a  lock  of  the  darkest  and  finest  hair.   Under- 


ROOKWOOD.  73 

neath  the  miniature  was  written,  in  Sir  Piers's  hand,  the  words 
u Lady  Rookwood"  A  slip  of  folded  paper  was  also  attached 
to  it. 

Lady  Rookwood  scornfully  scrutinised  the  features  for  a  few 
moments,  and  then  unfolded  the  paper,  at  the  sight  of  which  she 
started,  and  turned  pale.  "Thank  God!"  she  cried,  "this  is  in 
my  possession — while  I  hold  this,  we  are  safe.  Were  it  not  better 
to  destroy  this  evidence  at  once?  No,  no,  not  now — it  shall  not 
part  from  me.  I  will  abide  Ranulph's  return.  This  document 
will  give  me  a  power  over  him  such  as  I  could  never  otherwise 
obtain."  Placing  the  marriage  certificate,  for  such  it  was,  within 
her  breast,  and  laying  the  miniature  upon  the  table,  she  next  pro- 
ceeded, deliberately,  to  arrange  the  disordered  contents  of  the 
box. 

All  outward  traces  of  emotion  had,  ere  this,  become  so  subdued 
in  Lady  Rookwood,  that  although  she  had,  only  a  few  moments 
previously,  exhibited  the  extremity  of  passionate  indignation,  she 
now,  apparently  without  effort,  resumed  entire  composure,  and 
might  have  been  supposed  to  be  engaged  in  a  matter  of  little  in- 
terest to  herself.  It  was  a  dread  calm,  which  they  who  knew  her 
would  have  trembled  to  behold.  "  From  these  letters  I  gather," 
exclaimed  she,  "  that  their  wretched  offspring  knows  not  of  his 
fortune.  So  far  well.  There  is  no  channel  whence  he  can  derive 
information,  and  my  first  care  shall  be  to  prevent  his  obtaining  any 
clue  to  the  secret  of  his  birth.  I  am  directed  to  provide  for  him 
— ha  !  ha !  I  will  provide — a  grave  !  There  will  I  bury  him  and 
his  secret.  My  son's  security  and  my  own  wrong  demand  it.  I 
must  choose  surer  hands — the  work  must  not  be  half  done,  as 
heretofore.  And  now  I  bethink  me,  he  is  in  the  neighbourhood, 
connected  with  a  gang  of  poachers — 'tis  as  I  could  wish  it." 

At  this  moment  a  knock  at  the  chamber  door  broke  upon  her 
meditations.     "Agnes,  is  it  you?"  demanded  Lady  RookwTood. 

Thus  summoned,  the  old  attendant  entered  the  room. 

"Why  are  my  orders  disobeyed?"  asked  the  lady,  in  a  severe 
tone  of  voice.  "  Did  I  not  say,  when  you  delivered  me  this 
package  from  Mr.  Coates,  which  he  himself  wished  to  present, 
that  1  would  not  be  disturbed?" 

"  You  did,  my  lady,  but " 

"  Speak  out,"  said  Lady  Rookwood,  somewhat  more  mildly, 
perceiving,  from  Agnes's  manner,  that  she  had  something  of  im- 
portance to  communicate.     "  What  is  it  brings  you  hither?" 

"  I  am  sorry,"  returned  Agnes,  "  to  disturb  your  ladyship,  but 
_but " 

"  But  what?"  interrupted  Lady  Rookwood,  impatiently. 

"I  could  not  help  it,  my  lady — he  would  have  ine  come;  he 
said  he  was  resolved  to  sec  your  ladyship,  whether  you  would  or 
not." 

Would  see  me,  ha  !  is  it  so  ?     I  guess  his  errand,  and  its 


74  ROOKWOOD. 

object — he  lias  some  suspicion.     No,  that  cannot  be ;  be  would 
not  dare  to  tamper  with  these  seals.     Agnes,  I  will  not  see  him." 

"  But  he  swears,  my  lady,  that  he  will  not  leave  the  house  with- 
out seeing  you — he  would  have  forced  his  way  into  your  presence, 
if  I  had  not  consented  to  announce  him." 

"  Insolent!"  exclaimed  Lady  Rookwood,  with  a  glance  of  in- 
dignation; "  force  his  way  !  I  promise  you  he  shall  not  display 
an  equal  anxiety  to  repeat  the  visit.  Tell  Mr.  Coates  I  will  see 
him." 

u  Mr.  Coates !  Mercy  on  us,  my  lady,  it's  not  he.  He'd  never 
have  intruded  upon  you  unasked.  No  such  thing.  He  knows  his 
place  too  well.     No,  no;  it's  not  Mr.  Coates " 

"If  not  he,  who  is  it?" 

"  Luke  Bradley;  your  ladyship  knows  whom  I  mean." 

"  He  here — now? " 

"  Yes,  my  lady ;  and  looking  so  fierce  and  strange,  I  was  quite 
frightened  to  see  him.     He  looked  so  like  his — his " 

"  His  father,  you  would  say.     Speak  out." 

u  No,  my  lady,  his  grandfather — old  Sir  Reginald.  He's  the 
very  image  of  him.  But  had  not  your  ladyship  better  ring  the 
alarm  bell?  and  when  he  comes  in,  I'll  run  and  fetch  the  servants 
— lie's  dangerous,  I'm  sure." 

"  I  have  no  fears  of  him.     He  will  see  me,  you  say " 

"  Ay,  will  /"  exclaimed  Luke,  as  he  threw  open  the  door,  and 
shut  it  forcibly  after  him,  striding  towards  Lady  Rookwood,  "  nor 
abide  longer  delay." 

It  was  an  instant  or  two  ere  Lady  Rookwood,  thus  taken  by  sur- 
prise, could  command  speech.  She  fixed  her  eyes  with  a  look  of 
keen  and  angry  inquiry  upon  the  bold  intruder,  who,  nothing 
daunted,  confronted  her  glances  wTith  a  gaze  as  stern  and  steadfast 
as  her  own. 

"Who  are  you,  and  what  seek  you?"  exclaimed  Lady  Rook- 
wood, after  a  brief  pause,  and,  in  spite  of  herself,  her  voice  sounded 
tremulously.  "  What  would  you  have,  that  you  venture  to  appear 
before  me  at  this  season,  and  in  this  fashion?" 

"I  might  have  chosen  a  fitter  opportunity,"  returned  Luke, 
"  were  it  needed.  My  business  will  not  brook  delay — you  must  be 
pleased  to  overlook  this  intrusion  on  your  privacy,  at  a  season  of 
sorrow  like  the  present.  As  to  the  fashion  of  my  visit,  you  must 
be  content  to  excuse  it.  I  cannot  help  myself.  I  may  amend 
hereafter.  Who  I  am,  you  are  able,  I  doubt  not,  to  divine.  What 
I  seek,  you  shall  hear,  when  this  old  woman  has  left  the  room,  un- 
less you  would  have  a  witness  to  a  declaration  that  concerns  you 
as  nearly  as  myself." 

An  indefinite  feeling  of  apprehension  had,  from  the  first  instant 
of  Luke's  entrance,  crossed  Lady  Rookwood's  mind.  She,  how- 
ever, answered  with  some  calmness: 

"  What  you  can  have  to  say,  is  of  small  moment  to  me — nor 


KOOKWOOD.  75 

does  it  signify  who  may  hear  it.  It  shall  not,  however,  be  said 
that  Lady  Rookwood  feared  to  be  alone,  even  though  she  en- 
dangered her  life." 

"I  am  no  assassin,"  replied  Luke,  "nor  have  sought  the  de- 
struction of  my  deadliest  foe — though  'twere  but  retributive  justice 
to  have  done  so." 

Lady  Rookwood  started. 

"Nay,  you  need  not  fear  me,"  replied  Luke;  "  my  revenge  will 
be  otherwise  accomplished." 

"  Go,"  said  Lady  Rookwood  to  Agnes  ;  "  yet — stay  without,  in 
the  antechamber." 

"My  lady,"  said  Agnes,  scarcely  able  to  articulate,  "shall 
I " 

"  Hear  me,  Lady  Rookwood,"  interrupted  Luke.  "  I  repeat,  I 
intend  you  no  injury.  My  object  here  is  solely  to  obtain  a  private 
conference.  You  can  have  no  reason  for  denying  me  this  request. 
I  will  not  abuse  your  patience.  Mine  is  no  idle  mission.  Say  you 
refuse  me,  and  I  will  at  once  depart.  I  will  find  other  means  of 
communicating  with  you — less  direct,  and  therefore  less  desirable. 
Make  your  election.  But  we  must  be  alone — undisturbed.  Sum- 
mon your  household — let  them  lay  hands  upon  me,  and  I  will  pro- 
claim aloud  what  you  would  gladly  hide,  even  from  yourself." 

"Leave  us,  Agnes,"  said  Lady  Rookwood.  "I  have  no  fear  of 
this  man.     I  can  deal  with  him  myself,  should  I  see  occasion." 

"Agnes,"  said  Luke,  in  a  stern,  deep  whisper,  arresting  the 
ancient  handmaiden  as  she  passed  him,  "stir  not  from  the  door 
till  I  come  forth.  Have  you  forgotten  your  former  mistress  ! — my 
mother?     Have  you  forgotten  Barbara  Lovel,  and  that  nightf 

"  In  Heaven's  name,  hush  !"  replied  Agnes,  with  a  shudder. 

"  Let  that  be  fresh  in  your  memory.  Move  not  a  footstep,  what- 
ever you  may  hear,"  added  he,  in  the  same  tone  as  before. 

"  I  will  not — I  will  not."     And  Agnes  departed. 

Luke  felt  some  wTavering  in  his  resolution  when  he  found  him- 
self alone  with  the  lady,  whose  calm,  collected,  yet  haughty  de- 
meanour, as  she  resumed  her  seat,  prepared  for  his  communication, 
could  not  fail  to  inspire  him  with  a  certain  degree  of  awe.  Not 
unconscious  of  her  advantage,  nor  slow  to  profit  by  it,  Lady 
Rookwood  remained  perfectly  silent,  with  her  eyes  steadily  fixed 
upon  his  face,  while  his  embarrassment  momentarily  increased. 
Summoning  at  length,  courage  sufficient  to  address  her,  and 
ashamed  of  his  want  of  nerve,  he  thus  broke  forth: 

"When  I  entered  this  room,  you  asked  my  name  and  object. 
As  to  the  first,  I  answer  to  the  same  designation  as  your  ladyship. 
I  have  long  borne  my  mother's  name.  I  now  claim  rny  father's. 
My  object  is,  the  restitution  of  my  rights." 

"  Soh ! — it  is  as  I  suspected,"  thought  Lady  Rookwood,  in 
voluntarily  casting  her  large  eyes  down.  "  Do  I  hear  you  rightly? 
exclaimed  she,  aloud ;  "  your  name  is -" 


76  ROOKWOOD. 

"  Sir  Luke  Rookwood.  As  my  father's  elder  born ;  by  right  of 
his  right  to  that  title." 

If  a  glance  could  have  slain  him,  Luke  had  fallen  lifeless  at  the 
lady's  feet.  With  a  smile  of  ineffable  disdain,  she  replied,  "I 
know  not  why  I  hesitate  to  resent  this  indignity,  even  for  an  in- 
stant. But  I  would  see  how  far  your  audacity  will  carry  you. 
The  name  you  bear  is  Bradley?" 

"  In  ignorance  I  have  done  so,"  replied  Luke.  "  I  am  the  son 
of  her  whose  maiden  name  was  Bradley.     She  was " 

"  'Tis  false — I  will  not  hear  it — she  was  not"  cried  Lady  Rook- 
wood, her  vehemence  getting  the  master  of  her  prudence. 

"  Your  ladyship  anticipates  my  meaning,"  returned  Luke. 
u  Susan  Bradlev  was  the  first  wife  of  Sir  Piers  Rookwood." 

"  His  minion — his  mistress  if  you  will;  nought  else.  Is  it  new 
to  you,  that  a  village  wench,  who  lends  herself  to  shame,  should 
be  beguiled  by  such  shallow  pretences?  That  she  was  so  duped, 
I  doubt  not.  But  it  is  too  late  now  to  complain,  and  I  would 
counsel  you  not  to  repeat  your  idle  boast.  It  will  serve  no  other 
purpose,  trust  me,  than  to  blazon  forth  your  own — your  mother's 
dishonour." 

"  Lady  Rookwood,"  sternly  answered  Luke,  "  my  mother's  fame 
is  as  free  from  dishonour  as  your  own.  I  repeat,  she  was  the  first 
wife  of  Sir  Piers;  and  that  I,  her  child,  am  first  in  the  inheritance; 
nay,  sole  heir  to  the  estates  and  title  of  Rookwood,  to  the  exclu- 
sion of  your  son.  Ponder  upon  that  intelligence.  Men  say  they 
fear  you,  as  a  thing  of  ill.  i"  fear  you  not.  There  have  been  days 
when  the  Rookwoods  held  their  dames  in  subjection.  Discern  you 
nought  of  that  in  me?" 

Once  or  twice  during  this  speech  Lady  Rookwood's  glances  had 
wandered  towards  the  bell-cord,  as  if  about  to  summon  aid;  but 
the  intention  was  abandoned  almost  as  soon  as  formed,  probably 
from  apprehension  of  the  consequences  of  any  such  attempt.  She 
was  not  without  alarm  as  to  the  result  of  the  interview,  and  was 
considering  how  she  could  bring  it  to  a  termination  without  en- 
dangering herself,  and,  if  possible,  secure  the  person  of  Luke, 
when  the  latter,  turning  sharply  round  upon  her,  and  drawing  a 
pistol,  exclaimed, 

"Follow  me!" 

"Whither?"  asked  she,  in  alarm. 

"  To  the  chamber  of  death  !" 

"  Why  there?  what  would  you  do?  Villain!  I  will  not  trust 
my  life  with  you.     I  will  not  follow  you." 

"  Hesitate  not,  as  you  value  your  life.  Do  aught  to  alarm  the 
house,  and  I  fire.  Your  safety  depends  upon  yourself.  I  would 
see  my  father's  body  ere  it  be  laid  in  the  grave.  I  will  not  leave 
you  here." 

"Go,"  said  Lady  Rookwood;  "if  that  be  all,  I  pledge  myself 
you  shall  not  be  interrupted." 


ROOKWOOD.  77 

"  I  will  not  take  your  pledge  ;  your  presence  shall  be  my  surety. 
By  my  mother's  unavenged  memory,  if  you  play  me  false,  though 
all  your  satellites  stand  around  you,  you  die  upon  the  spot !  Obey 
me,  and  you  are  safe.  Our  way  leads  to  the  room  by  the  private 
staircase — we  shall  pass  unobserved — you  see  I  know  the  road. 
The  room,  by  your  own  command,  is  vacant — save  of  the  dead. 
We  shall,  therefore,  be  alone.  This  done,  I  depart.  You  will 
then  be  free  to  act.  Disobey  me,  and  your  blood  be  upon  your 
own  head." 

"  Lead  on  !"  said  Lady  Rook  wood,  pressing  towards  the  ante- 
chamber. 

"  The  door  I  mean  is  there,"  pointing  to  another  part  of  the 
room — "  that  panel " 

"  Ha !  how  know  you  that?" 

"No  matter;  follow." 

Luke  touched  a  spring,  and  the  panel  flying  open,  disclosed  a 
dim  recess,  into  which  he  entered;  and,  seizing  Lady  Rookwood's 
hand,  dragged  her  after  him. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

THE  CHAMBER  OF  DEATH. 


It  is  the  body — I  have  orders  given 

That  here  it  should  be  laid.  Be  Montfort. 

The  recess  upon  which  the  panel  opened  had  been  a  small 
oratory,  and,  though  entirely  disused,  still  retained  its  cushions  and 
its  crucifix.  There  were  two  other  entrances  to  this  place  of 
prayer,  the  one  communicating  with  a  further  bedchamber,  the 
other  leading  to  the  gallery.  Through  the  latter,  after  closing  the 
aperture,  without  relinquishing  his  grasp,  Luke  passed. 

It  was  growing  rapidly  dark,  and  at  the  brightest  seasons  this 
gloomy  corridor  was  but  imperfectly  lighted  from  narrow,  painted, 
and  wire-protected  windows  that  looked  into  the  old  quadrangular 
court-yard  below ;  and  as  they  issued  from  the  oratory  a  dazzling 
flash  of  lightning  (a  storm  having  suddenly  arisen)  momentarily 
illumined  the  whole  length  of  the  passage,  disclosing  the  retreating 
figure  of  a  man,  wrapped  in  a  large  sable  cloak,  at  the  other  ex- 
tremity of  the  gallery.  Lady  Rookwood  uttered  an  outcry  for 
assistance;  but  the  man,  whoever  he  might  be,  disappeared  in  the 
instantaneously  succeeding  gloom,  leaving  her  in  doubt  whether 
or  not  her  situation  had  been  perceived.  Luke  had  seen  this  dark 
figure  at  the  same  instant;  and,  not  without  apprehensions  lest  his 
plans  should  be  defeated,  he  griped  Lady  Rookwood's  arm  still 


78  ROOKWOOD. 

more  strictly,  and  placing  the  muzzle  of  the  pistol  to  her  breast, 
hurried  her  rapidly  forwards. 

All  was  now  in  total  obscurity;  the  countenance  of  neither  could 
be  perceived. as  they  trod  the  dark  passage;  but  Luke's  unrelaxed 
grasp  indicated  no  change  in  his  purposes,  nor  did  the  slow, 
dignified  march  of  the  lady  betray  any  apprehension  on  her  part. 
Descending  a  spiral  staircase,  which  led  from  the  gallery  to  a  lower 
story,  their  way  now  lay  beneath  the  entrance-hall,  a  means  of 
communication  little  used.  ■  Their  tread  sounded  hollowly  on  the 
flagged  floor;  no  other  sound  was  heard.  Mounting  a  staircase, 
similar  to  the  one  they  had  just  descended,  they  arrived  at  another 
passage.  A  few  paces  brought  them  to  the  door.  Luke  turned 
the  handle,  and  they  stood  within  the  chamber  of  the  dead. 

The  room  which  contained  the  remains  of  poor  Sir  Piers  was 
arrayed  in  all  that  mockery  of  state  which,  vainly  attempting  to 
deride  death,  is  itself  a  bitter  derision  of  the  living.  It  was  the 
one  devoted  to  the  principal  meals  of  the  day ;  a  strange  choice,  but 
convenience  had  dictated  its  adoption  by  those  with  whom  this  part 
of  the  ceremonial  had  originated,  and  long  custom  had  rendered  its 
usage,  for  this  purpose,  almost  prescriptive.  This  room,  which  was 
of  some  size,  had  originally  formed  part  of  the  great  hall,  from 
which  it  was  divided  by  a  thick  screen  of  black  lustrously  varnished 
oak,  enriched  with  fanciful  figures  carved  in  bold  relief.  The  walls 
were  paneled  with  the  same  embrowned  material,  and  sustained 
sundry  portraits  of  the  members  of  the  family,  in  every  possible 
costume,  from  the  steely  gear  of  Sir  Ranulph,  down  to  the  flowing 
attire  of  Sir  Reginald.  Most  of  the  race  were  ranged  around  the 
room ;  and,  seen  in  the  yellow  light  shed  upon  their  features  by  the 
flambeaux,  they  looked  like  an  array  of  stern  and  silent  witnesses, 
gazing  upon  their  departed  descendant.  The  sides  of  the  chamber 
were  hung  with  black  cloth,  and  upon  a  bier  in  the  middle  of  the 
room  rested  the  body.  Broad  escutcheons,  decked  out  in  glowing 
colours,  pompously  set  forth  the  heraldic  honours  of  the  departed. 
Tall  lights  burnt  at  the  head  and  feet,  and  fragrant  perfumes 
diffused  their  odours  from  silver  censers. 

The  entrance  of  Luke  and  his  unwilling  companion  had  been 
abrupt.  The  transition  from  darkness  to  the  glare  of  light  was 
almost  blinding,  and  they  had  advanced  far  into  the  room  ere  Lady 
Rookwood  perceived  a  man,  whom  she  took  to  be  one  of  the  mutes, 
leaning  over  the  bier.  The  coffin  lid  was  entirely  removed,  and 
the  person,  whose  back  was  towards  them,  appeared  to  be  wrapt 
in  mournful  contemplation  of  the  sad  spectacle  before  him.  Sud- 
denly bursting  from  Luke's  hold,  Lady  Rookwood  rushed  forward 
with  a  scream,  and  touched  the  man's  shoulder.  He  started  at  the 
summons,  and  disclosed  the  features  of  her  son! 

Rapidly  as  her  own  act,  Luke  followed.  He  levelled  a  pistol 
at  her  head,  but  his  hand  dropped  to  his  side  as  he  encountered 


ROOKWOOD.  79 


the  glance  of  Ranulph.  All  three  seemed  paralysed  by  surprise. 
Ranulph,  in  astonishment,  extended  his  arm  to  his  mother,  who, 
placing  one  arm  over  his  shoulder,  pointed  with  the  other  to 
Luke;  the  latter  stared  sternly  and  inquiringly  at  both— yet  none 
Epoke. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

THE      BROTHERS. 


"We're  sorry 
His  violent  act  has  e'en  drawn  blood  of  honour, 
And  stained  our  honours ; 
Thrown  ink  upon  the  forehead  of  our  fame, 
Which  envious  spirits  will  dip  their  pens  into 
After  our  death,  and  blot  us  in  our  tombs  ; 
For  that  which  would  seem  treason  in  our  lives, 
Is  laughter  when  we're  dead.     Who  dares  now  whisper, 
That  dares  not  then  speak  out ;  and  even  proclaim, 
With  loud  words,  and  broad  pens,  our  closest  shame  ? 

The  Revengers  Tragedy. 

With  that  quickness  of  perception,  which  at  once  supplies  in- 
formation on  such  an  emergency,  Luke  instantly  conjectured  who 
was  before  him.  Startled  as  he  was,  he  yet  retained  his  compo- 
sure, abiding  the  result  with  his  arms  folded  upon  his  breast. 

"  Seize  him !"  cried  Lady  Rookwood,  as  soon  as  she  could  com- 
mand her  speech. 

"  He  rushes  on  his  death  if  he  stirs,"  exclaimed  Luke,  pointing 
his  pistol. 

"  Bethink  you  where  you  are,  villain  I"  cried  Ranulph  ;  "  you 
are  entrapped  in  your  own  toils.  Submit  yourself  to  our  mercy 
— resistance  is  vain,  and  will  not  secure  your  safety,  while  it  will 
aggravate  your  offence.     Surrender  yourself " 

"Never!"  answered  Luke.  "Know  you  whom  you  ask  to 
yield?" 

"How  should  I?"  answered  Ranulph. 

"  By  that  instinct  which  tells  me  who  you  are.  Ask  Lady 
Rookwood — she  can  inform  you,  if  she  will." 

"Parley  not  with  him — seize  him!"  cried  Lady  Rookwood. 
"  He  is  a  robber,  a  murderer,  who  has  assailed  my  life." 

"  Beware  !"  said  Luke  to  Ranulph,  who  was  preparing  to  obey 
his  mother's  commands;  "  I  am  no  robber — no  murderer.  Do  not 
you  make  me  a  fratricide." 

"  Fratricide !"  echoed  Ranulph. 

"Heed  him  not,"  ejaculated  Lady  Rookwood.  "It  is  false — 
he  dares  not  harm  thee,  for  his  soul.     I  will  call  assistance." 


80  ROOKWOOD. 

"Hold,  mother!"  exclaimed  Ranulph,  detaining  Lady  Rook- 
wood;  "  this  man  may  be  what  he  represents  himself.  Before  we 
proceed  to  extremities,  I  would  question  him.  I  would  not  have 
mentioned  it  in  your  hearing  could  it  have  been  avoided,  but  my 
father  had  another  son." 

Lady  Rookwood  frowned.  She  would  have  checked  him,  but 
Luke  rejoined — 

"You  have  spoken  the  truth;  he  had  a  son — I  am  he.    I " 

"Be  silent,  I  command  you!"  said  Lady  Rookwood. 

"Death!"  cried  Luke,  in  a  loud  voice.  "  Why  should.  I  be 
silent  at  your  bidding — at  yours — who  regard  no  laws,  human  or 
divine;  who  pursue  your  own  fell  purposes,  without  fear  of  God 
or  man?  Waste  not  your  frowns  on  me — I  heed  them  not.  Do 
you  think  I  am  like  a  tame  hound,  to  be  cowed  to  silence?  I 
will  speak.  Ranulph  Rookwood,  the  name  you  bear  is  mine,  and 
by  a  right  as  good  as  is  your  own.  From  his  loins,  who  lies  a 
corpse  before  us,  I  sprang.  No  brand  of  shame  is  on  my  birth.  I 
am  your  father's  son — his  first-born — your  elder  brother.  Hear 
me  !"  cried  he,  rushing  to  the  bier.  "  By  this  body,  I  swear  that 
I  have  avouched  the  truth — and  though  to  me  the  dead  Sir  Piers 
Rookwood  hath  never  been  what  a  father  should  be  to  a  son — 
though  I  have  never  known  his  smile,  felt  his  caresses,  or  received 
his  blessing,  yet  now  be  all  forgiven,  all  forgotten."  And  he  cast 
himself  with  frantic  violence  upon  the  coffin. 

It  is  difficult  to  describe  the  feelings  with  which  Ranulph  heard 
Luke's  avowal.  Amazement  and  dread  predominated.  Unable 
to  stir,  he  stood  crazing:  on  in  silence.  Not  so  Ladv  Rookwood, 
The  moment  for  action  was  arrived.  Addressing  her  son  in 
a  low  tone,  she  said,  "Your  prey  is  within  your  power.  Se- 
cure him." 

"Wherefore?"  rejoined  Ranulph;  "if  he  be  my  brother,  shall 
I  raise  my  hand  against  him?" 

"Wherefore  not?"  returned  Lady  Rookwood. 

"  'Twere  an  accursed  deed,"  replied  Ranulph.  "  The  mystery 
is  resolved.     'Twas  for  this  that  I  was  summoned  home." 

"Ha!  what  say  you?  summoned!  by  whom?" 

"My  father!" 

"Your  father?"  echoed  Lady  Rookwood,  in  great  surprise. 

"  Ay,  my  dead  father !  He  has  appeared  to  me  since  his 
decease." 

"  Ranulph,  you  rave — you  are  distracted  with  grief — with  as- 
tonishment." 

"No,  mother;  but  I  will  not  struggle  against  my  destiny." 

"  Pshaw !  your  destiny  is  Rookwood,  its  manors,  its  lands,  its 
rent-roll,  and  its  title;  nor  shall  you  yield  it  to  a  base-born  churl 
like  this.  Let  him  prove  his  rights.  Let  the  law  adjudge  them 
to  him,  and  we  will  yield — but  not  till  then.  I  tell  thee  he  has  not 
the  right,  nor  can  he  maintain  it.    He  is  a  deluded  dreamer,  who, 


ROOKWOOD.  81 

having  heard  some  idle  tale  of  his  birth,  believes  it,  because  it 
chimes  with  his  wishes.  I  treated  him  with  the  scorn  he  deserved. 
I  would  have  driven  him  from  my  presence,  but  he  was  armed,  as 
you  see,  and  forced  me  hither,  perhaps  to  murder  me;  a  deed  he 
might  have  accomplished  had  it  not  been  for  your  intervention. 
His  life  is  already  forfeit,  for  an  attempt  of  the  same  sort  last 
night.  Why  else  came  he  hither?  for  what  else  did  he  dra"-  me 
to  this  spot?     Let  him  answer  that!" 

"  I  will  answer  it,"  replied  Luke,  raising  himself  from  the  bier. 

His  face  was  ghastly  as  the  corpse  over  which  he  leaned.  u  I 
had  a  deed  to  do,  which  I  wished  you  to  witness.  It  was  a  wild 
conception.  But  the  means  by  which  I  have  acquired  the  in- 
formation of  my  rights  were  wild.  Ranulph,  we  are  both  the 
slaves  of  fate.  You  have  received  your  summons  hither — I  have 
had  mine.  Your  father's  ghost  called  you  ;  my  mother's  spectral 
hand  beckoned  me.  Both  are  arrived.  One  thing  more  re- 
mains, and  my  mission  is  completed."  Saying  which,  he  drew 
forth  the  skeleton  hand ;  and  having  first  taken  the  wedding- 
ring  from  the  finger,  he  placed  the  withered  limb  upon  the 
left  breast  of  his  father's  body.  "  Rest  there,"  he  cried,  u  for 
ever." 

"  Will  you  suffer  that?"  said  Lady  Rook  wood,  tauntingly,  to 
her  son. 

"No,"  replied  Ranulph;  "such  profanation  of  the  dead  shall 
not  be  endured,  were  he  ten  times  my  brother.  Stand  aside," 
added  he,  advancing  towards  the  bier,  and  motioning  Luke 
away.  "  Withdraw  your  hand  from  my  father's  body,  and  re- 
move what  you  have  placed  upon  it." 

"I  will  neither  remove  it,  nor  suffer  it  to  be  removed,"  re- 
turned Luke.  "  'Twas  for  that  purpose  I  came  hither.  'Twas  to 
that  hand  he  was  united  in  life,  in  death  he  shall  not  be  divided 
from  it." 

"  Such  irreverence  shall  not  be !"  exclaimed  Ranulph,  seizing 
Luke  with  one  hand,  and  snatching  at  the  cereclothes  with  the 
other.     "  Remove  it,  or  by  Heaven " 

"Leave  go  your  hold,"  said  Luke,  in  a  voice  of  thunder;  "you 
strive  in  vain." 

Ranulph  ineffectually  attempted  to  push  him  backwards;  and, 
shaking  away  the  grasp  that  was  fixed  upon  his  collar,  seized  his 
brother's  wrist,  so  as  to  prevent  the  accomplishment  of  his  purpose. 
In  this  unnatural  and  indecorous  strife,  the  corpse  of  their  father 
was  reft  of  its  covering,  and  the  hand  discovered  lying  upon  the 
pallid  breast. 

And  as  if  the  wanton  impiety  of  their  conduct  called  forth  an 
immediate  rebuke,  even  from  the  dead,  a  frown  seemed  to  pass 
over  Sir  Piers' s  features,  as  their  angry  glances  fell  in  that  direc- 
tion.    This  startling  effect  was  occasioned  by  the  approach  of 

G 


82  ROOKWOOD. 

Lady  Rookwood,  whose  shadow,  falling  over  the  brow  and  visage 
of  the  deceased,  produced  the  appearance  we  have  described. 
Simultaneously  quitting  each  other,  with  a  deep  sense  of  shame, 
mingled  with  remorse,  both  remained,  their  eyes  fixed  upon  the 
dead,  whose  repose  they  had  violated. 

Folding  the  graveclothes  decently  over  the  body,  Luke  pre- 
pared to  depart. 

"  Hold !"  cried  Lady  Rookwood  ;  "you  go  not  hence." 

"  My  brother  Ranulph  will  not  oppose  my  departure,"  returned 
Luke  ;  "  who  else  shall  prevent  it  ?" 

"That  will  I!"  cried  a  sharp  voice  behind  him  ;  and,  ere  he 
could  turn  to  ascertain  from  whom  the  exclamation  proceeded, 
Luke  felt  himself  grappled  by  two  nervous  assailants,  who,  snatch- 
ing the  pistol  from  his  hold,  fast  pinioned  his  arms.  This  was 
scarcely  the  work  of  a  moment,  and  he  was  a  prisoner  before  he 
could  offer  any  resistance.  A  strong  smile  of  exultation  evinced 
Lady  Rookwood's  satisfaction. 

"Bravo,  my  lads,  bravo!"  cried  Coates,  stepping  forward,  for 
he  it  was  under  whose  skilful  superintendence  the  seizure  had  been 
effected :  "  famously  managed  ;  my  father  the  thieftaker's  runners 
couldn't  have  done  it  better — hand  me  that  pistol — loaded,  I  see 
— slugs,  no  doubt — oh,  he's  a  precious  rascal — search  him — turn 
his  pockets  inside  out,  while  I  speak  to  her  ladyship."  Saying 
which,  the  brisk  attorney,  enchanted  with  the  feat  he  had  per- 
formed, approached  Lady  Rookwood  with  a  profound  bow,  and 
an  amazing  smirk  of  self-satisfaction.  "  Just  in  time  to  prevent 
mischief,"  said  he ;  "  hope  your  ladyship  does  not  suffer  any  in- 
convenience from  the  alarm — beg  pardon,  annoyance  I  meant  to 
say — which  this  horrible  outrage  must  have  occasioned ;  exces- 
sively disagreeable  this  sort  of  thing  to  a  lady  at  any  time,  but  at 
a  period  like  this  more  than  usually  provoking.  However,  we 
have  the  villain  safe  enough.  Very  lucky  I  happened  to  be  in 
the  way.  Perhaps  your  ladyship  would  like  to  know  how  I  dis- 
covered  " 

"  Not  now,"  replied  Lady  Rookwood,  checking  the  volubility 
of  the  man  of  law.  "I  thank  you,  Mr.  Coates,  for  the  service 
you  have  rendered  me ;  you  will  now  add  materially  to  the 
obligation  by  removing  the  prisoner  with  all  convenient  despatch." 

"  Certainly,  if  your  ladyship  wishes  it.  Shall  I  detain  him  a 
close  prisoner  in  the  hall  for  the  night,  or  remove  him  at  once  to 
the  lock-up  house  in  the  village?" 

"  Where  you  please,  so  you  do  it  quickly,"  replied  Lady 
Rookwood,  noticing,  with  great  uneasiness,  the  agitated  manner 
of  her  son,  and  apprehensive  lest,  in  the  presence  of  so  many 
witnesses,  he  might  say  or  do  something  prejudicial  to  their 
interests.  Nor  were  her  fears  groundless.  As  Coates  was  about 
to  return  to  the  prisoner,  he  was  arrested  by  the  voice  of  Ranulph, 
commanding  him  to  stay. 


ROOKWOOD.  S 


o 


"Mr.  Coates,"  said  he,  "however  appearances  may' be  against 
this  man,  he  is  no  robber — you  must,  therefore,  release  him." 
"  Eh  day,  what's  that?  release  him,  Sir  Ranulph?" 
"  Yes,  sir ;  I  tell  you  he  came  here  neither  with  the  intent  to 
rob  nor  to  offer  violence." 

"That  is  false,  Ranulph,"  replied  Lady  Rookwood.  "I  was 
dragged  hither  by  him  at  the  peril  of  my  life.  He  is  Mr.  Coates's 
prisoner  on  another  charge." 

"  Unquestionably,  your  ladyship  is  perfectly  right ;  I  have  a 
warrant  against  him  for  assaulting  Hugh  Badger,  the  keeper,  and 
for  other  misdemeanors." 

"  I  will  myself  be  responsible  for  his  appearance  to  that  charge,* 
replied  Ranulph.     "  Now,  sir,  at  once  release  him." 
"At  your  peril !"  exclaimed  Lady  Rookwood. 
"  Well,  really,"  muttered  the  astonished  attorney,  "  this  is  the 
most  perplexing  proceeding  I  ever  witnessed." 

"  Ranulph,"  said  Lady  Rookwood,  sternly,  to  her  son,  "beware 
how  you  thwart  me  I" 

"  Yes,  Sir  Ranulph,  let  me  venture  to  advise  you,  as  a  friend, 
not  to  thwart  her  ladyship,"  whispered  the  attorney ;  "  indeed, 
she  is  in  the  right."  But  seeing  his  advice  unheeded,  Coates 
withdrew  to  a  little  distance. 

"  I  will  not  see  injustice  done  to  my  father's  son,"  replied  Ra- 
nulph, in  a  low  tone.     "Why  would  you  detain  him?" 

"  Why?"  returned  she,  "our  safety  demands  it — our  honour." 
"  Our  honour  demands  his  instant  liberation ;  each  moment  he 
remains  in  those  bonds  sullies  its  purity.     I  will  free  him  myself 
from  his  fetters." 

"  And  brave  my  curse,  foolish  boy?  You  incurred  your  mise- 
rable father's  anathema  for  a  lighter  cause  than  this.  Our  honour 
cries  aloud  for  his  destruction.  Have  I  not  been  injured  in  the 
nicest  point  a  woman  can  be  injured?  Shall  I  lend  my  name  to 
mockery  and  scorn,  by  base  acknowledgment  of  such  deceit,  or 
will  you?  Where  would  be  my  honour,  then,  stripped  of  my  fur 
estates — my  son — myself — beggars — dependent  on  the  bounty  of 
an  upstart?  Docs  honour  ask  you  to  bear  this?  It  is  a  phantom 
sense  of  honour,  unsubstantial  as  your  father's  shade,  of  which  you 
just  now  spoke,  that  would  prompt  you  to  do  otherwise." 

"  Do  not  evoke  his  awful  spirit,  mother,"  cried  Ranulph,  with 
a  shudder ;  "  do  not  arouse  his  wrath." 

"  Do  not  arouse  my  wrath,"  returned  Lady  Rookwood.  "  I  am 
the  more  to  be  feared.  Think  of  Eleanor  Mowbray ;  the  bar  be- 
tween your  nuptials  is  removed.  Would  you  raise  up  a  greater 
impediment  ?" 

"  Enough,  mother  ;  more  than  enough.  You  have  decided, 
though  not  convinced  me.  Detain  him  within  the  house,  if  you 
will,  until  the  morrow;  in  the  mean  time,  I  will  consider  over  my 
line  of  conduct." 

G2 


84  ROOKWOOD. 

"Is  this,  then,  your  resolve?" 

"  It  is.  Mr.  Coates,"  said  Ranulph,  calling  the  attorney,  who 
had  been  an  inquisitive  spectator,  though,  luckily,  not  an  auditor 
of  this  interview,  "  unbind  the  prisoner,  and  bring  him  hither." 

"Is  it  your  ladyship's  pleasure?"  asked  Mr.  Coates,  who  re- 
gretted exceedingly  that  he  could  not  please  both  parties. 

Lady  Rookwood  signified  her  assent  by  a  slight  gesture  in  the 
affirmative. 

"  Your  bidding  shall  be  done,  Sir  Ranulph,"  said  Coates,  bow- 
ing and  departing. 

"  Sir  Ranulph  !"  echoed  Lady  Rookwood,  with  strong  em- 
phasis; "  marked  you  that?" 

"  Body  o'  me,"  muttered  the  attorney,  "  this  is  the  most  extra- 
ordinary family,  to  be  sure.  Make  way,  gentlemen,  if  you  please," 
added  he,  pushing  through  the  crowd,  towards  the  prisoner. 

Having  described  what  took  place  between  Lady  Rookwood 
and  her  son  in  one  part  of  the  room,  we  must  now  briefly  narrate 
some  incidental  occurrences  in  the  other.  The  alarm  of  a  robber 
having  been  taken  spread  with  great  celerity  through  the  house, 
and  almost  all  its  inmates  rushed  into  the  room,  including  Doctor 
Small,  Titus  Tyrconnel,  and  Jack  Palmer. 

"  Odsbodikins !  are  you  there,  honey?"  said  Titus,  who  dis- 
.covered  his  ally ;  "  the  bird's  caught,  you  see." 

" Caught  be  d — d,"  replied  Jack,  bluffly ;  "so  I  see ;  all  his 
own  fault;  infernal  folly  to  come  here,  at  such  a  time  as  this. 
However,  it  can't  be  helped  now;  he  must  make  the  best  of  it. 
And  as  to  that  sneaking,  gimlet- eyed,  parchment-skinned  quill- 
driver,  if  I  don't  serve  him  out  for  his  officiousness  one  of  these 
days,  my  name's  not  Jack  Palmer." 

"  Och  !  cushlamacree !  did  I  ever?  why,  what's  the  boy  to  you, 
Jack?  Fair  play's  a  jewel,  and  surely  Mr.  Coates  only  did  his 
duty.  I'm  sorry  he's  captured,  for  his  relationship  to  Sir  Piers, 
and  because  I  think  he'll  be  tucked  up  for  his  pains;  and,  more- 
over, I  could  forgive  the  poaching ;  but  as  to  the  breaking  into  a 
house  on  such  an  occasion  as  this,  och  !  it's  a  plaguy  bad  look. 
I'm  afraid  he's  worse  than  I  thought  him." 

A  group  of  the  tenantry,  many  of  whom  were  in  a  state  of  in- 
toxication, had,  in  the  mean  time,  formed  themselves  round  the 
prisoner.  Whatever  might  be  the  nature  of  his  thoughts,  no 
apprehension  was  visible  in  Luke's  countenance.  He  stood  erect 
amidst  the  assemblage,  his  tall  form  towering  above  them  all,  and 
his  eyes  fixed  upon  the  movements  of  Lady  Rookwood  and  her 
son.  He  had  perceived  the  anguish  of  the  latter,  and  the  vehe- 
mence of  the  former,  attributing  both  to  their  real  causes.  The 
taunts  and  jeers,  threats  and  insolent  inquiries,  of  the  hinds  who 
thronged  around  him,  passed  unheeded ;  yet  one  voice  in  his  ear, 
sharp  as  the  sting  of  a  serpent,  made  him  start.  It  was  that  of 
the  sexton. 


ROOKWOOD.  85 

"You  have  done  well,"  said  Peter,  "have  you  not?  Your 
fetters  are,  I  hope,  to  your  liking.  Well  !  a  wilful  man  must 
have  his  own  way,  and  perhaps  the  next  time  you  will  be  content 
to  follow  my  advice.  You  must  now  free  yourself,  the  best  way 
you  can,  from  these  Moabites,  and  I  promise  you  it  will  be  no 
easy  matter.     Ha,  ha  " 

Peter  withdrew  into  the  crowd ;  and  Luke,  vainly  endeavour- 
ing to  discover  his  retreating  figure,  caught  the  eye  of  Jack 
Palmer  fixed  upon  himself,  with  a  peculiar  and  very  significant 
expression. 

At  this  moment  Mr.  Coates  made  his  appearance. 

"  Bring  forward  the  prisoner,"  said  the  man  of  law  to  his  two 
assistants;  and  Luke  was  accordingly  hurried  along,  Mr.  Coates 
using  his  best  efforts  to  keep  back  the  crowd.  It  was  during  the 
pressure  that  Luke  heard  a  voice  whisper  in  his  ear,  "  Never  fear; 
all's  right !"  and  turning  his  head,  he  became  aware  of  the  pro- 
pinquity of  Jack  Palmer.  The  latter  elevated  his  eyebrows  with 
a  gesture  of  silence,  and  Luke  passed  on  as  if  nothing  had  occurred. 
He  was  presently  confronted  with  Lady  Rookwood  and  her  son; 
and,  notwithstanding  the  efforts  of  Mr.  Coates,  seconded  by  some 
few  others,  the  crowd  grew  dense  around  them. 

"  Remove  his  fetters,"  said  Ranulph.  And  his  manacles  were 
removed. 

"You  will  consent  to  remain  here  a  prisoner  till  to-morrow?" 

"  I  consent  to  nothing,"  replied  Luke;  "  I  am  in  your  hands." 

"  He  does  not  deserve  your  clemency,  Sir  Ranulph,"  interposed 
Coates. 

u  Let  him  take  his  own  course,"  said  Lady  Rookwood ;  "  he 
will  reap  the  benefit  of  it  anon." 

"  Will  you  pledge  yourself  not  to  depart?"  asked  Ranulph. 

u  Of  course,"  cried  the  attorney ;  "  to  be  sure  he  will.     Ha,  ha !" 

"No,"  returned  Luke,  haughtily,  "I  will  not — and  you  will 
detain  me  at  your  proper  peril." 

"  Better  and  better,"  exclaimed  the  attorney.  "  This  is  the 
highest  joke  I  ever  heard." 

"  I  shall  detain  you,  then,  in  custody,  until  proper  inquiries 
can  he  made,"  said  Ranulph.  "  To  your  care,  Mr.  Coates,  and  to 
that  of  Mr.  Tyrconnel,  whom  I  must  request  to  lend  you  his  assist- 
ance, I  commit  the  charge;  and  I  must  further  request,  that  you 
will  show  him  every  attention  which  his  situation  will  permit. 
Remove  him.  We  have  a  sacred  duty  to  the  dead  to  fulfil,  to 
which  even  justice  to  the  living  must  give  way.  Disperse  this 
crowd,  and  let  instant  preparations  be  made  for  the  completion  of 
the  ceremonial.     You  understand  me,  sir." 

"  Ranulph  Rookwood,"  said  Luke,  sternly,  as  he  departed,  "  you 
have  another — a  more  sacred  office  to  perform.  Fulfil  your  duty 
to  your  father's  son." 


86  ROOKWOOD. 

"  Away  with  him  !"  cried  Lady  Rookwood.  "  I  am  out  of  all 
patience  with  this  trifling.  Follow  me  to  my  chamber,"  added 
she  to  her  son,  passing  towards  the  door.  The  concourse  of  spec- 
tators^ who  had  listened  to  this  extraordinary  scene  in  astonish- 
ment, made  way  for  her  instantly,  and  she  left  the  room,  accom- 
panied by  Ranulph.  The  prisoner  was  led  out  by  the  other 
door. 

"  Botheration!"  cried  Titus  to  Mr.  Coates,  as  they  followed  in 
the  wake,  "why  did  he  choose  out  me?  I'll  lose  the  funeral  en- 
tirely by  his  arrangement." 

"  That  you  will,"  replied  Palmer.     "  Shall  I  be  your  deputy?" 

u  No,  no,"  returned  Coates.  "  I  will  have  no  other  than  Mr. 
Tyrconnel.     It  was  Sir  Ranulph's  express  wish." 

"That's  the  devil  of  it,"  returned  Titus;  "and  I,  who  was  to 
have  been  chief  mourner,  and  have  made  all  the  preparations,  am 
to  be  omitted.  I  wish  Sir  Ranulph  had  stayed  till  to-morrow 
— what  could  bring  him  here,  to  spoil  all? — it's  cursedly  pro- 
voking!" 

"  Cursed  provoking!"  echoed  Jack. 

"  But  then  there's  no  help,  so  I  must  make  the  best  of  it,"  re- 
turned the  good-humoured  Irishman. 

"  Body  o'  me,"  said  Coates,  "  there's  something  in  all  this  that 
I  can't  fathom.  As  to  keeping  the  prisoner  here,  that's  all  moon- 
shine. But  I  suppose  we  shall  know  the  whole  drift  of  it  to- 
morrow. 

"Ay,"  replied  Jack,  with  a  meaning  smile,  "to-morrow !" 


ROOKWOOD.  87 


BOOK  II. 

THE    SEXTON. 

Duchess.  Thou  art  very  plain. 

Bosola.    My  trade  is  to  flatter  the  dead — not  the  living — 

I  am  a  tomb-maker.  Webster. 

CHAPTER  I. 

THE  STORM. 

Come,  list,  and  hark  !  the  bell  doth  towle, 
Eor  some  bnt  now  departing  sowle  ! 
And  was  not  that  some  ominous  fowlc  ? 
The  bat,  the  night-crow,  or  screech-owle  ? 
To  these  I  hear  the  wild  wolf  howle, 
In  this  dark  night  that  seems  to  scowle ; — 
All  these  my  blacke-booke  shall  enrowle, 
For  hark !  still  hark  !  the  bell  doth  towle 
Tor  some  but  new-departed  sowle  ! 

Haywood  :  Rape  of  Lucrece. 

The  night  was  wild  and  stormy.  The  day  had  been  sultry, 
with  a  lurid,  metallic-looking  sky,  hanging  like  a  vast  galvanic 
plate  over  the  face  of  nature.  As  evening  drew  on,  everything 
betokened  the  coming  tempest.  Unerring  indications  of  its  ap- 
proach were  noted  by  the  weatherwise  at  the  hall.  The  swallow 
was  seen  to  skim  the  surface  of  the  pool  so  closely,  that  he  ruffled 
its  placid  mirror  as  he  passed;  and  then,  sharply  darting  round 
and  round,  with  twittering  scream,  he  winged  his  rapid  flight 
to  his  clay -built  home,  beneath  the  barn  eaves.  The  kine  that  had 
herded  to  the  margin  of  the  water,  and  sought,  by  splashing,  to 
relieve  themselves  from  the  keen  persecution  of  their  myriad  insect 
tormentors,  wended  stallwards,  undriven,  and  deeply  lowing.  The 
deer,  that  at  twilight  had  trooped  thither  also  for  refreshment, 
suddenly,  "  with  expanded  nostrils,  snuffed  the  air,"  and  bounded 
off  to  their  coverts,  amidst  the  sheltering  fernbrake.  The  rooks, 
"obstreperous  of  wing,  in  crowds  combined,"  cawed  in  away  that, 
as  plainly  as  words  could  have  done,  bespoke  their  apprehension; 
and  were  seen,  some  hovering  and  beating  the  air  with  flapping 
pinion,  others  shooting  upwards  in  mid  space,  as  if  to  reconnoitre 
the  weather;  while  others,  again,  were  croaking  to  their  mates,  in 
loud  discordant  tone,  from  the  highest  branches  of  the  lime-trees; 
all,  seemingly,  as  anxious  and  as  busy  as  mariners  before  a  gale  of 
wind.  At  sunset,  the  hazy  vapours,  which  had  obscured  the 
horizon  throughout  the  day,  rose  up  in  spiral  volumes,  like  smoke 


88  ROOKWOOD. 

from  a  burning  forest,  and,  becoming  gradually  condensed,  as- 
sumed the  form  of  huge,  billowy  masses,  which,  reflecting  the 
sun's  light,  changed,  as  the  sinking  orb  declined,  from  purple  to 
flame-colour,  and  thence  to  ashy,  angry  grey.  Night  rushed  on- 
wards, like  a  sable  steed.  There  was  a  dead  calm.  The  stillness 
was  undisturbed,  save  by  an  intermittent,  sighing  wind,  which, 
hollow  as  a  murmur  from  the  grave,  died  as  it  rose.  At  once  the 
grey  clouds  turned  to  an  inky  blackness.  A  single,  sharp,  in- 
tensely vivid  flash,  shot  from  the  bosom  of  the  rack,  sheer  down- 
wards, and  struck  the  earth  with  a  report  like  that  of  a  piece  of 
ordnance.  In  ten  minutes  it  was  dunnest  night,  and  a  rattling 
thunderstorm. 

The  progress  of  the  storm  was  watched  with  infinite  apprehen- 
sion by  the  crowd  of  tenantry  assembled  in  the  great  hall;  and 
loud  and  frequent  were  the  ejaculations  uttered,  as  each  succeed- 
ing peal  burst  over  their  heads.  There  was,  however,  one  amongst 
the  assemblage  who  seemed  to  enjoy  the  uproar.  A  kindred  ex- 
citement appeared  to  blaze  in  his  glances,  as  he  looked  upon  the 
storm  without.  This  was  Peter  Bradley.  He  stood  close  by  the 
window,  and  shaded  not  his  eyes,  even  before  the  fiercest  flashes. 
A  grin  of  unnatural  exhilaration  played  upon  his  features,  and  he 
seemed  to  exult  in,  and  to  court,  the  tempestuous  horrors,  which 
affected  the  most  hardy  amongst  his  companions  with  consternation, 
and  made  all  shrink,  trembling,  into  the  recesses  of  the  room. 
"Peter's  conduct  was  not  unobserved,  nor  his  reputation  for  unholy 
dealing  forgotten.  To  some  he  was  almost  as  much  an  object  of 
^dread  as  the  storm  itself. 

"  Did'st  ever  see  the  like  o'  that?"  said  Farmer  Burtenshaw  (one 
-of  the  guests,  whose  round,  honest  face  good  wine  had  recently 
empurpled,  but  fear  had  now  mottled  white),  addressing  a  neigh- 
bour. "  Did'st  ever  hear  of  any  man  that  were  a  Christian  laugh- 
ing in  the  very  face  o'  a  thunderstorm,  with  the  lightnin'  fit  to 
put  out  his  eyes,  and  the  rattle  above  ready  to  break  the  drums  o' 
his  ears?  I  always  thought  Peter  Bradley  was  not  exactly  what 
he  ought  to  be,  and  now  I  am  sure  on  it." 

"For  my  part,  I  think,  neighbour  Burtenshaw,"  returned  the 
other,  "  that  this  great  burst  of  weather's  all  of  his  raising,  for  in 
all  my  born  days  I  never  see'd  such  a  hurly-burly,  and  hope 
never  to  see  the  like  of  it  again.  I've  heard  my  grandfather  tell 
of  folk  as  could  command  wind  and  rain;  and,  mayhap,  Peter 
may  have  the  power — we  all  know  he  can  do  more  nor  any 
other  man." 

"  We  know,  at  all  events,"  replied  Burtenshaw,  "  that  he  lives 
like  no  other  man ;  that  he  spends  night  after  night  by  himself  in 
that  dreary  churchyard;  that  he  keeps  no  living  thing,  except  an 
old  terrier  dog,  in  his  crazy  cottage ;  and  that  he  never  asks  a 
body  into  his  house  from  one  year's  end  to  another.  I've  never 
crossed  his  threshold  these  twenty  years.     But,"  continued  he 


ROOKWOOD.  89 

mysteriously,  "  I  happened  to  pass  the  house  one  dark,  dismal 
night,  and  there  what  dost  think  I  sce'd  through  the  window?" 

«  What— what  did'st  see?" 

"  Peter  Bradley  sitting  with  a  great  book  open  on  his  knees;  it 
were  a  Bible,  I  think,  and  he  crying  like  a  child." 

"Art  sure  o'  that?" 

"  The  tears  were  falling  fast  upon  the  leaves,"  returned  Burten- 
shaw ;  "  but  when  I  knocked  at  the  door,  he  hastily  shut  up  the 
book,  and  ordered  me  to  be  gone,  in  a  surly  tone,  as  if  he  were 
ashamed  of  bein";  caught  in  the  fact." 

"  I  thought  no  tear  had  ever  dropped  from  his  eye,"  said  the 
other.  "  Why,  he  laughed  when  his  daughter  Susan  went  off  at 
the  hall;  and,  when  she  died,  folks  said  he  received  hush-money 
to  say  nought  about  it.  That  were  a  bad  business,  anyhow  ;  and 
now  that  his  grandson  Luke  be  taken  in  the  fact  of  housebreaking, 
he  minds  it  :io  more,  not  he,  than  if  nothing  had  happened." 

"Don't  be  too  sure  of  that,"  replied  Burtenshaw;  "he  may  be 
scheming  summat  all  tins  time.  Well,  I've  known  Peter  Bradley 
now  these  two-and-fifty  years,  and,  excepting  that  one  night,  I 
never  saw  any  good  about  him,  and  never  heard  of  nobody  who 
could  tell  who  he  be,  or  where  he  do  come  from." 

"  One  thing's  certain  at  least,"  replied  the  other  farmer — "  he 
were  never  born  at  Rookwood.  How  he  came  here  the  devil  only 
knows.  Save  us !  what  a  crash  ! — this  storm  be  all  of  his  raising, 
I  tell  'ee." 

"  He  be what  he  certainly  will  be,"  interposed  another 

speaker,  in  a  louder  tone,  and  with  less  of  apprehension  in  his 
manner  than  his  comrade,  probably  from  his  nerves  being  better 
fortified  with  strong  liquor.  "  Dost  thou  think,  Samuel  Plant, 
as  how  Providence  would  entrust  the  like  o'  him  with  the  com- 
mand of  the  elements?  No — no,  it's  rank  blasphemy  to  suppose 
such  a  thing,  and  I've  too  much  of  the  true  Catholic  and  apostate 
church  about  me,  to  stand  by  and  hear  that  said." 

"  Maybe,  then,  he  gets  his  power  from  the  Prince  of  Darkness," 
replied  Plant ;  "  no  man  else  could  go  on  as  he  does — only  look 
at  him.     He  seems  to  be  watching  for  the  thunderbowt." 

"  I  wish  he  may  catch  it,  then,"  returned  the  other. 

"  That's  an  evil  wish,  Simon  Toft,  and  thou  mayst  repent  it." 

"Not  I,"  replied  Toft;  "it  would  be  a  good  clearance  to  the 
neighbourhood  to  get  rid  o'  th'  old  croaking  curmudgeon." 

Whether  or  not  Peter  overheard  the  conversation,  we  pretend 
not  to  say,  but  at  that  moment  a  blaze  of  lightning  showed  him 
staring  fiercely  at  the  group. 

"  As  I  live,  he's  overheard  you,  Simon,"  exclaimed  Plant.  "  I 
wouldn't  be  in  your  skin  for  a  trifle." 

"  Nor  I,"  added  Burtenshaw. 

"  Let  him  overhear  me,"  answered  Toft;  "who  cares?  he  shall 
hear  summat  worth  listening  to.   I'm  not  afraid  o'  him  or  his  arts, 


90  ROOKWOOD. 

were  they  as  black  as  Beelzebuth's  own;  and  to  show  you  I'm 
not,  I'll  go  and  have  a  crack  with  him  on  the  spot." 

"  Thou'rt  a  fool  for  thy  pains,  if  thou  dost,  friend  Toft," 
returned  Plant,  "  that's  all  I  can  say." 

"  Be  advised  by  me,  and  stay  here,"  seconded  Burtenshaw — 
endeavouring  to  hold  him  back. 

But  Toft  would  not  be  advised — 

Kings  may  be  blest,  but  he  was  glorious, 
O'er  all  the  ills  of  life  victorious. 

Staggering  up  to  Peter,  he  laid  a  hard  grasp  upon  his  shoulder, 
and,  thus  forcibly  soliciting  his  attention,  burst  into  a  loud  horse- 
laugh. 

But  Peter  was,  or  affected  to  be,  too  much  occupied  to  look  at 
him. 

"  What  dost  see,  man,  that  thou  starest  so?" 

u  It  comes,  it  comes — the  rain — the  rain — a  torrent — a  deluge 
— ha,  ha !"  Blessed  is  the  corpse  the  rain  rains  on.  Sir  Piers  may 
be  drenched  through  his  leaden  covering  by  such  a  downfall  as 
that — splash,  splash — fire  and  water  and  thunder,  all  together — 
is  not  that  fine? — ha,  ha !  The  heavens  will  weep  for  him,  though 
friends  shed  not  a  tear.  When  did  a  great  man's  heir  feel  sympa- 
thy for  his  sire's  decease?  When  did  his  widow  mourn?  When 
doth  any  man  regret  his  fellow?  Never!  He  rejoiceth — he 
maketh  glad  in  his  inmost  heart — he  cannot  help  it — it  is  nature. 
We  all  pray  for — we  all  delight  in  each  other's  destruction.  We 
were  created  to  do  so;  or  why  else  should  we  act  thus?  I  never 
wept  for  any  man's  death,  but  I  have  often  laughed.  Natural 
sympathy  ! — out  on  the  phrase.  The  distant  heavens — the  senseless 
trees — the  impenetrable  stones — shall  regret  you  more  than  man — 
shall  bewail  your  death  with  more  sincerity.  Ay,  'tis  well — rain 
on — splash,  splash:  it  will  cool  the  hell-fever.  Down,  down — 
buckets  and  pails,  ha,  ha!" 

There  was  a  pause,  during  which  the  sexton,  almost  exhausted 
by  the  frenzy  in  which  he  had  suffered  himself  to  be  involved, 
seemed  insensible  to  all  around  him. 

"  I  tell  you  what,"  said  Burtenshaw  to  Plant,  u  I  have  always 
thought  there  was  more  in  Peter  Bradley  nor  appears  on  the  out- 
side. He  is  not  what  he  seems  to  be,  take  my  word  on  it.  Lord 
love  you !  do  you  think  a  man  such  as  he  pretends  to  be  could 
talk  in  that  sort  of  way — about  nat'ral  sympering? — no  such 
thing." 

When  Peter  recovered,  his  insane  merriment  broke  out  afresh, 
having  only  acquired  fury  by  the  pause. 

"  Look  out,  look  out !"  cried  he;  "  hark  to  the  thunder — list  to 
the  rain  !  Marked  ye  that  flash — marked  ye  the  clock-house — and 
the  bird  upon  the  roof?  'tis  the  rook — the  great  bird  of  the  house, 
that  hath  borne  away  the  soul  of  the  departed.     There,  there — 


EOOEWOOD.  91 

can  you  not  see  it?  it  sits  and  croaks  through  storm  and  rain,  and 
never  heeds  at  all — and  wherefore  should  it  heed?  See,  it  flaps 
its  broad  black  wings — it  croaks — ha,  ha  !     It  comes — it  comes." 

And  driven,  it  might  be  by  the  terror  of  the  storm,  from  more 
secure  quarters,  a  bird,  at  this  instant,  was  dashed  against  tlie 
window,  and  fell  to  the  ground. 

"That's  a  call,"  continued  Peter;  "it  will  be  over  soon,  and  we 
must  set  out.  The  dead  will  not  need  to  tarry.  Look  at  that 
trail  of  fire  along  the  avenue ;  dost  see  yon  line  of  sparkles,  like  a 
rocket's  tail?  That's  the  path  the  corpse  will  take.  St.  Hermes's 
flickering  fire,  Robin  Goodfellow's  dancing  light,  or  the  blue  flame 
of  the  corpse-candle,  which  I  saw  flitting  to  the  churchyard  last 
week,  was  not  so  pretty  a  sight — ha,  ha !  You  asked  me  for  a 
song  a  moment  ago — you  shall  have  one  now  without  asking." 

And  without  waiting  to  consult  the  inclinations  of  his  comrades, 
Peter  broke  into  the  following  wild  strain  with  all  the  fervour  of  a 
half-crazed  improvisatore : 

THE  CORPSE-CANDLE. 

Lambere  flamma  racpos  et  circum  fuiiera  pasci. 

Through  the  midnight  gloom  did  a  pale  blue  light 

To  the  churchyard  mirk  wing  its  lonesome  flight : — 

Thrice  it  floated  those  old  walls  round — 

Thrice  it  paused— till  the  grave  it  found. 

Over  the  grass-green  sod  it  glanced, 

Over  the  fresh-turned  earth  it  danced, 

Like  a  torch  in  the  night-breeze  quivering — 

Never  was  seen  so  gay  a  thing ! 

Never  was  seen  so  blithe  a  sight 

As  the  midnight  dance  of  that  blue  light ! 

Now  what  of  that  pale  blue  flame  dost  know  ? 

Canst  tell  where  it  comes  from,  or  where  it  will  go  ? 

Is  it  the  soul,  released  from  clay, 

Over  the  earth  that  takes  its  way, 

And  tarries  a  moment  in  mirth  and  glee 

Where  the  corse  it  hath  quitted  interr'd  shall  be  ? 

Or  is  it  the  trick  of  some  fanciful  sprite, 

That  taketh  in  mortal  mischance  delight, 

And  marketh  the  road  the  coffin  shall  go, 

And  the  spot  where  the  dead  shall  be  soon  laid  low  ? 

Ask  him  who  can  answer  these  questions  aright ; 

I  know  not  the  cause  of  that  pale  blue  light ! 

"  I  can't  say  I  like  thy  song,  Muster  Peter,"  said  Toft,  as  the 
sexton  finished  his  stave,  "  but  if  thou  didst  see  a  corpse-candle, 
as  thou  call'st  thy  pale  blue  flame,  whose  death  doth  it  betoken? — 
eh!" 

"  Thine  own,"  returned  Peter,  sharply. 

"  Mine !  thou  lying  old  cheat — dost  dare  to  say  that  to  my 
face?  Why,  I'm  as  hale  and  hearty  as  ever  a  man  in  the  house. 
Dost  think  there's  no  life  and  vigour  in  this  arm,  thou  drivellins: 
old  dotard?"  ° 


92  ROOKWOOD. 

Upon  which,  Toft  seized  Peter  by  the  throat,  with  an  energy 
that,  but  for  the  timely  intervention  of  the  company,  who  rushed 
to  his  assistance,  the  prophet  might  himself  have  anticipated  the 
doom  he  prognosticated. 

Released  from  the  grasp  of  Toft,  who  was  held  back  by  the  by- 
standers, Peter  as^ain  broke  forth  into  his  eltrich  lau^h:  and 
staring  right  into  the  face  of  his  adversary,  with  eyes  glistening, 
and  hands  uplifted,  as  if  in  the  act  of  calling  down  an  imprecation 
on  his  head,  he  screamed,  in  a  shrill  and  discordant  voice,  "  Soh ! 
you  will  not  take  my  warning?  you  revile  me — you  flout  me! 
'Tis  well !  your  fate  shall  prove  a  warning  to  all  unbelievers — they 
shall  remember  this  night,  though  you  will  not.  Fool !  fool ! — 
your  doom  has  long  been  sealed  !  I  saw  your  wraith  choose  out  its 
last  lodgment  on  Halloween ;  I  know  the  spot.  Your  grave  is  dug 
already — ha,  ha !"  And,  with  renewed  laughter,  Peter  rushed  out 
of  the  room. 

"  Did  I  not  caution  thee  not  to  provoke  him,  friend  Toft?"  said 
Plant;  "it's  ill  playing  with  edge  tools;  but  don't  let  him  fly  off 
in  that  tantrum — one  of  ye  go  after  him." 

"That  will  I,"  replied  Burtenshaw;  and  he  departed  in  search 
of  the  sexton. 

"  I'd  advise  thee  to  make  it  up  with  Peter  so  soon  as  thou 
canst,  neighbour,"  continued  Plant;  "he's  a  bad  friend,  but  a 
worse  enemy." 

"  Why,  what  harm  can  he  do  me?"  returned  Toft,  who,  how- 
ever, was  not  without  some  misgivings.  "  If  I  must  die,  I  can't 
help  it — I  shall  go  none  the  sooner  for  him,  even  if  he  speak  the 
truth,  which  I  don't  think  he  do;  and  if  I  must,  I  shan't  go  un- 
prepared— only  I  think  as  how,  if  it  pleased  Providence,  I  could 
have  wished  to  keep  my  old  missus  company  some  few  years 
longer,  and  see  those  bits  of  lasses  of  mine  grow  up  into  women, 
and  respectably  provided  for.  But  His  will  be  done.  I  shan't 
leave  'em  quite  penniless,  and  there's  one  eye  at  least,  I'm  sure, 
won't  be  dry  at  my  departure."  Here  the  stout  heart  of  Toft  gave 
way,  and  he  shed  some  few  "natural  tears;"  which,  however,  he 
speedily  brushed  away.  "I'll  tell  you  what,  neighbours,"  con- 
tinued he ;  "  I  think  we  may  all  as  well  be  thinking  of  going  to 
our  own  homes,  for,  to  my  mind,  we  shall  never  reach  the  church- 
yard to-night." 

"That  you  never  will,"  exclaimed  a  voice  behind  him;  and 
Toft,  turning  round,  again  met  the  glance  of  Peter. 

"  Come,  come,  Master  Peter,"  cried  the  good-natured  farmer, 
"this  be  ugly  jesting — ax  pardon  for  my  share  of  it — sorry  for 
what  I  did — so  give  us  thy  hand,  man,  and  think  no  more 
about  it." 

Peter  extended  his  claw,  and  the  parties  were,  apparently,  once 
more  upon  terms  of  friendship. 


ROOKWOOD.  93 


CHAPTER  II. 

THE  FUNEKAL  ORATION. 

In  northern  customs  duty  was  exprest 
To  friends  departed  by  their  funeral  feast ; 
Though  I've  consulted  Holingshed  and  Stow, 
I  find  it  very  difficult  to  know, 
"Who,  to  refresh  the  attendants  to  the  grave, 
Burnt  claret  first,  or  Naples'  biscuit  gave. 

King  :  Art  of  Cookery. 

Ceterum  priusquam  corpus  humo  injecta.  contegatur,  defunctus  oratione  fu- 
nebri  laudabatur. — Dukand. 

A  SUPPLY  of  spirits  was  here  introduced;  lights  were  brought 
at  the  same  time,  and  placed  upon  a  long  oak  table.  The  party 
gathering  round  it,  ill-humour  was  speedily  dissipated,  and  even 
the  storm  disregarded,  in  the  copious  libations  that  ensued.  At 
this  juncture,  a  loiterer  appeared  in  the  hall.  His  movements 
were  unnoticed  by  all  excepting  the  sexton,  who  watched  his  pro- 
ceedings with  some  curiosity.  The  person  walked  to  the  window, 
appearing,  so  far  as  could  be  discovered,  to  eye  the  storm  with 
great  impatience.  He  then  paced  the  hall  rapidly  backwards  and 
forwards,  and  Peter  fancied  he  could  detect  sounds  of  disappoint- 
ment in  his  muttered  exclamations.  Again  he  returned  to  the 
window,  as  if  to  ascertain  the  probable  duration  of  the  shower.  It 
was  a  hopeless  endeavour;  all  was  pitch-dark  without;  the  light- 
ning was  now  only  seen  at  long  intervals,  but  the  rain  still  audibly 
descended  in  torrents.  Apparently  seeing  the  impossibility  of 
controlling  the  elements,  the  person  approached  the  table. 

"  What  think  you  of  the  night,  Mr.  Palmer?"  asked  the  sexton 
of  Jack,  for  he  was  the  anxious  investigator  of  the  weather. 

"  Don't  know — can't  say — set  in,  I  think — cursed  unlucky — 
for  the  funeral,  I  mean — we  shall  be  drowned  if  we  go." 

"  And  drunk  if  we  stay,"  rejoined  Peter.  "  But  never  fear,  it 
will  hold  up,  depend  upon  it,  long  before  we  can  start.  Where 
have  they  put  the  prisoner?"  asked  he,  with  a  sudden  change  of 
manner. 

"  I  know  the  room,  but  can't  describe  it;  it's  two  or  three  doors 
down  the  lower  corridor  of  the  eastern  gallery." 

u  Good.     Who  are  on  guard  ?'"' 

"  Titus  Tyrconnel,  and  that  swivel-eyed  quill-driver,  Coates." 

"  Enough." 

"  Come,  come,  Master  Peter,"  roared  Toft,  "  let's  have  another 
stave.  Give  us  one  of  your  odd  snatches.  No  more  corpse- 
candles,  or  that  sort  of  thing.  Something  lively — something  jolly 
—ha,  ha !" 


94  ROOKWOOD. 

"  A  good  move,"  shouted  Jack.  "  A  lively  song  from  you — 
lillibullero  from  a  death's  head — ha,  ha !" 

"  My  songs  are  all  of  a  sort,"  returned  Peter ;  "  I  am  seldom 
asked  to  sing  a  second  time.  However,  you  are  welcome  to  the 
merriest  I  have."  And  preparing  himself,  like  certain  other  ac- 
complished vocalists,  with  a  few  preliminary  hems  and  haws,  he 
struck  forth  the  following  doleful  ditty : 

THE  OLD  OAK  COEEIN. 

Sic  ego  componi  versus  in  ossa  velim. — Tibullus. 

In  a  churchyard,  upon  the  sward,  a  coffin  there  was  laid, 
And  leaning  stood,  beside  the  wood,  a  sexton  on  his  spade. 
A  coffin  old  and  black  it  was,  and  fashioned  curiously, 
With  quaint  device  of  carved  oak,  in  hideous  fantasie. 

Eor  here  was  wrought  the  sculptured  thought  of  a  tormented  face. 
With  serpents  lithe  that  round  it  writhe,  in  folded  strict  embrace. 
Grim  visages  of  grinning  fiends  were  at  each  corner  set, 
And  emblematic  scrolls,  mort-heads,  and  bones  together  met. 

"Ah,  well-a-day  !"  that  sexton  grey  unto  himself  did  cry, 
"  Beneath  that  lid  much  lieth  hid — much  awful  mysterie. 
It  is  an  ancient  coffin  from  the  abbey  that  stood  here ; 
Perchance  it  holds  an  abbot's  bones,  perchance  those  of  a  frere. 

"  In  digging  deep,  where  monks  do  sleep,  beneath  yon  cloister  shrined, 
That  coffin  old,  within  the  mould,  it  was  my  chance  to  find ; 
The  costly  carvings  of  the  lid  I  scraped  full  carefully, 
In  hope  to  get  at  name  or  date,  yet  nothing  could  I  see. 

"  With  pick  and  spade  I've  plied  my  trade  for  sixty  years  and  more, 
Yet  never  found,  beneath  the  ground,  shell  strange  as  that  before ; 
Eull  many  coffins  have  I  seen — have  seen  them  deep  or  flat, 
Eantastical  in  fashion — none  fantastical  as  that." 

And  saying  so,  with  heavy  blow,  the  lid  he  shattered  wide, 
And,  pale  with  fright,  a  ghastly  sight  that  sexton  grey  espied ; 
A  miserable  sight  it  was,  that  loathsome  corpse  to  see, 
The  last,  last,  dreary,  darksome  stage  of  fall'n  humanity. 

Though  all  was  gone,  save  reeky  bone,  a  green  and  grisly  heap, 

With  scarce  a  trace  of  fleshly  face,  strange  posture  did  it  keep. 

The  hands  were  clench'd,  the  teetli  were  wrench'd,  as  if  the  wretch  had  risen, 

E'en  after  death  had  ta'en  his  breath,  to  strive  and  burst  his  prison. 

The  neck  vras  bent,  the  nails  were  rent,  no  limb  or  joint  was  straight ; 
Together  glued,  with  blood  imbued,  black  and  coagulate. 
And,  as  the  sexton  stooped  him  down  to  lift  the  coffin  plank, 
His  fingers  were  defiled  all  o'er  with  slimy  substance  dank. 

"  Ah,  well-a-day ! "  that  sexton  grey  unto  himself  did  cry, 

"  Eull  well  I  see  how  Eate's  decree  foredoomed  this  wretch  to  die ; 

A  living  man,  a  breathing  man,  within  the  coffin  thrust, 

Alack !  alack !  the  agony  ere  he  returned  to  dust !" 

A  vision  drear  did  then  appear  unto  that  sexton's  eyes ; 
Like  that  poor  wight  before  him  straight  he  in  a  coffin  lies. 
He  lieth  in  a  trance  within  that  coffin  close  and  fast; 
Yet  though  he  slecpeth  now,  he  feels  he  shall  awake  at  last. 


ROOKWOOD.  95 

The  coffin  then,  by  reverend  men,  is  borne  with  footsteps  slow, 
Where  tapers  shine  before  the  shrine,  where  breathes  the  requiem  low; 
And  for  the  dead  the  prayer  is  said,  for  the  soul  that  is  not  flown — 
Then  all  is  drown' d  in  hollow  sound,  the  earth  is  o'er  him  thrown ! 

He  draweth  breath — he  wakes  from  death  to  life  more  horrible ; 
To  agony  !  such  agony !  no  living  tongue  may  tell. 
Die !  die  lie  must,  that  wretched  one  !  he  struggles — strives  in  vain ; 
No  more  heaven's  light,  nor  sunshine  bright,  shall  he  behold  again. 

"  Gramercy,  Lord!"  the  sexton  roar'd,  awakening  suddenly, 
"  If  this  be  dream,  yet  doth  it  seem  most  dreadful  so  to  die. 
Oh,  cast  my  body  in  the  sea !  or  hurl  it  on  the  shore  ! 
But  nail  me  not  in  coffin  fast — no  grave  will  I  dig  more." 

It  was  not  difficult  to  discover  the  effect  produced  by  this  song, 
in  the  lengthened  faces  of  the  greater  part  of  the  audience.  Jack 
Palmer,  however,  lauo-hed  loud  and  lon£. 

u  Bravo,  bravo  I"  cried  he;  "  that  suits  my  humour  exactly.  I 
can't  abide  the  thoughts  of  a  coffin.     No  deal  box  for  me." 

"  A  gibbet  might,  perhaps,  serve  your  turn  as  well,"  muttered 
the  sexton;  adding  aloud,  "I  am  now  entitled  to  call  upon  you; 


ma- ! — a  sono- !" 


"  Ay,  a  song,  Mr.  Palmer,  a  song !"  reiterated  the  hinds. 
"  Yours  will  be  the  rio;ht  kind  of  thing;." 

"  Say  no  more,"  replied  Jack.  "  I'll  give  you  a  chant  composed 
upon  Dick  Turpin,  the  highwayman.  It's  no  great  shakes,  to  be 
sure,  but  it's  the  best  I  have."  And,  with  a  knowing  wink  at 
the  sexton,  he  commenced,  in  the  true  nasal  whine,  the  following 
strain : 

ONE  FOOT  IN  THE  STIRRUP ; 

OK,  TURPIN's  PIRST  FLIXG. 

Cum  esset  proposita  fuga  Turju(n)s. — Cicero. 

"  One  foot  in  the  stirrup,  one  hand  in  the  rein, 

And  the  noose  be  mv  portion,  or  freedom  I'll  gain ! 

Oh !  give  me  a  seat  in  my  saddle  once  more, 

And  these  bloodhounds  shall  find  that  the  chase  is  not  o'er  !" 

Thus  muttered  Dick  Turpin,  who  found,  while  he  slept, 

That  the  Philistines  old  on  his  slumbers  had  crept ; 

Had  entrapped  him  as  puss  on  her  form  you'd  ensnare, 

And  that  gone  were  his  snappers — and  gone  was  his  mare. 

Hilloah  ! 

How  Dick  had  been  captured  is  readily  told, 

The  pursuit  had  been  hot,  though  the  night  had  been  cold ; 

So  at  daybreak,  exhausted,  he  sought  brief  repose 

Mid  the  thick  of  a  corn-field,  away  from  his  foes. 

But  in  vain  was  his  caution — in  vain  did  his  steed, 

Ever  watchful  and  wakeful  in  moments  of  need, 

"With  lip  and  with  hoof  on  her  master's  cheek  press — 

He  slept  on,  nor  needed  the  warning  of  Bess. 

Hilloah  / 


96  ROOKWOOD. 

"  Zounds  !  gem'men  !"  cried  Turpin,  "you've  found  me  at  fault, 

And  the  highflying  highwayman's  come  to  a  halt ; 

You  have  turned  up  a  trump  (for  I  weigh  well  my  weight), 

And  the  forty  is  yours,  though  the  halter's  my  fate. 

Well,  come  on't  what  will,  you  shall  own  when  all's  past, 

That  Dick  Turpin,  the  Dauntless,  was  game  to  the  last. 

But,  before  we  go  further,  I'll  hold  you  a  bet, 

That  one  foot  in  my  stirrup  you  won't  let  me  set. 

Hilloah  ! 

"  A  hundred  to  one  is  the  odds  I  will  stand, 
A  hundred  to  one  is  the  odds  you  command ; 
Here's  a  handful  of  goldfinches  ready  to  fly ! 
May  I  venture  a  foot  in  my  stirrup  to  try  ?" 
As  he  carelessly  spoke,  Dick  directed  a  glance 
At  his  courser,  and  motioned  her  slyly  askance : — 
You  might  tell  by  the  singular  toss  of  her  head, 
And  the  prick  of  her  ears,  that  his  meaning  she  read. 

Hilloah  / 

With  derision  at  first  was  Dick's  wager  received, 
And  his  error  at  starting  as  yet  unretrieved ; 
But  when  from  his  pocket  the  shiners  he  drew, 
And  offered  to  "  make  up  the  hundred  to  two," 
There  were  havers  in  plenty,  and  each  whispered  each, 
The  same  thing,  though  varied  in  figure  of  speech, 
"  Let  the  fool  act  his  folly — the  stirrup  of  Bess  ! 
He  has  put  his  foot  in  it  already  we  guess  !" 

Hilloah  ! 

Bess  was  brought  to  her  master — Dick  steadfastly  gazed 
At  the  eye  of  his  mare,  then  his  foot  quick  upraised; 
His  toe  touched  the  stirrup,  his  hand  grasped  the  rein — 
He  was  safe  on  the  back  of  his  courser  again ! 
As  the  clarion,  fray-sounding  and  shrill,  was  the  neigh 
Of  Black  Bess,  as  she  answered  his  cry  "  Hark-away !" 
"  Beset  me,  ye  bloodhounds !  in  rear  and  in  van ; 
My  foot's  in  the  stirrup,  and  catch  me  who  can  \" 

Hilloah/ 

There  was  riding  and  gibing  mid  rabble  and  rout, 
And  the  old  woods  re-echoed  the  Philistines'  shout ! 
There  was  hurling  and  whirling  o'er  brake  and  o'er  brier, 
But  the  course  of  Dick  Turpin  was  swift  as  heaven's  fire. 
Whipping,  spurring,  and  straining,  would  nothing  avail, 
Dick  laughed  at  their  curses,  and  scoffed  at  their  wail ; 
"  My  foot's  in  the  stirrup  !" — thus  rang  his  last  cry ; 
"  Bess  has  answered  my  call ;  now  her  mettle  we'll  try  !" 

Hilloah/ 

Uproarious  applause  followed  Jack's  song,  when  the  joviality  of 
the  mourners  was  interrupted  by  a  summons  to  attend  in  the  state 
room.  Silence  was  at  once  completely  restored  ;  and,  in  the  best 
order  they  could  assume,  they  followed  their  leader,  Peter  Bradley. 
Jack  Palmer  was  amongst  the  last  to  enter,  and  remained  a  not  in- 
curious spectator  of  a  by  no  means  common  scene. 

Preparations  had  been  made  to  give  due  solemnity  to  the  cere- 
monial. The  leaden  coffin  was  fastened  down,  and  enclosed  in  an 
outer  case  of  oak,  upon  the  lid  of  which  stood  a  richly-chased 


ROOKWOOD.  97 

massive  silver  flagon,  filled  with  burnt  claret,  called  the  grace-cup. 
All  the  lights  were  removed,  save  two  lofty  wax  flambeaux,  which 
were  placed  to  the  back,  and  threw  a  lurid  glare  upon  the  group 
immediately  about  the  body,  consisting  of  Ranulph  Rookwood  and 
some  other  friends  of  the  deceased.  Doctor  Small  stood  in 
front  of  the  bier ;  and,  under  the  directions  of  Peter  Bradley, 
the  tenantry  and  household  were  formed  into  a  wide  half-moon 
across  the  chamber.  There  was  a  hush  of  expectation,  as  Doctor 
Small  looked  gravely  round ;  and  even  Jack  Palmer,  who  was  as 
little  likely  as  any  man  to  yield  to  an  impression  of  the  kind,  felt 
himself  moved  by  the  scene. 

The  very  orthodox  Small,  as  is  well  known  to  our  readers,  held 
everything  savouring  of  the  superstitions  of  the  Scarlet  Woman  in 
supreme  abomination;  and,  entertaining  such  opinions,  it  can 
scarcely  be  supposed  that  a  funeral  oration  would  find  much  favour 
in  his  eyes,  accompanied,  as  it  was,  with  the  accessories  of  censer, 
candle,  and  cup;  all  evidently  derived  from  that  period  when, 
under  the  three-crowned  pontiffs  sway,  the  shaven  priest  pro- 
nounced his  benediction  o'er  the  dead,  and  released  the  penitent's 
soul  from  purgatorial  flame?,  while  he  heavily  mulcted  the  price  of 
his  redemption  from  the  possessions  of  his  successor.  Small  re- 
sented the  idea  of  treading  in  such  steps,  as  an  insult  to  himself 
and  his  cloth.  Was  he,  the  intolerant  of  Papistry,  to  tolerate  this  ? 
Was  he,  who  could  not  endure  the  odour  of  Catholicism,  to  have 
his  nostrils  thus  polluted — his  garments  thus  defiled  by  actual  con- 
tact with  it?  It  was  not  to  be  thought  of:  and  he  had  formally 
signified  his  declination  to  Mr.  Coates,  when  a  little  conversation 
with  that  gentleman,  and  certain  weighty  considerations  therein 
held  forth  (the  advowson  of  the  church  of  Rookwood  residing  with 
the  family),  and  represented  by  him,  as  well  as  the  placing  in 
juxtaposition  of  penalties  to  be  incurred  by  refusal,  that  the  scruples 
of  Small  gave  way;  and,  with  the  best  grace  he  could  muster, 
very  reluctantly  promised  compliance. 

With  these  feelings,  it  will  be  readily  conceived  that  the  doctor 
was  not  in  the  best  possible  frame  of  mind  for  the  delivery  of  his 
exhortation.  His  spirit  had  been  ruffled  by  a  variety  of  petty 
annoyances,  amongst  the  greatest  of  which  was  the  condition  to 
which  the  good  cheer  had  reduced  his  clerk,  Zachariah  Trundle- 
text,  whose  reeling  eye,  pendulous  position,  and  open  mouth,  pro- 
claimed him  absolutely  incapable  of  office.  Zachariah  was,  in 
consequence,  dismissed,  and  Small  commenced  his  discourse  un- 
supported. But  as  our  recording  it  would  not  probably  conduce 
to  the  amusement  of  our  readers,  whatever  it  might  to  their  edifi- 
cation, we  shall  pass  it  over  with  very  brief  mention.  Suffice  it  to 
say,  that  the  oration  was  so  thickly  interstrewn  with  lengthy 
quotations  from  the  fathers— Chrysostomus,  Hieronymus,  Ara- 
brosius,  Basilius,  Bernardus,  and  the  rest,  with  whose  recondite 
Latinity,  notwithstanding  the  clashing  of  their  opinions  with  his 

II 


98  ROOKWOOD. 

own,  the  doctor  was  intimately  acquainted,  and  which  he  moreover 
delighted  to  quote,  that  his  auditors  were  absolutely  mystified  and 
perplexed,  and  probably  not  without  design.  Countenances  of 
such  amazement  were  turned  towards  him,  that  Small,  who  had  a 
keen  sense  of  the  ludicrous,  could  scarcely  forbear  smiling  as  he 
proceeded ;  and  if  we  could  suspect  so  grave  a  personage  of  wag- 
gery, we  should  almost  think  that,  by  way  of  retaliation,  he  had 
palmed  some  abstruse,  monkish  epicidium  upon  his  astounded  au- 
ditors. 

The  oration  concluded,  biscuits  and  confectionery  were,  accord- 
ing to  old  observance,  handed  to  such  of  the  tenantry  as  chose  to 
partake  of  them.  The  serving  of  the  grace-cup,  which  ought  to 
have  formed  part  of  the  duties  of  Zachariah,  had  he  been  capable 
of  office,  fell  to  the  share  of  the  sexton.  The  bcwl  was  kissed,  first 
by  Ranulph,  with  lips  that  trembled  with  emotion,  and  afterwards 
by  his  surrounding  friends;  but  no  drop  was  tasted — a  circum- 
stance which  did  not  escape  Peter's  observation.  Proceeding  to 
the  tenantry,  the  first  in  order  happened  to  be  Farmer  Toft.  Peter 
presented  the  cup,  and  as  Toft  was  about  to  drain  a  deep  draught 
of  the  wine,  Peter  whispered  in  his  ear,  "  Take  my  advice  for 
once,  friend  Toft,  and  don't  let  a  bubble  of  the  liquid  pass  your 
lips.  For  every  drop  of  the  wine  you  drain  Sir  Piers  will  have 
one  sin  the  less,  and  you  a  load  the  heavier  on  your  conscience. 
Didst  never  hear  of  sin  swallowing  ?  For  what  else  was  this  cus- 
tom adopted  ?  Seest  thou  not  the  cup's  brim  hath  not  yet  been 
moistened  ?  Well,  as  you  will — ha,  ha !"  And  the  sexton  passed 
onwards. 

His  work  being  nearly  completed,  he  looked  around  for  Jack 
Palmer,  whom  he  had  remarked  during  the  oration,  but  could  no- 
where discover  him.  Peter  was  about  to  place  the  flagon,  now 
almost  drained  of  its  contents,  upon  its  former  resting-place,  when 
Small  took  it  from  his  hands. 

"  In  poculi  fundo  residuum  non  relinque,  admonisheth  Pytha- 
goras," said  he,  returning  the  empty  cup  to  the  sexton. 

u  My  task  here  is  ended,"  muttered  Peter,  tc  but  not  elsewhere. 
Foul  weather  or  fine,  thunder  or  rain,  I  must  to  the  church." 

Bequeathing  his  final  instructions  to  certain  of  the  household 
who  were  to  form  part  of  the  procession,  in  case  it  set  out,  he 
opened  the  hall  door,  and,  the  pelting  shower  dashing  heavily  in 
his  face,  took  his  way  up  the  avenue,  screaming,  as  he  strode  along, 
the  following  congenial  rhymes: 

EPHIALTES. 

I  ride  alone — I  ride  by  night 

Through,  the  moonless  air  on  a  courser  white ! 

Over  the  dreaming  earth  I  fly, 

Here  and  there — at  my  fantasy  ! 


ROOKWOOD.  99 

My  frame  is  withered,  my  visage  old, 
My  locks  are  frore,  and  my  hones  ice  cold. 
The  wolf  will  howl  as  I  pass  his  lair, 
The  ban-dog  moan,  and  the  screech-owl  stare. 
For  breath,  at  my  coming,  the  sleeper  strains, 
And  the  freezing  current  forsakes  his  veins  ! 
Vainly  for  pity  the  wretch  may  sue — 
Merciless  Mara  no  prayers  subdue ! 

To  his  couch  1  jiit — 

On  his  breast  I  sit ! 

Astride  I  astride !  astride! 

And  one  charm  alone 

{A  hollow  stone  /*) 

Can  scare  me  from  his  side  I 

A  thousand  antic  shapes  I  take ; 

The  stoutest  heart  at  my  touch  will  quake. 

The  miser  dreams  of  a  bag  of  gold, 

Or  a  ponderous  chest  on  his  bosom  roll'd. 

The  drunkard  groans  'neath  a  cask  of  wine ; 

The  reveller  swclts  'neath  a  weighty  chine. 

The  recreant  turns,  by  his  foes  assailed, 

To  flee ! — but  his  feet  to  the  ground  are  nailed. 

The  goatherd  dreams  of  his  mountain-tops, 

And,  dizzily  reeling,  downward  drops. 

The  murderer  feels  at  his  throat  a  knife, 
And  gasps,  as  his  victim  gasp'd,  for  life  ! 
The  thief  recoils  from  the  scorching  brand ; 
The  mariner  drowns  in  sight  of  land ! 
— Thus  sinful  man  have  I  power  to  fray, 
Torture  and  rack — but  not  to  slay ! 
But  ever  the  couch  of  purity, 
With  shuddering  glance  I  hurry  by. 

Then  mount !  away  ! 

To  horse  !  I  say, 

To  horse  !  astride  /  astride  ! 

Fhe  fire-drake  shoots — 

The  screech-oicl  hoots — 

As  through  the  air  I  glide  ! 

*  In  reference  to  this  imaginary  charm,  Sir  Thomas  Browne  observes,  in  his 
'Vulgar  Errors:"  "What  natural  effects  can  reasonably  be  expected,  when, 
to  prevent  the  Ephialtes,  or  Nightmare,  we  hang  a  hollow  stone  in  our  stables  ?" 
Grose  also  states,  "  that  a  stone  with  a  hole  in  it,  hung  at  the  bed's  head,  will 
prevent  the  nightmare,  and  is  therefore  called  a  hag-stone."  The  belief  in  this 
charm  still  lingers  in  some  districts,  and  maintains,  like  the  horseshoe  affixed 
to  the  barn-door,  a  feeble  stand  against  the  superstition-destroying  "march  of 
intellect." 


H2 


100  ROOKWOOD. 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE     CHURCHYARD. 

Methouglit  I  walked,  about  the  mid  of  night, 

Into  a  churchyard.  Webster  :  The  White  Devil. 

Lights  streamed  through  the  chancel  window  as  the  sexton  en- 
tered the  churchyard,  darkly  denning  all  the  ramified  tracery  of 
the  noble  Gothic  arch,  and  illumining  the  gorgeous  dyes  of  its 
richly-stained  glass,  profusely  decorated  with  the  armorial  bearings 
of  the  founder  of  the  fane,  and  the  many  alliances  of  his  descend- 
ants. The  sheen  of  their  blazonry  gleamed  bright  in  the  dark- 
ness, as  if  to  herald  to  his  last  home  another  of  the  line  whose 
achievements  it  displayed.  Glowing  colourings,  checkered  like 
rainbow  tints,  were  shed  upon  the  broken  leaves  of  the  adjoining 
yew-trees,  and  upon  the  rounded  grassy  tombs. 

Opening  the  gate,  as  he  looked  in  that  direction,  Peter  became 
aware  of  a  dark  figure,  enveloped  in  a  large  black  cloak,  and 
covered  with  a  slouched  hat,  standing  at  some  distance,  between 
the  window  and  the  tree,  and  so  intervening  as  to  receive  the  full 
influence  of  the  stream  of  radiance  which  served  to  dilate  its 
almost  superhuman  stature.  The  sexton  stopped.  The  figure  re- 
mained stationary.  There  was  something  singular  both  in  the 
costume  and  situation  of  the  person.  Peter's  curiosity  was  speedily 
aroused,  and,  familiar  with  every  inch  of  the  churchyard,  he  deter- 
mined to  take  the  nearest  cut,  and  to  ascertain  to  whom  the  myste- 
rious cloak  and  hat  belonged.  Making  his  way  over  the  undu- 
lating graves,  and  instinctively  rounding  the  headstones  that 
intercepted  his  path,  he  quickly  drew  near  the  object  of  his  in- 
quiry. From  the  moveless  posture  it  maintained,  the  figure 
appeared  to  be  unconscious  of  Peter's  approach.  To  his  eyes  it 
seemed  to  expand  as  he  advanced.  He  was  now  almost  close 
upon  it,  when  his  progress  was  arrested  by  a  violent  grasp  laid  on 
his  shoulder.  He  started  and  uttered  an  exclamation  of  alarm. 
At  this  moment  a  vivid  flash  of  lightning  illumined  the  whole 
churchyard,  and  Peter  then  thought  he  beheld,  at  some  distance 
from  him,  two  other  figures,  bearing  upon  their  shoulders  a  huge 
chest,  or,  it  might  be,  a  coffin.  The  garb  of  these  figures,  so  far 
as  it  could  be  discerned  through  the  drenching  rain,  was  fantastical 
in  the  extreme.  The  foremost  seemed  to  have  a  lon<>-  white  beard 
descending  to  his  girdle.  Little  leisure,  however,  was  allowed 
Peter  for  observation.  The  vision  no  sooner  met  his  glance  than 
it  disappeared,  and  nothing  was  seen  but  the  glimmering  tomb- 
stones— nothing  heard  but  the  whistling  wind  and  the  heavily- 
descending  shower.      He  rubbed  his  eyes.     The  muffled  figure 


ROOKWOOD.  101 

had  vanished,  and  not  a  trace  could  be  discovered  of  the  mys- 
terious coffin-bearers,  if  such  they  were. 

"What  have  I  seen?"  mentally  ejaculated  Peter:  "is  this  sor- 
cery or  treachery,  or  both  ?  No  body-snatchers  would  visit  this 
place  on  a  night  like  this,  when  the  whole  neighbourhood  is 
aroused.  Can  it  be  a  vision  I  have  seen?  Pshaw !  shall  I  iu^le 
myself  as  I  deceive  these  hinds?  It  was  no  bearded  demon  that  I 
beheld,  but  the  gipsy  patrico,  Balthazar.  I  knew  him  at  once. 
But  what  meant  that  muffled  figure;  and  whose  arm  could  it  have 
been  that  griped  my  shoulder?  Ha!  what  if  Lady  Rookwood 
should  have  given  orders  for  the  removal  of  Susan's  body.  No, 
no;  that  cannot  be.  Besides,  I  have  the  keys  of  the  vault;  and 
there  are  hundreds  now  in  the  church  who  would  permit  no  such 
desecration.  I  am  perplexed  to  think  what  it  can  mean.  But  I 
will  to  the  vault."  Saying  which,  he  hastened  to  the  church 
porch,  and  after  wringing  the  wet  from  his  clothes,  as  a  water-dog 
might  shake  the  moisture  from  his  curly  hide,  and  doffing  his 
broad  felt  hat,  he  entered  the  holy  edifice.  The  interior  seemed 
one  blaze  of  light  to  the  sexton,  in  his  sudden  transition  from 
outer  darkness.  Some  few  persons  were  assembled,  probably  such 
as  were  engaged  in  the  preparations ;  but  there  was  one  group 
which  immediately  caught  his  attention. 

Near  the  communion-table  stood  three  persons,  habited  in  deep 
mourning,  apparently  occupied  in  examining  the  various  monu- 
mental carvings  that  enriched  the  walls.  Peter's  office  led  him  to 
that  part  of  the  church.  About  to  descend  into  the  vaults,  to 
make  the  last  preparations  for  the  reception  of  the  dead,  with 
lantern  in  hand,  keys,  and  a  crowbar,  he  approached  the  party. 
Little  attention  was  paid  to  the  sexton's  proceedings,  till  the 
harsh  grating  of  the  lock  attracted  their  notice. 

Peter  started  as  he  beheld  the  face  of  one  of  the  three,  and 
relaxing  his  hold  upon  the  key,  the  strong  bolt  shot  back  in  the 
lock.  There  was  a  whisper  amongst  the  party.  A  light  step  was 
heard  advancing  towards  him ;  and  ere  the  sexton  could  sufficiently 
recover  his  surprise,  or  force  open  the  door,  a  female  figure  stood 
by  his  side. 

The  keen,  inquiring  stare  which  Peter  bestowed  upon  the  coun- 
tenance of  the  young  lady  so  much  abashed  her,  that  she  hesitated 
in  her  purpose  of  addressing  him,  and  hastily  retired. 

"She  here!"  muttered  Peter;  "nay,  then,  I  must  no  longer 
withhold  the  dreaded  secret  from  Luke,  or  Ranulph  may,  indeed, 
wrest  his  possessions  from  him." 

Reinforced  by  her  companions,  an  elderly  lady  and  a  tall, 
handsome  man,  whose  bearing  and  deportment  bespoke  him  to  be 
a  soldier,  the  fair  stranger  again  ventured  towards  Peter. 

"You  are  the  sexton,"  said  she,  addressing  him  in  a  voice  sweet 
and  musical. 


102  ROOKWOOD. 

"  I  am,"  returned  Peter.  It  was  harmony  succeeded  by  dis- 
sonance. 

"  You,  perhaps,  can  tell  us,  then,"  said  the  elderly  lady,  "whether 
the  funeral  is  likely  to  take  place  to-night?  We  thought  it  pos- 
sible that  the  storm  might  altogether  prevent  it." 

"  The  storm  is  over,  as  nearly  as  may  be,"  replied  Peter.  "  The 
body  will  soon  be  on  its  way.     I  am  but  now  arrived  from  the 

hall." 

"  Indeed  !"  exclaimed  the  lady.  "  None  of  the  family  will  be 
present,  I  suppose.     Who  is  the  chief  mourner?" 

"  Young  Sir  Ranulph,"  answered  the  sexton.  "  There  will  be 
more  of  the  family  than  were  expected." 

"  Is  Sir  Ranulph  returned?"  asked  the  young  lady,  with  great 
agitation  of  manner.  "  I  thought  he  was  abroad — that  he  was  not 
expected.     Are  you  sure  you  are  rightly  informed  ?" 

"  I  parted  with  him  at  the  hall  not  ten  minutes  since,"  replied 
Peter.     "  He  returned  from  France  to-night  most  unexpectedly." 

"  Oh,  mother!"  exclaimed  the  younger  lady,  "that  this  should 
be — that  I  should  meet  him  here.     Why  did  we  come? — let  us 

depart." 

"  Impossible !"  replied  her  mother;  "  the  storm  forbids  it.  This 
man's  information  is  so  strange,  I  scarce  can  credit  it.  Are  you 
sure  you  have  asserted  the  truth  ?"  said  she,  addressing  Peter. 

"  I  am  not  accustomed  to  be  doubted,"  answered  he.  "  Other 
things  as  strange  have  happened  at  the  hall." 

"  What  mean  you?"  asked  the  gentleman,  noticing  this  last 
remark. 

"  You  would  not  need  to  ask  the  question  of  me,  had  you  been 
there,  amongst  the  other  guests,"  retorted  Peter.  "  Odd  things,  I 
tell  you,  have  been  done  there  this  night,  and  stranger  things  may 
occur  before  the  morning."  . 

"  You  are  insolent,  sirrah !     I  comprehend  you  not." 

"  Enough  !  I  can  comprehend  you"  replied  Peter,  significantly; 
"  I  know  the  count  of  the  mourners  invited  to  this  ceremonial,  and 
I  am  aware  that  there  are  three  too  many." 

"Know  you  this  saucy  knave,  mother?" 

"  I  cannot  call  him  to  mind,  though  I  fancy  I  have  seen  him 
before." 

"  My  recollection  serves  me  better,  lady,"  interposed  Peter.  "  I 
remember  one  who  was  once  the  proud  heiress  of  Rookwood — ay, 
proud  and  beautiful.  Then  the  house  was  rilled  with  her  gallant 
suitors.  Swords  were  crossed  for  her.  Hearts  bled  for  her.  Yet 
she  favoured  none,  until  one  hapless  hour.  Sir  Reginald  Rook- 
wood had  a  daughter;  Sir  Reginald  lost  a  daughter.  Ha  ! — I  see 
I  am  right.  Well,  he  is  dead  and  buried;  and  Reginald,  his  son, 
is  dead  likewise;  and  Piers  is  on  his  road  hither;  and  you  are  the 
last,  as  in  the  course  of  nature  you  might  have  been  the  first. 


ROOKWOOD.  103 

And,  now  that  they  are  all  gone,  you  do  rightly  to  bury  your 
grievances  with  them." 

"  Silence,  sirrah  !"  exclaimed  the  gentleman,  "or  I  will  beat 
your  brains  out  with  your  own  spade." 

"No;  let  him  speak,  Vavasour,"  said  the  lady,  with  an  expres- 
sion of  anguish — "  he  has  awakened  thoughts  of  other  days." 

"I  have  done,"  said  Peter,  "and  must  to  work.  Will  you 
descend  with  me,  madam,  into  the  sepulchre  of  your  ancestry? 
All  your  family  lie  within — ay,  and  the  Lady  Eleanor,  your 
mother,  amongst  the  number." 

Mrs.  Mowbray  signified  her  assent,  and  the  party  prepared  to 
follow  him. 

The  sexton  held  the  lantern  so  as  to  throw  its  light  upon  the 
steps  as  they  entered  the  gloomy  receptacle  of  the  departed. 
Eleanor  half  repented  having  ventured  within  its  dreary  limits,  so 
much  did  the  appearance  of  the  yawning  catacombs,  surcharged 
with  mortality,  and,  above  all,  the  ghostly  figure  of  the  grim 
knight,  affect  her  with  dread,  as  she  looked  wistfully  around.  She 
required  all  the  support  her  brother's  arm  could  afford  her ;  nor 
was  Mrs.  Mowbray  altogether  unmoved. 

"  And  all  the  family  are  here  interred,  you  say?"  inquired  the 
latter. 

"  All,"  replied  the  sexton. 

"Where,  then,  lies  Sir  Reginald's  younger  brother?" 

"  Who?"  exclaimed  Peter,  starting. 

"  Alan  Rookwoocl." 

"What  of  him?" 

"  Nothing  of  moment.  But  I  thought  you  could,  perhaps,  in- 
form me.     He  died  young." 

"  He  did,"  replied  Peter,  in  an  altered  tone — "  very  young;  but 
not  before  he  had  lived  to  an  old  age  of  wretchedness.  Do  you 
know  his  story,  madam?" 

"  I  have  heard  it." 

"  From  your  father's  lips?" 

"  From  Sir  Reginald  Rookwood's — never.  Call  him  not  my 
father,  sirrah ;  even  here  I  will  not  have  him  named  so  to  me." 

"  Your  pardon,  madam,"  returned  the  sexton.  "  Great  cruelty 
was  shown  to  the  Lady  Eleanor,  and  may  well  call  forth  impla- 
cable resentment  in  her  child ;  vet  methinks  the  wrons:  he  did  his 
brother  Alan  was  the  foulest  stain  with  which  Sir  Reginald's  black 
soul  was  dyed." 

"With  what  particular  wrong  dost  thou  charge  Sir  Reginald?" 
demanded  Major  Mowbray.  "  What  injury  did  he  inflict  upon 
his  brother  Alan?" 

"  He  wronged  his  brother's  honour,"  replied  the  sexton ;  "  he 
robbed  him  of  his  wife,  poisoned  his  existence,  and  hurried  him 
to  an  untimely  grave." 


104  ROOKWOOD. 

Eleanor  shudderingly  held  back  during  this  horrible  narration, 
the  hearing  of  which  she  would  willingly  have  shunned,  had  it 
been  possible. 

"Can  this  be  true?"  asked  the  major. 

"  Too  true,  my  son,"  replied  Mrs.  Mowbray,  sorrowfully. 

"And  where  lies  the  unfortunate  Alan?"  asked  Major  Mow- 
bray. 

"'Twixt  two  cross  roads.     Where  else  should  the  suicide  lie?" 

Evading  any  further  question,  Peter  hastily  traversed  the  vault, 
elevating  the  light  so  as  to  reveal  the  contents  of  each  cell.  One 
circumstance  filled  him  with  surprise  and  dismay — he  could  no- 
where perceive  the  coffin  of  his  daughter.  In  vain  he  peered  into 
every  catacomb — they  were  apparently  undisturbed ;  and,  with 
much  internal  marvelling  and  misgiving,  Peter  gave  up  the  search. 
"  That  vision  is  now  explained,"  muttered  he ;  the  body  is  re- 
moved, but  by  whom?  Death!  can  I  doubt?  It  must  be  Lady 
Rookwood — who  else  can  have  any  interest  in  its  removal.  She 
has  acted  boldly.  But  she  shall  yet  have  reason  to  repent  her 
temerity."  As  he  continued  his  search,  his  companions  silently- 
followed.  Suddenly  he  stopped,  and,  signifying  that  all  was 
finished,  they  not  unwillingly  quitted  this  abode  of  horror,  leaving 
him  behind  them. 

"  It  is  a  dreadful  place,"  whispered  Eleanor  to  her  mother;  "  nor 
would  I  have  visited  it,  had  I  conceived  anything  of  its  horrors. 
And  that  strange  man !  who  or  what  is  he?" 

"Ay,  who  is  he?"  repeated  Major  Mowbray. 

"I  recollect  him  now,"  replied  Mrs.  Mowbray;  "he  is  one  who 
has  ever  been  connected  with  the  family.  He  had  a  daughter, 
whose  beauty  was  her  ruin:  it  is  a  sad  tale;  I  cannot  tell  it  now: 
you  have  heard  enough  of  misery  and  guilt:  but  that  may  account 
for  his  bitterness  of  speech.  He  was  a  dependent  upon  my  poor 
brother." 

"Poor  man!"  replied  Eleanor;  "if  he  has  been  unfortunate,  I 
pity  him.  I  am  sorry  we  have  been  into  that  dreadful  place.  I 
am  very  faint:  and  I.  tremble  more  than  ever  at  the  thought  of 
meeting  Ranulph  Rookwood  again.  I  can  scarcely  support  my- 
self— I  am  sure  I  shall  not  venture  to  look  upon  him." 

"  Had  I  dreamed  of  the  likelihood  of  his  attending  the  ceremony, 
rest  assured,  dear  Eleanor,  we  should  not  have  been  here:  but  I 
was  informed  there  was  no  possibility  of  his  return.  Compose 
yourself,  my  child.  It  will  be  a  trying  time  to  both  of  us;  but  it 
is  now  inevitable." 

At  this  moment  the  bell  began  to  toll.  "  The  procession  has 
started,"  said  Peter,  as  he  passed  the  Mowbrays.  "  That  bell  an- 
nounces the  setting  out." 

"  See  yonder  persons  hurrying  to  the  door,"  exclaimed  Eleanor, 
with  eagerness,  and  trembling  violently.  "They  are  coming. 
Oh !  I  shall  never  be  able  to  go  through  with  it,  dear  mother." 


EOOKWOOD.  105 

Peter  hastened  to  the  church  door,  where  he  stationed  himself, 
m  company  with  a  host  of  others,  equally  curious.  Flickering 
lights  in  the  distance,  shining  like  stars  through  the  trees,  showed 
them  that  the  procession  was  collecting  in  front  of  the  hall.  The 
rain  had  now  entirely  ceased;  the  thunder  muttered  from  afar,  and 
the  lightning  seemed  only  to  lick  the  moisture  from  the  trees.  The 
bell  continued  to  toll,  and  its  loud  booming  awoke  the  drowsy 
echoes  of  the  valley.  On  the  sudden,  a  solitary,  startling  concus- 
sion of  thunder  was  heard;  and  presently  a  man  rushed  down 
from  the  belfry,  with  the  tidings  that  he  had  seen  a  ball  of  fire 
fall  from  a  cloud  right  over  the  hall.  Every  ear  was  on  the  alert 
for  the  next  sound ;  none  was  heard.  It  was  the  crisis  of  the 
storm.  Still  the  funeral  procession  advanced  not.  The  strong 
sheen  of  the  torchlight  was  still  visible  from  the  bottom  of  the 
avenue,  now  disappearing,  now  brightly  glimmering,  as  if  the 
bearers  were  hurrying  to  and  fro  amongst  the  trees.  It  was  evi- 
dent that  much  confusion  prevailed,  and  that  some  misadventure 
had  occurred.  Each  man  muttered  to  his  neighbour,  and  few 
were  there  who  had  not  in  a  measure  surmised  the  cause  of  the 
delay.  At  this  juncture,  a  person  without  his  hat,  breathless  with 
haste  and  almost  palsied  with  fright,  rushed  through  the  midst  of 
them,  and,  stumbling  over  the  threshold,  fell  headlong  into  the 
church. 

"What's  the  matter,  Master  Plant?  What  has  happened? 
Tell  us  !     Tell  us !"  exclaimed  several  voices  simultaneously. 

"Lord  have  mercy  upon  us!"  cried  Plant,  gasping  for  utter- 
ance, and  not  attempting  to  raise  himself.  "  It's  horrible !  dread- 
ful! oh!— oh!" 

"What  has  happened?"  inquired  Peter,  approaching  the  fallen 
man. 

"  And  dost  thou  need  to  ask,  Peter  Bradley?  thou,  who  foretold 
it  all?  but  I  will  not  say  what  I  think,  though  my  tongue  itches 
to  tell  thee  the  truth.  Be  satisfied,  thy  wizard's  lore  has  served 
thee  right — he  is  dead." 

"  Who?  ,  Ranulph  Rookwood  !  Has  anything  befallen  him,  or 
the  prisoner,  Luke  Bradley?"  asked  the  sexton,  with  eagerness. 

A  scream  here  burst  forth  from  one  who  was  standing  behind 
the  group ;  and,  in  spite  of  the  efforts  of  her  mother  to  withhold 
her,  Eleanor  Mowbray  rushed  forward. 

"Has  aught  happened  to  Sir  Ranulph?"  asked  she. 

"  Noa — noa — not  to  Sir  Ranulph — he  be  with  the  body." 

"Heaven  be  thanked  for  that!"  exclaimed  Eleanor.  And 
then,  as  if  ashamed  of  her  own  vehemence,  and,  it  might  seem, 
apparent  indifference  to  another's  fate,  she  inquired  who  was 
hurt? 

"  It  be  poor  neighbour  Toft,  that  be  killed  by  a  thunderbolt, 
ma'am,"  replied  Plant. 

Exclamations  of  horror  burst  from  all  around. 


106  EOOKWOOD. 

No  one  was  more  surprised  at  this  intelligence  than  the  sexton. 
Like  many  other  seers,  he  had  not,  in  all  probability,  calculated 
upon  the  fulfilment  of  his  predictions,  and  he  now  stared  aghast  at 
the  extent  of  his  own  foreknowledge. 

CD 

"  I  tell'ee  what,  Master  Peter,"  said  Plant,  shaking  his  bullet- 
head;  "it  be  well  for  thee  thou  didn't  live  in  my  grandfather's 
time,  or  thou'dst  ha'  been  ducked  in  a  blanket:  or  mav  be  burnt 
at  the  stake,  like  Ridley  and  Latimer,  as  we  read  on — but  how- 
ever that  may  be,  ye  shall  hear  how  poor  Toft's  death  came  to 
pass,  and  nobody  can  tell'ee  better  nor  I,  seeing  I  were  near  to 
him,  poor  fellow,  at  the  time.  Well,  we  thought  as  how  the  storm 
were  all  over — and  had  all  got  into  order  of  march,  and  were  just 
beginning  to  step  up  the  avenue,  the  coffin-bearers  pushing  lustily 
along,  and  the  torches  shining  grandly,  when  poor  Simon  Toft, 
who  could  never  travel  well  in  liquor  in  his  life,  reeled  to  one  side, 
and  staggering  against  the  first  huge  lime-tree,  sat  himself  down 
beneath  it — thou  knowest  the  tree  I  mean." 

"The  tree  of  fate,"  returned  Peter.  "I  ought,  methinks,  to 
know  it." 

"  Well,  I  were  just  stepping  aside  to  pick  him  up,  when  all  at 
once  there  comes  such  a  crack  of  thunder,  and,  whizzing  through 
the  trees,  flashed  a  great  globe  of  red  fire,  so  bright  and  dazzlin', 
it  nearly  blinded  me;  and  when  I  opened  my  eyes,  winkin'  and 
waterin',  1  see'd  that  which  blinded  me  more  even  than  the  flash — 
that  which  had  just  afore  been  poor  Simon,  but  which  was  now  a 
mass  o'  black  smouldering  ashes,  clean  consumed  and  destroyed — 
his  clothes  rent  to  a  thousand  tatters — the  earth  and  stones  tossed 
up,  and  scattered  all  about,  and  a  great  splinter  of  the  tree  lying 
beside  him." 

"  Heaven's  will  be  done !"  said  the  sexton ;  "  this  is  an  awful 
judgment." 

"And  Sathan  cast  down;  for  this  is  a  spice  o'  his  handiwork," 
muttered  Plant;  adding,  as  he  slunk  away,  "If  ever  Peter  Brad- 
ley do  come  to  the  blanket,  dang  me  if  I  don't  lend  a  helpin' 
hand." 


EOOKTTOOD.  107 


CHAPTER  IV. 

THE     FUNERAL. 

How  like  a  silent  stream,  shaded  by  night, 
And  gliding  softly  with  our  windy  sighs, 
Moves  the  whole  frame  of  this  solemnity ! 
Tears,  sighs,  and  blacks,  filling  the  simile  ! 
Whilst  I,  the  only  murmur  in  this  grove 
Of  death,  thus  hollowly  break  forth. 

The  Fatal  Dowry. 

Word  being  given  that  the  funeral  train  was  fast  approaching, 
the  church  door  was  thrown  open,  and  the  assemblage  divided 
in  two  lines,  to  allow  it  admission. 

Meanwhile,  a  striking  change  had  taken  place,  even  in  this 
brief  period,  in  the  appearance  of  the  night.  The  sky,  heretofore 
curtained  with  darkness,  was  now  illumined  by  a  serene,  soft 
moon,  which,  floating  in  a  watery  halo,  tinged  with  silvery  radi- 
ance the  edges  of  a  few  ghostly  clouds  that  hurried  along  the  deep 
and  starlit  skies.  The  suddenness  of  the  change  could  not  fail  to 
excite  surprise  and  admiration,  mingled  with  regret  that  the  pro- 
cession had  not  been  delayed  until  the  present  time. 

Slowly  and  mournfully  the  train  was  seen  to  approach  the 
churchyard,  winding,  two  by  two,  with  melancholy  step,  around 
the  corner  of  the  road.  First  came  Doctor  Small;  then  the  mutes, 
with  their  sable  panoply ;  next,  the  torch-bearers ;  next,  those  who 
sustained  the  coffin,  bending  beneath  their  ponderous  burden,  fol- 
lowed by  Sir  Ranulph  and  a  long  line  of  attendants,  all  plainly 
to  be  distinguished  by  the  flashing  torchlight.  There  was  a  slight 
halt  at  the  gate,  and  the  coffin  changed  supporters. 

"Ill  luck  betide  them  !"  ejaculated  Peter;  "could  they  find  no 
other  place  except  that  to  halt  at?  Must  Sir  Piers  be  gatekeeper 
till  next  Yule?  No,"  added  he,  seeing  what  followed;  "it  will 
be  poor  Toft,  after  all." 

Following  close  upon  the  coffin  came  a  rude  shell,  containing, 
as  Peter  rightly  conjectured,  the  miserable  remains  of  Simon  Toft, 
who  had  met  his  fate  in  the  manner  described  by  Plant.  The 
bolt  of  death  glanced  from  the  tree  which  it  first  struck,  and  re- 
duced the  unfortunate  farmer  to  a  heap  of  dust.  Universal  con- 
sternation prevailed,  and  doubts  were  entertained  as  to  what  course 
should  be  pursued.  It  was  judged  best  by  Doctor  Small  to  re- 
move the  remains  at  once  to  the  charnel-house.  Thus  aun- 
anointed,  unaneled,  with  all  his  imperfections  on  his  head,"  was 
poor  Simon  Toft,  in  one  brief  second,  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye, 
plunged  from  the  height  of  festivity  to  the  darkness  of  the  grave, 


108  ROOKWOOD. 

and  so  horribly  disfigured,  that  scarce  a  vestige  of  humanity  was 
discernible  in  the  mutilated  mass  that  remained  of  him.  Truly 
may  we  be  said  to  walk  in  blindness,  and  amidst  deep  pitfalls. 

The  churchyard  was  thronged  by  the  mournful  train.  The  long 
array  of  dusky  figures — the  waving  torchlight  gleaming  ruddily 
in  the  white  moonshine — now  glistening  upon  the  sombre  habili- 
ments of  the  bearers,  and  on  their  shrouded  load,  now  reflected 
upon  the  jagged  branches  of  the  yew-trees,  or  falling  upon  the 
ivied  buttresses  of  the  ancient  church,  constituted  no  unimpressive 
picture.  Over  all,  like  a  lamp  hung  in  the  still  sky,  shone  the 
moon,  shedding  a  soothing,  spiritual  lustre  over  the  scene. 

The  organ  broke  into  a  solemn  strain  as  the  coffin  was  borne 
along  the  mid-aisle — the  mourners  following,  with  reverent  step, 
and  slow.  It  was  deposited  near  the  mouth  of  the  vault,  the 
whole  assemblage  circling  around  it.  Doctor  Small  proceeded 
with  the  performance  of  that  magnificent  service  appointed  for  the 
burial  of  the  dead,  in  a  tone  as  remarkable  for  its  sadness  as  for  its 
force  and  fervour.  There  was  a  tear  in  every  eye — a  cloud  on 
every  brow. 

Brightly  illumined  as  was  the  whole  building,  there  were  still 
some  recesses  which,  owing  to  the  intervention  of  heavy  pillars, 
were  thrown  into  shade;  and  in  one  of  these,  supported  by  her 
mother  and  brother,  stood  Eleanor,  a  weeping  witness  of  the 
scene.  She  beheld  the  coffin  silently  borne  along;  she  saw  one 
dark  figure  slowly  following;  she  knew  those  pale  features — oh, 
how  pale  they  were !  A  year  had  wrought  a  fearful  alteration ;  she 
could  scarce  credit  what  she  beheld.  He  must,  indeed,  have  suf- 
fered— deeply  suffered  ;  and  her  heart  told  her  that  his  sorrows 
had  been  for  her. 

Many  a  wistful  look,  besides,  was  directed  to  the  principal 
figure  in  this  ceremonial,  Ranulph  Rookwood.  He  was  a  prey  to 
unutterable  anguish  of  soul;  his  heart  bled  inwardly  for  the  father 
he  had  lost.  Mechanically  following  the  body  down  the  aisle,  he 
had  taken  his  station  near  it,  gazing  with  confused  vision  upon  the 
bystanders;  had  listened,  with  a  sad  composure,  to  the  expressive 
delivery  of  Small,  until  he  read — "  For  man  icalketh  in  a  vain 
shadow,  and  disquietcth  himself  in  vain ;  he  heapeth  up  riches,  and 
cannot  tell  who  shall  gather  them? 

"Verily!"  exclaimed  a  deep  voice;  and  Ranulph,  looking 
round,  met  the  eyes  of  Peter  Bradley  fixed  full  upon  him.  But 
it  was  evidently  not  the  sexton  who  had  spoken. 

Small  continued  the  service.  He  arrived  at  this  verse :  u  Thou 
hast  set  our  misdeeds  before  thee ;  and  our  secret  sins  in  the  light  of 
thy  countenance? 

"Even  so!"  exclaimed  the  voice;  and  as  Ranulph  raised  his 
eyes  in  the  direction  of  the  sound,  he  thought  he  saw  a  dark  figure, 
muffled  in  a  cloak,  disappear  behind  one  of  the  pillars.  He  be- 
stowed, however,  at  the  moment,  little  thought  upon  this  incident. 


ROOKWOOD.  109 

His  heart  melted  within  him;  and  leaning  his  face  upon  his  hand, 
he  wept  aloud. 

"  Command  yourself,  I  entreat  of  you,  my  dear  Sir  Ranulph," 
said  Doctor  Small,  as  soon  as  the  service  was  finished,  "  and  suffer 
this  melancholy  ceremonial  to  be  completed."  Saying  which,  he 
gently  withdrew  Ranulph  from  his  support,  and  the  coffin  was 
lowered  into  the  vault. 

Ranulph  remained  for  some  time  in  the  extremity  of  sorrow. 
When  he  in  part  recovered,  the  crowd  had  dispersed,  and  few 
persons  were  remaining  within  the  church;  yet  near  him  stood 
three  apparent  loiterers.  They  advanced  towards  him.  An  ex- 
clamation of  surprise  and  joy  burst  from  his  lips. 

"Eleanor!" 

"Ranulph!" 

"Is  it  possible?     Do  I  indeed  behold  you,  Eleanor?" 

No  other  word  was  spoken.  They  rushed  into  each  other's 
arms.  Oh  !  sad — sad  is  the  lover's  parting — no  pang  so  keen;  but 
if  life  hath  a  zest  more  exquisite  than  others — if  felicity  hath  one 
drop  more  racy  than  the  rest  in  her  honeyed  cup,  it  is  the  happi- 
ness enjoyed  in  such  a  union  as  the  present.  To  say  that  he  was 
as  one  raised  from  the  depths  of  misery  by  some  angel  comforter, 
were  a  feeble  comparison  of  the  transport  of  Ranulph.  To  paint 
the  thrilling  delight  of  Eleanor — the  trembling  tenderness — the 
fond  abandonment  which  vanquished  all  her  maiden  scruples, 
would  be  impossible.  Reluctantly  yielding — fearing,  yet  comply- 
ing, her  lips  were  sealed  in  one  long,  loving  kiss,  the  sanctifying 
pledge  of  their  tried  affection. 

"Eleanor,  dear  Eleanor,"  exclaimed  Ranulph,  "though  I  hold 
you  within  my  arms — though  each  nerve  within  my  frame  assures 
me  of  your  presence — though  I  look  into  those  eyes,  which  seem 
fraught  with  irreater  endearment  than  ever  I  have  known  them 
wear — though  I  see  and  feel,  and  know  all  this,  so  sudden,  so  un- 
looked  for  is  the  happiness,  that  I  could  almost  doubt  its  reality. 
Say  to  what  blessed  circumstance  I  am  indebted  for  this  unlooked- 
for  happiness." 

"  We  are  staying  not  far  hence,  with  friends,  dear  Ranulph;  and 
my  mother,  hearing  of  Sir  Piers  Rook  wood's  death,  and  wishing 
to  bury  all  animosity  with  him,  resolved  to  be  present  at  the  sad 
ceremony.     We  were  told  vou  could  not  be  here." 

"  And  would  my  presence  have  prevented  your  attendance, 
Eleanor?" 

"Nof  that,  dear  Ranulph;  but " 

"But  what?" 

At  this  moment  the  advance  of  Mrs.  Mowbray  offered  an  inter- 
ruption to  their  further  discourse. 

"  My  son  and  I  appear  to  be  secondary  in  your  regards,  Sir 
Ranulph,"  said  she,  gravely. 

"  Sir  Ranulph !"  mentally   echoed  the  young  man.     "  What 


110  ROOKWOOD. 

will  she  think,  when  she  knows  that  that  title  is  not  mine?  I 
dread  to  tell  her.  He  then  added  aloud,  with  a  melancholy 
smile,  "I  crave  your  pardon,  madam;  the  delight  of  a  meeting  so 
unexpected  with  your  daughter  must  plead  my  apology." 

"None  is  wanting,  Sir  Ranulph,"  said  Major  Mowbray.  "I 
who  have  known  what  separation  from  my  sister  is,  can  readily 
excuse  your  feelings.     But  you  look  ill." 

"  I  have,  indeed,  experienced  much  mental  anxiety,"  said  Ra- 
nulph, looking  at  Eleanor;  "  it  is  now  past,  and  I  would  fain  hope 
that  a  brighter  day  is  dawning."  His  heart  answered,  'twas  but  a 
hope. 

a  You  were  unlooked  for  here  to-night,  Sir  Ranulph,"  said 
Mrs.  Mowbray;  "by  us,  at  least:  we  were  told  you  were  abroad." 

"You  were  rightly  informed  madam,"  replied  Ranulph.  "I 
only  arrived  this  evening  from  Bordeaux." 

"  I  am  glad  you  are  returned.  We  are  at  present  on  a  visit 
with  your  neighbours,  the  Davenhams,  at  Braybrook,  and  trust  we 
shall  see  you  there." 

"I  will  ride  over  to-morrow,"  replied  Ranulph;  "there  is  much 
on  which  I  would  consult  you  all.  I  would  have  ventured  to  re- 
quest the  favour  of  your  company  at  Rookwood,  had  the  occasion 
been  other  than  the  present." 

"And  I  would  willingly  have  accepted  your  invitation,"  re- 
turned Mrs.  Mowbray;  "I  should  like  to  see  the  old  house  once 
more.  During  your  father's  lifetime  I  could  not  approach  it. 
You  are  lord  of  broad  lands,  Sir  Ranulph — a  goodly  inheritance." 

"Madam!" 

"  And  a  proud  title,  which  you  will  grace  well,  I  doubt  not. 
The  first,  the  noblest  of  our  house,  was  he  from  whom  you  derive 
your  name.  You  are  the  third  Sir  Ranulph ;  the  first  founded  the 
house  of  Rookwood;  the  next  advanced  it;  'tis  foi^you  to  raise  its 
glory  to  its  height." 

"  Alas !  madam,  I  have  no  such  thought." 

"  Wherefore  not?  you  are  young,  wealthy,  powerful.  With 
such  domains  as  those  of  Rookwood — with  such  a  title  as  its  lord 
can  claim,  nought  should  be  too  high  for  your  aspirations." 

"I  aspire  to  nothing,  madam,  but  your  daughter's  hand;  and 
even  that  I  will  not  venture  to  solicit  until  you  are  acquainted 
with "     And  he  hesitated. 

"  With  what?"  asked  Mrs.  Mowbray,  in  surprise. 

"  A  singular,  and  to  me  most  perplexing  event  has  occurred  to- 
night," replied  Ranulph,  "  which  may  materially  affect  my  future 
fortunes." 

"  Indeed !"  exclaimed  Mrs.  Mowbray.  "  Does  it  relate  to  your 
mother?" 

"  Excuse  my  answering  the  question  now,  madam,"  replied  Ra- 
nulph ;   "  you  shall  know  all  to-morrow." 

"Ay,  to-morrow,  dear  Ranulph,"  said  Eleanor;  "and  whatever 


ROOKWOOD.  Ill 

that  morrow  may  bring  forth,  it  will  bring  happiness  to  me,  if  you 
are  bearer  of  the  tidings." 

"  I  shall  expect  your  coming  with  impatience,"  said  Mrs. 
Mowbray. 

"And  I,"  added  Major  Mowbray,  who  had  listened  thus  far  in 
silence,  "  would  offer  you  my  services  in  any  way  you  think  they 
would  be  useful.     Command  me  as  you  think  fitting." 

"  I  thank  you  heartily,"  returned  Ranulph.  "  To-morrow  you 
shall  learn  all.  Meanwhile,  it  shall  be  my  business  to  investigate 
the  truth  or  falsehood  of  the  statement  I  have  heard,  ere  I  report 
it  to  you.     Till  then,  farewell." 

As  they  issued  from  the  church  it  was  grey  dawn.  Mrs.  Mow- 
bray's carriage  stood  at  the  door.  The  party  entered  it;  and 
accompanied  by  Doctor  Small,  whom  he  found  within  in  the 
vestry,  Ranulph  walked  towards  the  hall,  where  a  fresh  surprise 
awaited  him. 


CHAPTER  V. 

THE     CAPTIVE. 

Black  Will.  Which  is  the  place  where  we're  to  be  concealed  ? 

Green.  This  inner  room. 

Black  Will.  'Tis  well.     The  word  is,  "  Now  I  take  you." 

Arden  of  Fevers  ham. 

Guarded  by  the  two  young  farmers  who  had  displayed  so 
much  address  in  seizing  him,  Luke,  meanwhile,  had  been  con- 
veyed in  safety  to  the  small  chamber  in  the  eastern  wing,  destined 
by  Mr.  Coates  to  be  his  place  of  confinement  for  the  night.  The 
room,  or  rather  closet,  opening  from  another  room,  was  extremely 
wTell  adapted  for  the  purpose,  having  no  perceptible  outlet;  being 
defended,  on  either  side,  by  thick  partition  walls  of  the  hardest 
oak,  and  at  the  extremity  by  the  solid  masonry  of  the  mansion. 
It  was,  in  fact,  a  remnant  of  the  building  anterior  to  the  first  Sir 
Ranulph' s  day;  and  the  narrow  limits  of  Luke's  cell  had  been 
erected  long  before  the  date  of  his  earliest  progenitor.  Having 
seen  their  prisoner  safely  bestowed,  the  room  was  carefully  ex- 
amined, every  board  sounded,  every  crevice  and  corner  peered 
into  by  the  curious  eye  of  the  little  lawyer;  and  nothing  being 
found  insecure,  the  light  was  removed,  the  door  locked,  the  rustic 
constables  dismissed,  and  a  brace  of  pistols  having  been  loaded 
and  laid  on  the  table,  Mr.  Coates  pronounced  himself  thoroughly 
satisfied  and  quite  comfortable. 

Comfortable  !     Titus  heaved  a  sio-h   as  he  echoed  the  word. 


112  EOOKWOOD 

He  felt  anything  but  comfortable.  His  heart  was  with  the  body 
all  the  while.  He  thought  of  the  splendour  of  the  funeral,  the 
torches,  the  illumined  church,  his  own  dignified  march  down  the 
aisle,  and  the  effect  he  expected  to  produce  amongst  the  bewildered 
rustics.  He  thought  of  all  these  things,  and  cursed  Luke  by  all 
the  saints  in  the  calendar.  The  sight  of  the  musty  old  apartment, 
hung  round  with  faded  arras,  which,  as  he  said,  "  smelt  of  nothing 
but  rats  and  ghosts,  and  such  like  varmint,"  did  not  serve  to 
inspirit  him ;  and  the  proper  equilibrium  of  his  temper  was  not 
completely  restored  until  the  appearance  of  the  butler,  with  all  the 
requisites  for  the  manufacture  of  punch,  afforded  him  some  pro- 
spective solace. 

"And  what  are  they  about  now,  Tim?"  asked  Titus. 

"  All  as  jolly  as  can  be,"  answered  the  domestic;  "  Doctor  Small 
is  just  about  to  pronounce  the  funeral  'ration." 

"Devil  take  it!"  ejaculated  Titus,  "there's  another  miss. 
Couldn't  I  just  slip  out,  and  hear  that?" 

"  On  no  account,"  said  Coates.  "  Consider,  Sir  Ranulph  is 
there." 

"  Well,  well,"  rejoined  Titus,  heaving  a  deep  sigh,  and  squeezing 
a  lemon;  "are  you  sure  this  is  biling  water,  Tim?  You  know, 
I'm  mighty  particular." 

"  Perfectly  aware  of  it,  sir." 

"  Ah,  Tim,  do  you  recollect  the  way  I  used  to  brew  for  poor 
Sir  Piers,  with  a  bunch  of  red  currants  at  the  bottom  of  the  glass? 
And  then  to  think  that,  after  all,  I  should  be  left  out  of  his  funeral 
— its  the  height  of  barbarity.  Tim,  this  rum  of  yours  is  poorstulf 
— there's  no  punch  worth  the  trouble  of  drinking,  except  whisky- 
punch.  A  glass  of  right  potheen,  straw-colour,  peat-flavour,  ten 
degrees  over  proof,  would  be  the  only  thing  to  drown  my  cares. 
Any  such  thing  in  the  cellar?  There  used  to  be  an  odd  bottle  or 
so,  Tim — in  the  left  bin,  near  the  door." 

"  I've  a  notion  there  be,"  returned  Timothy.  "  I'llvtry  the  bin 
your  honour  mentions,  and  if  I  can  lay  hands  upon  a  bottle  you 
shall  have  it,  you  may  depend." 

The  butler  departed,  and  Titus,  emulating  Mr.  Coates,  who  had 
already  enveloped  himself,  like  Juno  at  the  approach  of  Ixion,  in 
a  cloud,  proceeded  to  light  his  pipe. 

Luke,  meanwhile,  had  been  left  alone,  without  light.  He  had 
much  to  meditate  upon,  and  with  nought  to  check  the  current  of 
his  thoughts,  he  pensively  revolved  his  present  situation  and  future 
prospects.  The  future  was  gloomy  enough — the  present  fraught 
with  danger.  And  now  that  the  fever  of  excitement  was  passed, 
he  severely  reproached  himself  for  his  precipitancy. 

His  mind,  by  degrees,  assumed  a  more  tranquil  state;  and,  ex- 
hausted with  his  great  previous  fatigue,  he  threw  himself  upon  the 
floor  of  his  prison-house,  and  addressed  himself  to  slumber.  The 
noise  he  made  induced  Coates  to  enter  the  room,  which  he  did 


ROOK  WOOD.  113 

with  a  pistol  in  each  hand,  followed  by  Titus  with  a  pipe  and 
candle ;  but  finding  all  safe  the  sentinels  retired. 

"  One  may  see,  with  half  an  eye,  that  you're  not  used  to  a 
feather-bed,  my  friend,"  said  Titus,  as  the  door  was  locked.  "  By 
the  powers,  he's  a  tall  chap,  any  how — why  his  feet  almost  touch 
the  door.  I  should  say  that  room  was  a  matter  of  six  feet  long, 
Mr.  Coates." 

"  Exactly  six  feet,  sir." 

"  Well,  that's  a  good  guess.  Hang  that  ugly  rascal,  Tim;  he's 
never  brought  the  whisky.  But  I'll  be  even  with  him  to-morrow. 
Couldn't  you  just  see  to  the  prisoner  for  ten  minutes,  Mr.  Coates?" 

u  Not  ten  seconds.  I  shall  report  you,  if  you  stir  from  your 
post." 

Here  the  door  was  opened,  and  Tim  entered  with  the  whisky. 

"  Arrah  !  by  my  soul,  Tim,  and  here  you  are  at  last — uncork  it, 
man,  and  give  us  a  thimble-full — blob !  there  goes  the  stopper — 
here's  a  glass" — smacking  his  lips — "  whist,  Tim,  another  drop — 
stuff  like  this  will  never  hurt  a  body.  Mr.  Coates,  try  it — no — I 
thought  you'd  be  a  man  of  more  taste." 

u  I  must  limit  you  to  a  certain  quantity,"  replied  Coates,  u  or 
you  will  not  be  fit  to  keep  guard — another  glass  must  be  the  extent 
of  your  allowance." 

"  Another  glass !  and  do  you  think  I'll  submit  to  any  such  ini- 
quitous proposition?" 

"  Beg  pardon,  gentlemen,"  said  Tim,  u  but  her  ladyship  desires 
me  to  tell  you  both,  that  she  trusts  you  will  keep  the  strictest 
watch  upon  the  prisoner.  I  have  the  same  message  also  from  Sir 
Ranulph." 

"  Do  you  hear  that?"  said  Coates. 

"  And  what  are  they  all  about  now,  Tim  ?"  groaned  Titus. 

"  Just  starting,  sir,"  returned  Tim ;  "  and,  indeed,  I  must  not 
lose  my  time  gossiping  here,  for  I  be  wanted  below.  You  must  be 
pleased  to  take  care  of  yourselves,  gentlemen,  for  an  hour  or  so, 
for  there  will  be  only  a  few  women-kind  left  in  the  house.  The 
storm's  just  over,  and  the  men  are  all  lighting  their  torches.  Oh, 
it's  a  grand  sight !"     And  off  set  Tim. 

u  Bad  luck  to  myself,  any  how,"  ejaculated  Titus;  "  this  is  more 
than  I  can  bear — I've  had  enough  of  this  watch  and  ward  business 
■ — if  the  prisoner  stirs,  shoot  him,  if  you  think  proper — I'll  be  back 
in  an  hour." 

"  I  tell  you  what,  Mr.  Tyrconnel,"  said  Coates,  coolly  taking  up 
the  pistol  from  the  table,  "  I'm  a  man  of  few  words,  but  those  few 
arc,  I  hope,  to  the  purpose,  and  I'd  have  you  to  know  if  you  stir 
from  that  chair,  or  attempt  to  leave  the  room,  damme  but  I'll 
send  a  brace  of  bullets  after  you.  I'm  serious,  I  assure  you." 
And  he  cocked  the  pistol. 

By  way  of  reply  to  this  menace,  Titus  deliberately  filled  a  stiff 
glass  of  whisky-and-water. 

I 


114  ROOKWOOD. 

"  That  s  your  last  glass,"  said  the  inexorable  Coates. 

To  return  once  more  to  Luke.  He  slept  uneasily  for  some  short 
space,  and  was  awakened  by  a  sound  which  reached  his  dreaming 
ears,  and  connected  itself  with  the  visions  that  slumber  was  weaving 
around  him.  It  was  some  moments  before  he  could  distinctly  re- 
member where  he  was.  He  would  not  venture  to  sleep  again, 
though  he  felt  overwhelmed  by  drowsiness — there  was  a  fixed  pain 
at  his  heart,  as  if  circulation  were  suspended.  Changing  his  pos- 
ture, he  raised  himself  upon  one  arm ;  he  then  became  aware  of  a 
scratching  noise,  somewhat  similar  to  the  sound  he  had  heard  in 
his  dream,  and  perceived  a  light  gleaming  through  a  crevice  in  the 
oaken  partition.  His  attention  was  immediately  arrested,  and 
placing  his  eye  close  to  the  chink,  distinctly  saw  a  dark  lantern 
burning,  and  by  its  light  a  man  filing  some  implement  of  house- 
breaking. The  light  fell  before  the  hard  features  of  the  man,  with 
whose  countenance  Luke  was  familiar ;  and  although  only  one 
person  came  within  the  scope  of  his  view,  Luke  could  make  out, 
from  a  muttered  conversation  that  was  carried  on,  that  he  had  a 
companion.  The  parties  were  near  to  him,  and  though  speaking 
in  a  low  tone,,  Luke's  quick  ear  caught  the  following : 

"  What  keeps  Jack  Palmer,  I  wonder?"  said  he  of  the  file. 
"  We're  all  ready  for  the  fakement — pops  primed — and  I  tell  you 
what,  Rob  Rust,  I've  made  my  clasp-knife  as  sharp  as  a  razor,  and 
damme,  if  Lady  Rookwood  offers  any  resistance,  I'll  spoil  her 
talking  in  future,  I  promise  you." 

Suppressed  laughter  from  Rust  followed  this  speech.  That 
laugh  made  Luke's  blood  run  cold  within  his  veins. 

"Harkee,  Dick  Wilder,  you're  a  reg'lar  out-and-outer,  and  stops 
at  nothing,  and  curse  me  if  I'd  think  any  more  of  it  than  yourself. 
But  Jack's  as  squeamish  of  bloodshed  as  young  Miss  that  cries  at 
her  cut  finger.  It's  the  safer  plan.  Say  what  you  will,  nothing 
but  that  will  stop  a  woman's  tongue." 

"  I  shall  make  short  work  with  her  ladyship  to-night,  any  how. 
Hist !  here  Jack  comes." 

A  footstep  crossed  in  the  room,  and,  presently  afterwards,  ex- 
clamations of  surprise  and  smothered  laughter  were  heard  from  the 
parties. 

"  Bravo,  Jack !  famous !  that  disguise  would  deceive  the  devil 
himself." 

"And  now,  my  lads,"  said  the  new  comer,  "  is  all  right?" 

"  Right  and  tight."  ' 

u  Nothing  forgotten?" 

"  Nothing." 

"  Then  off  with  your  stamps,  and  on  with  your  list  slippers;  not 
a  word.  Follow  me,  and,  for  your  lives,  don't  move  a  step  but  as 
I  direct  you.  The  word  must  be,  i  Sir  Piers  Rookwood  calls' 
We'll  overhaul  the  swag  here.  This  crack  may  make  us  all 
for  life ;  and  if  you'll  follow  my  directions  implicitly,  we'll  do 


KOOKWOOD.  115 

the  trick  in  style.  This  slum  must  be  our  rendezvous  when  all's 
over ;  for  hark  ye,  my  lads,  I'll  not  budge  an  inch  till  Luke 
Bradley  be  set  free.  He's  an  old  friend,  and  I  always  stick 
by  old  friends.  I'd  do  the  same  for  one  of  you  if  you  were  in 
the  same  scrape,  so,  damn  you,  no  flinching;  besides,  I  owe  that 
spider-shanked,  snivelling  split-cause  Coates,  who  stands  sentry, 
a  grudge,  and  I'll  pay  him  offj  as  Paul  did  the  Ephesians.  You 
may  crop  his  ears,  or  slit  his  tongue  as  you  would  a  magpie's, 
or  any  other  chattering  varmint ;  make  him  sign  his  own  testa- 
ment, or  treat  him  with  a  touch  of  your  Habeas  Corpus  Act,  if 
you  think  proper,  or  give  him  a  taste  of  blue  plumb.  One  thing 
only  I  stipulate,  that  you  don't  hurt  that  fat,  mutton-headed  Bro- 
ganeer,  whatever  he  may  say  or  do ;  he's  a  devilish  good  fellow. 
And  now  to  business." 

Saying  which,  they  noiselessly  departed.  But  carefully  as  the 
door  was  closed,  Luke's  ear  could  detect  the  sound.  His  blood 
boiled  with  indignation ;  and  he  experienced  what  all  must  have 
felt  who  have  been  similarly  situated,  with  the  will,  but  not  the 
power,  to  assist  another — a  sensation  almost  approaching  to  tor- 
ture. At  this  moment  a  distant  scream  burst  upon  his  ears — 
another — he  hesitated  no  longer.  With  all  his  force,  he  thundered 
at  the  door. 

"What  do  you  want,  rascal?"  cried  Coates,  from  without. 
"  There  are  robbers  in  the  house." 

"  Thank  you   for  the  information.     There  is  one  I  know  of 
already." 

"Fool,  they  are  in  Lady  Rookwood's  room.  Run  to  her  assist- 
ance." 

"  A  likely  story,  and  leave  you  here." 
"  Do  you  hear  that  scream?" 
"  Eh,  what — what's  that  ?     I  do  hear  something." 
Here  Luke  dashed  with  all  his   force  against  the  door.     It 
yielded  to  the  blow,  and  he  stood  before  the  astonished  attorney. 

u  Advance  a  footstep,  villain,"  exclaimed  Coates,  presenting 
both  his  pistols,  "  and  I  lodge  a  brace  of  balls  in  your  head." 

"  Listen  to  me,"  said  Luke ;  "  the  robbers  are  in  Lady  Rook- 
wood's chamber — they  will  plunder  the  place  of  everything — per- 
haps murder  her.  Fly  to  her  assistance,  I  will  accompany  you — 
assist  you — it  is  your  only  chance." 

"  My  only  chance — -your  only  chance.  Do  you  take  me  for  a 
greenhorn?  This  is  a  poor  subterfuge ;  could  you  not  have  vamped 
up  something  better?  Get  back  to  your  own  room,  or  I  shall 
make  no  more  of  shooting  you  than  I  would  of  snuffing  that 
candle." 

"Be  advised,  sir,"  continued  Luke.  "There  are  three  of  them 
— give  me  a  pistol,  and  fear  nothing." 

"  Give  you  a  pistol  !  Ha,  ha ! — to  be  its  mark  myself.  You 
are  an  amusing  rascal,  I  will  say." 

12 


116  ROOKWOOD. 

"  Sir,  I  tell  you  not  a  moment  is  to  be  lost.  Is  life  nothing  ? 
Lady  Rook  wood  may  be  murdered." 

"  I  tell  you,  once  for  all,  it  won't  do.  Go  back  to  your  room, 
or  take  the  consequences." 

"  By  the  powers !  but  it  shall  do,  any  how,"  exclaimed  Titus, 
flinging  himself  upon  the  attorney,  and  holding  both  his  arms; 
u  you've  bullied  me  long  enough.  I'm  sure  the  lad's  in  the 
right." 

Luke  snatched  the  pistols  from  the  hands  of  Coates. 

"  Very  well,  Mr.  Tyrconnel ;  very  well,  sir,"  cried  the  attorney, 
boiling  with  wrath,  and  spluttering  out  his  words.  u  Extremely 
well,  sir.  You  are  not  perhaps  aware,  sir,  what  you  have  done ; 
but  you  will  repent  this,  sir — repent,  I  say — repent  was  my  word, 
Mr.  Tyrconnel." 

"Poh! — poh!"  replied  Titus.  "I  shall  never  repent  a  good- 
natured  action." 

"  Follow  me,"  cried  Luke ;  u  settle  your  disputes  hereafter. 
Quick,  or  we  shall  be  too  late." 

Coates  bustled  after  him,  and  Titus,  putting  the  neck  of  the  for- 
bidden whisky  bottle  to  his  lips,  and  gulping  down  a  hasty 
mouthful,  snatched  up  a  rusty  poker,  and  followed  the  party  with 
more  alacrity  than  might  have  been  expected  from  so  portly  a 
personage. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

THE     APPARITION. 


Gibbet.  "Well,  gentlemen,  'tis  a  fine  night  for  our  enterprise. 

Hounslow.  Dark  as  hell. 

Bagshot.  And  blows  like  the  devil. 

Boniface.  You'll  have  no  creature  to  deal  with  but  the  ladies. 

Gibbet.  And  I  can  assure  you,  friend,  there's  a  great  deal  of  address,  and 
good  manners,  in  robbing  a  lady.  I  am  the  most  of  a  gentleman,  that  way, 
that  ever  travelled  the  road.  Beaux  Stratagem. 

Accompanied  by  her  son,  Lady  Rookwood,  on  quitting  the 
chamber  of  the  dead,  returned  to  her  own  room.  She  then  re- 
newed all  her  arguments;  had  recourse  to  passionate  supplications — - 
to  violent  threats,  but  without  effect.  Ranulph  maintained  pro- 
found silence.  Passion,  as  it  ever  doth,  defeated  its  own  ends  i 
and  Lady  Rookwood.  seeing  the  ill  effect  her  anger  -would  pro- 
bably produce,  gradually  softened  the  asperity  of  her  manner,  and 
suffered  him  to  depart. 

Left  to  herself,  and  to  the  communings  of  her  own  troubled 
spirit,  her  fortitude,  in  a  measure,  forsook  her,  under  the  pressure 


ROOK  WOOD  117 

of  the  difficulties  by  which  she  was  environed.  There  was  no  plan 
she  could  devise — no  scheme  adopt,  unattended  with  peril.  She 
must  act  alone — with  promptitude  and  secrecy.  To  win  her  son 
over  was  her  chief  desire,  and  that,  at  all  hazards,  she  was  resolved 
to  do.  But  how?  She  knew  of  only  one  point  on  which  he  was 
vulnerable — his  love  for  Eleanor  Mowbray.  By  raising  doubts  in 
his  mind,  and  placing  fresh  difficulties  in  his  path,  she  might 
compel  him  to  acquiesce  in  her  machinations,  as  a  necessary  means 
of  accomplishing  his  own  object.  This  she  hoped  to  effect.  Still 
there  was  a  depth  of  resolution  in  the  placid  stream  of  Ranulph's 
character  which  she  had  often  noticed  with  apprehension.  Aware 
of  his  firmness,  she  dreaded  lest  his  sense  of  justice  should  be 
stronger  than  his  passion. 

As  she  wove  these  webs  of  darkness,  fear,  hitherto  unknown, 
took  possession  of  her  soul.  She  listened  to  the  howling  of  the 
wind — to  the  vibration  of  the  rafters — to  the  thunder's  roar,  and 
to  the  hissing  rain — till  she,  who  never  trembled  at  the  thought 
of  danger,  became  filled  with  vaixue  uneasiness.  Lights  were 
ordered  ;  and  when  her  old  attendant  returned,  Lady  Rookwood 
fixed  a  look  so  wistful  upon  her,  that  Agnes  ventured  to  address 
her. 

"  Bless  you,  my  lady,"  said  the  ancient  handmaiden,  trembling, 
"  you  look  very  pale,  and  no  wonder.  I  feel  sick  at  heart,  too. 
Oh  !  I  shall  be  glad  when  they  return  from  the  church,  and  hap- 
pier still  when  the  morning  dawns.  I  can't  sleep  a  wink — can't 
close  mv  eves,  but  I  think  of  him." 

"0f7/?*w?" 

"  Of  Sir  Piers,  my  lady;  for  though  he's  dead,  I  don't  think 
he's  gone." 

"How?" 

u  Why,  my  lady,  the  corruptible  part  of  him's  gone,  sure  enough. 
But  the  incorruptible,  as  Doctor  Small  calls  it — the  spcrrit,  my 
lady.  It  might  be  my  fancy,  your  ladyship ;  but  as  I'm  standing 
here,  when  1  went  back  into  the  room  just  now  for  the  lights,  as  I 
hope  to  live,  I  thought  I  saw  Sir  Piers  in  the  room." 

"  You  are  crazed,  Agnes." 

"  No,  my  lady,  I'm  not  crazed ;  it  was  mere  fancy,  no  doubt. 
Oh,  it's  a  blessed  thing  to  live  with  an  easy  conscience — a  thrice 
blessed  thing  to  die  with  an  easy  one,  and  that's  what  I  never 
shall,  I'm  afeard.  Poor  Sir  Piers !  I'd  mumble  a  prayer  for  him, 
if  I  durst." 

"  Leave  me,"  said  Lady  Rookwood,  impatiently. 

And  Agnes  quitted  the  room. 

"  What  if  the  dead  can  return?"  thought  Lady  Rookwood. 
Ci  All  men  doubt  it,  yet  all  men  believe  it.  I  would  not  believe 
it,  were  there  not  a  creeping  horror  that  overmasters  me,  when  I 
think  of  the  state  beyond  the  grave — that  intermediate  state,  for 
such  it  must  be,  when  the  body  lieth  mouldering  in  the  ground, 


118  ROOKWOOD. 

and  the  soul  survives,  to  wander,  unconfined,  until  the  hour 
of  doom.  And  doth  the  soul  survive  when  disenthralled?  Is 
it  dependent  on  the  body  ?  Does  it  perish  with  the  body  ? 
These  are  doubts  I  cannot  resolve.  But  if  I  deemed  there  was 
no  future  state,  this  hand  should  at  once  liberate  me  from  my 
own  weaknesses — my  fears — my  life.  There  is  but  one  path 
to  acquire  that  knowledge,  which,  once  taken,  can  never  be  re- 
traced. I  am  content  to  live — while  living,  to  be  feared — it 
may  be,  hated ;  when  dead,  to  be  contemned — yet  still  remem- 
bered. Ha!  what  sound  was  that?  A  stifled  scream!  Agnes! 
— without  there !  She  is  full  of  fears.  I  am  not  free  from 
them  myself,  but  I  will  shake  them  off.  This  will  divert  their 
channel,"  continued  she,  drawing  from  her  bosom  the  marriage 
certificate.  u  This  will  arouse  the  torpid  current  of  my  blood — 
6  Piers  Rookwood  to  Susan  Bradley?  And  by  whom  was  it  so- 
lemnised ?  The  name  is  Checkley — Richard  Checkley.  Ha !  I 
bethink  me — a  papist  priest — a  recusant — who  was  for  some  time 
an  inmate  of  the  hall.  I  have  heard  of  this  man — he  was  after- 
wards imprisoned,  but  escaped — he  is  either  dead  or  in  a  foreign 
land.  No  witnesses — 'tis  well !  Methinks  Sir  Piers  Rookwood 
did  wrell  to  preserve  this.  It  shall  light  his  funeral  pyre.  Would 
he  could  now  behold  me,  as  I  consume  it !" 

She  held  the  paper  in  the  direction  of  the  candle ;  but,  ere  it 
could  touch  the  flame,  it  dropped  from  her  hand.  As  if  her  hor- 
rible wish  had  been  granted,  before  her  stood  the  figure  of  her 
husband  !  Lady  Rookwood  started  not.  No  sign  of  trepidation 
or  alarm,  save  the  sudden  stiffening  of  her  form,  was  betrayed. 
Her  bosom  ceased  to  palpitate — her  respiration  stopped — her  eyes 
were  fixed  upon  the  apparition. 

The  figure  appeared  to  regard  her  sternly.  It  was  at  some 
little  distance,  within  the  shade  cast  by  the  lofty  bedstead.  Still 
she  could  distinctly  discern  it.  There  was  no  ocular  deception ; 
it  was  attired  in  the  costume  Sir  Piers  was  wont  to  wear — a  hunt- 
ing dress.  All  that  her  son  had  told  her  rushed  to  her  recollection. 
The  phantom  advanced.  Its  countenance  was  pale,  and  wore  a 
gloomy  frown. 

"What  would  you  destroy?"  demanded  the  apparition,  in  a 
hollow  tone. 

u  The  evidence  of " 

"  What?" 

"  Your  marriage." 

"  With  yourself,  accursed  woman?" 

"  With  Susan  Bradley." 

"  What's  that  I  hear?"  shouted  the  figure,  in  an  altered  tone. 
"  Married  to  her !  then  Luke  is  legitimate,  and  heir  to  this  estate !" 
Whereupon  the  apparition  rushed  to  the  table,  and  laid  a  very 
substantial  grasp  upon  the  document.  "  A  marriage  certificate!" 
ejaculated  the  spectre;  u  here's  a  piece  of  luck!     It  ain't  often  in 


ROOKWOOD.  119 

our  lottery  life  we  draw  a  prize  like  this.     One  way  or  the  other, 
it  must  turn  up  a  few  cool  thousands." 

"  Restore  that  paper,  villain,"  exclaimed  Lady  Rookwood,  re- 
covering all  the  audacity  natural  to  her  character  the  instant  she 
discovered  the  earthly  nature  of  the  intruder — u  restore  it,  or.  by 
Heaven,  you  shall  rue  your  temerity." 

"  Softly,  softly,"  replied  the  pseudo-phantom,  witli  one  hand 
pushing  back  the  lady,  while  the  other  conveyed  the  precious 
document  to  the  custody  of  his  nether  man — "  softly,"  said  he, 
giving  the  buckskin  pocket  a  slap — "two  words  to  that,  my  lady. 
I  know  its  value  as  well  as  yourself,  and  must  make  my  market. 
The  highest  offer  has  me,  your  ladyship ;  he's  but  a  poor  auctioneer 
that  knocks  down  his  ware  when  only  one  bidder  is  present.. 
Luke  Bradley,  or,  as  I  find  lie  now  is,  Sir  Luke  Rookwood,  may 
come  down  more  handsomely." 

"  Who  are  you,  ruffian,  and  to  what  end  is  this  masquerade  as- 
sumed? If  lor  the  purpose  of  terrifying  me  into  compliance  with 
the  schemes  of  that  madman,  Luke  Bradley,  whom  I  presume  to 
be  your  confederate,  your  labour  is  misspent — your  stolen  disguise 
has  no  more  weight  with  me  than  his  forged  claims." 

"  Forged  claims  !  Egad,  he  must  be  a  clever  hand  to  have  forged 
that  certificate.  Your  ladyship,  however,  is  in  error.  Sir  Luke 
Rookwood  is  no  associate  of  mine;  I  am  his  late  father's  friend. 
But  I  have  no  time  to  bandy  talk.  What  money  have  you  in  the 
house?     Be  alive." 

a  You  are  a  robber,  then?" 

"Not  I.  I'm  a  tax-gatherer — a  collector  of  Rich-Rates — ha! 
ha!  What  plate  have  you  got?  Nay,  don't  be  alarmed — take  it 
quietly — these  things  can't  be  helped — better  make  up  your  mind 
to  it  without  more  ado — much  the  best  plan — no  screaming,  it 
may  injure  your  lungs,  and  can  alarm  nobody.  Your  maids  have 
done  as  much  before — it's  beneath  your  dignity  to  make  so  much 
noise.  So,  you  will  not  heed  me?  As  you  will."  Saying  which, 
he  deliberately  cut  the  bell-cord,  and  drew  out  a  brace  of  pistols 
at  the  same  time. 

"Agnes  !"  shrieked  Lady  Rookwood,  now  seriously  alarmed. 

"  I  must  caution  your  ladyship  to  be  silent,"  said  the  robber, 
who,  as  our  readers  will  no  doubt  have  already  conjectured,  was  no 
other  than  the  redoubted  Jack  Palmer.  "  Agnes  is  already  dis- 
posed of,"  said  he,  cocking  a  pistol.  "  However  like  your  de- 
ceased '  lord  and  master'  I  may  appear,  you  will  find  you  have 
got  a  very  different  spirit  from  that  of  Sir  Piers  to  deal  with.  I 
am  naturally  the  politest  man  breathing — have  been  accounted  the 
best-bred  man  on  the  road  by  every  lady  whom  I  have  had  the 
honour  of  addressing ;  and  I  should  be  sorry  to  sully  my  well- 
earned  reputation  by  anything  like  rudeness.  I  must  use  a  little 
force,  of  the  gentlest  kind.  Perhaps,  you  will  permit  me  to  hand 
you  to  a  chair.     Bless  me !  what  a  wrist  your  ladyship  has  got 


120  ROOKWOOD. 

Excuse  me  if  I  hurt  you,  but  you  are  so  devilish  strong.  What 
ho  !  i  Sir  Piers  Rookwood  calls '  " 

"  Ready,"  cried  a  voice. 

"  That's  the  word,"  rejoined  another;  "ready,"  and  immediately 
two  men,  their  features  entirely  hidden  by  a  shroud  of  black  crape, 
accoutred  in  rough  attire,  and  each  armed  with  pistols,  rushed  into 
the  room. 

"  Lend  a  hand,"  said  Jack. 

Even  in  this  perilous  extremity,  Lady  Rookwood's  courage  did 
not  desert  her.  Anticipating  their  purpose,  ere  her  assailants 
could  reach  her  she  extricated  herself  from  Palmer's  grasp,  and 
rushed  upon  the  foremost  so  unexpectedly,  that,  before  the  man 
could  seize  her  she  snatched  a  pistol  from  his  hand,  and  presented 
it  at  the  group  with  an  aspect  like  that  of  a  tigress  at  bay — her  eye 
wandering  from  one  to  the  other,  as  if  selecting  a  mark. 

There  was  a  pause  of  a  few  seconds,  in  which  the  men  glanced 
at  the  lady,  and  then  at  their  leader.     Jack  looked  blank. 

"  Hem  ! "  said  he,  coolly ;  "  this  is  something  new — disarmed — 
defied  by  a  petticoat.  Hark  ye,  Rob  Rust,  the  disgrace  rests  with 
you.  Clear  your  character,  by  securing  her  at  once.  What ! 
afraid  of  a  woman?" 

"  A  woman !"  repeated  Rust,  in  a  surly  tone ;  "  devilish  like 
a  woman,  indeed.  Few  men  could  do  what  she  has  done.  Give 
the  word,  and  I  fire.  As  to  seizing  her,  that's  more  than  I'll  engage 
to  do." 

(i  You  are  a  coward,"  cried  Jack.  "  I  will  steer  clear  of  blood 
- — if  I  can  help  it.  Come,  madam,  surrender,  like  the  more  sensible 
part  of  your  sex,  at  discretion.  You  will  find  resistance  of  no 
avail."     And  he  stepped  boldly  towards  her. 

Lady  Rookwood  pulled  the  trigger.  The  pistol  flashed  in  the 
pan.     She  flung  away  the  useless  weapon  without  a  word. 

u  Ha,  ha !"  said  Jack,  as  he  leisurely  stooped  to  pick  up  the  pistol, 
and  approached  her  ladyship;  "  the  bullet  is  not  yet  cast  that  is  to 
be  my  billet.  Here,"  added  he,  dealing  Rust  a  heavy  thump  upon 
the  shoulder  with  the  butt-end  of  the  piece,  "  take  back  your 
snapper,  and  look  you  prick  the  touchhole,  or  your  barking-iron 
will  never  bite  for  you.  And  now,  madam,  I  must  take  the  liberty 
of  again  handing  you  to  a  seat.  Dick  Wilder,  the  cord — quick. 
It  distresses  me  to  proceed  to  such  lengths  with  your  ladyship — 
bat  safe  bind,  safe  find,  as  Mr.  Coates  would  say."     * 

"  You  will  not  bind  me,  ruffian." 

"  Your  ladyship  is  very  much  mistaken — I  have  no  alternative 
— your  ladyship's  wrist  is  far  too  dexterous  to  be  at  liberty.  I  must 
furthermore  request  of  your  ladyship  to  be  less  vociferous — you  in- 
terrupt business,  which  should  be  transacted  with  silence  and  de- 
liberation." 

Lady  Rookwood's  rage  and  vexation  at  this  indignity  were  be- 
yond all  bounds.     Resistance,  however,  was  useless,  and  she  sub- 


Q terror  GriarCS  I    ■ 


<hX6£ 


i :  ^/i&f  '  ^? 


RE3CUE    OF    LADY    ROOEWOOD. 


P.  121. 


EOOKWOOD.  121 

mitted  in  silence.  The  cord  was  passed  tightly  round  her  arms, 
when  it  flashed  upon  her  recollection  for  the  first  time  that  Coates 
and  Tyrconnel,  who  were  in  charge  of  her  captive  in  the  lower 
corridor,  might  be  summoned  to  her  assistance.  This  idea  no 
sooner  crossed  her  mind  than  she  uttered  a  loud  and  prolonged 
scream. 

"'Sdeath  !"  cried  Jack;  "civility  is  wasted  here.  Give  me  the 
gag,  Rob." 

"  Better  slit  her  squeaking-pipe  at  once,"  replied  Rust,  drawing 
his  clasped  knife;  "she'll  thwart  everything." 

"  The  gag,  I  say,  not  that." 

"  I  can't  find  the  gag,"  exclaimed  Wilder,  savagely.  "Leave 
Rob  Rust  to  manage  her — he'll  silence  her,  I  warrant  you,  while 
you  and  I  rummage  the  room." 

"Ay,  leave  her  to  me,"  said  the  other  miscreant.  "Go  about 
your  business,  and  take  no  heed.  Her  hands  are  fast — she  can't 
scratch — I'll  do  it  with  a  single  gash — send  her  to  join  her  lord, 
whom  she  loved  so  well,  before  he's  under  ground.  They'll  have 
something  to  see  when  they  come  home  from  the  master's  funeral 
— their  mistress  cut  and  dry  for  another.     Ho,  ho  !" 

"Mercy,  mercy!"  shrieked  Lady  Rookwood. 

"  Ay,  ay,  I'll  be  merciful,"  said  Rust,  brandishing  his  knife  be- 
fore her  eyes.  "  I'll  not  be  long  about  it.  Leave  her  to  me — I'll 
give  her  a  taste  of  Sir  Sydney." 

"  No,  no,  Rust;  no  bloodshed,"  said  Jack,  authoritatively ;  "  I'll 
find  some  other  way  to  gag  the  jade." 

At  this  moment,  a  noise  of  rapid  footsteps  was  heard  within  the 
passage. 

"  Assistance  comes,"  screamed  Lady  Rookwood.  "  Help  !  help !" 

"  To  the  door !"  cried  Jack.  The  words  were  scarcely  out  of  his 
mouth  before  Luke  dashed  into  the  room,  followed  by  Coates  and 
Tyrconnel. 

Palmer  and  his  companions  levelled  their  pistols  at  the  intruders, 
and  the  latter  would  have  fired,  but  Jack's  keen  eye  having  dis- 
cerned Luke  amongst  the  foremost,  checked  further  hostilities  for 
the  present.  Lady  Rookwood,  meanwhile,  finding  herself  free 
from  restraint,  rushed  towards  her  deliverers,  and  crouched  beneath 
Luke's  protecting  arms,  which  were  extended,  pistol  in  hand,  over 
her  head.  Behind  them  stood  Titus  Tyrconnel,  flourishing  the 
poker,  and  Mr.  Coates,  who,  upon  the  sight  of  so  much  warlike 
preparation,  began  somewhat  to  repent  having  rushed  so  precipi- 
tately into  the  lion's  den. 

"  Luke  Bradley  !"  exclaimed  Palmer,  stepping  forward. 

"  Luke  Bradley !"  echoed  Lady  Rookwood,  recoiling  and  staring 
into  his  face. 

"  Fear  nothing,  madam,"  cried  Luke.  "  I  am  here  to  assist  you 
— I  will  defend  you  with  my  life." 

"  You  defend  me!"  exclaimed  Lady  Rookwood,  doubtfully. 


122  ROOKWOOD. 

"  Even  I"  cried  Luke,  "  strange  as  it  may  sound.' 

" Holy  powers  protect  me!"  ejaculated  Titus.  "As  I  live,  it 
is  Sir  Piers  himself." 

"  Sir  Piers !"  echoed  Coates,  catching  the  infection  of  terror,  as 
he  perceived  Palmer  more  distinctly.  "  What !  is  the  dead  come 
to  life  again  ?     A  ghost,  a  ghost ! " 

"  By  my  soul,"  cried  Titus,  "  it's  the  first  ghost  I  ever  heard  of 
that  committed  a  burglary  in  its  own  house,  and  on  the  night  of 
the  body's  burial,  too.  But  who  the  devil  are  these?  maybe 
they're  ghosts  likewise." 

"  They  are,"  said  Palmer,  in  a  hollow  tone,  mimicking  the  voice 
of  Sir  Piers,  "attendant  spirits.  We  are  come  for  this  woman; 
her  time  is  out ;  so  no  more  palavering,  Titus.  Lend  a  hand  to 
take  her  to  the  churchyard,  and  be  hanged  to  you." 

"  Upon  my  conscience,  Mr.  Coates,"  cried  Titus,  "  it's  either  the 
devil,  or  Sir  Piers.  We'll  be  only  in  the  way  here.  He's  only 
just  settling  his  old  scores  with  his  lady.  I  thought  it  would  come 
to  this  lon^  ae;o.     We'd  best  beat  a  retreat." 

Jack  took  advantage  of  the  momentary  confusion  created  by 
this  incidental  alarm  at  his  disguise  to  direct  Rust  towards  the 
door  by  which  the  new  comers  had  entered ;  and,  this  being  ac- 
complished, he  burst  into  a  loud  laugh. 

"  What !  not  know  me?"  cried  he — "not  know  your  old  friend 
with  a  new  face,  Luke?  Nor  you,  Titus?  Nor  you,  who  can  see 
through  a  millstone,  Lawyer  Coates,  don't  you  recognise " 

"  Jack  Palmer,  as  I'm  a  sinner !"  cried  Titus.  "  Why,  this  beats 
Banaghan.  Arrah !  Jack,  honey,  what  does  this  mean?  Is  it 
yourself  I  see  in  such  company?     You're  not  robbing  in  earnest?" 

"Indeed  but  I  am,  friend  Titus,"  exclaimed  Jack;  "and  it  is 
my  own  self  you  see.  I  just  took  the  liberty  of  borrowing  Sir 
Piers's  old  hunting-coat  from  the  justice-room.  You  said  my  tog- 
gery wouldn't  do  for  the  funeral.  I'm  no  other  than  plain  Jack 
Palmer,  after  all." 

"  With  half  a  dozen  aliases  at  your  back,  I  dare  say,"  cried 
Coates.  "  /  suspected  you  all  along.  All  your  praise  of  highway- 
men wras  not  lost  upon  me.  No,  no ;  I  can  see  into  a  millstone, 
be  it  ever  so  thick." 

"  Well,"  replied  Jack,  "  I'm  sorry  to  see  you  here,  friend  Titus. 
Keep  quiet,  and  you  shall  come  to  no  harm.  As  to  you,  Luke 
Bradley,  you  have  anticipated  my  intention  by  half  an  hour  ;  I 
meant  to  set  you  free.  For  you,  Mr.  Coates,  you  may  commit  all 
future  care  of  your  affairs  to  your  executors,  administrators,  and 
assigns.  You  will  have  no  further  need  to  trouble  yourself  with 
worldly  concerns,"  added  he,  levelling  a  pistol  at  the  attorney, 
who,  however,  shielded  himself,  in  an  agony  of  apprehension,  be- 
hind Luke's  person.     "  Stand  aside,  Luke." 

"  I  stir  not,"  replied  Luke.     "  I  thank  you  for  your  good  in- 


ROOKWOOD.  123 

tention,  and  will  not  injure  you — that  is,  if  you  do  not  force  me 
to  do  so.     I  am  here  to  defend  her  ladyship." 

"What's  that  you  say?"  returned  Jack,  in  surprise — "  defend 
her  ladyship?" 

"  With  my  life,"  replied  Luke.  "  Let  me  counsel  you  to  de- 
part." 

"  Are  you  mad?  Defend  her — Lady  Rookwood — your  enemy 
— who  would  hang  you?  Tut,  tut!  Stand  aside,  I  say,  Luke 
Bradley,  or  look  to  yourself." 

"You  had  better  consider  well  ere  you  proceed,"  said  Luke. 
u  You  know  me  of  old.  I  have  taken  odds  as  great,  and  not  come 
off  the  vanquished." 

"  The  odds  are  even,"  cried  Titus,  "  if  Mr.  Coates  will  but  show 
fight.  I'll  stand  by  you  to  the  last,  my  dear  joy.  You're  the 
right  son  of  your  father,  though  on  the  wrong  side.  Och  !  Jack 
Palmer,  my  jewel,  no  wonder  you  resemble  Dick  Turpin." 

"You  hear  this?"  cried  Luke. 

"Hot-headed  fool!"  muttered  Jack. 

"  Why  don't  you  shoot  him  on  the  spot?"  said  Wilder. 

"  And  mar  my  own  chance,"  thought  Jack.  "  No,  that  will 
never  do  ;  his  life  is  not  to  be  thrown  away.  Be  quiet,"  said  he, 
in  a  whisper  to  Wilder;  "I've  another  card  to  play,  which  shall 
serve  us  better  than  all  the  plunder  here.  No  harm  must  come 
to  that  youngster;  his  life  is  worth  thousands  to  us."  Then,  turn- 
ing to  Luke,  he  continued,  "  I'm  loth  to  hurt  you;  yet  what  can 
I  do?  You  must  have  the  worst  of  it  if  we  come  to  a  pitched 
battle.  I  therefore  advise  you,  as  a  friend,  to  draw  off  your  forces. 
We  are  three  to  three,  it  is  true ;  but  two  of  your  party  are  un- 
armed." 

"  Unarmed ! "  interrupted  Titus.  "  Devil  burn  me !  this  iron 
shillelah  shall  convince  you  to  the  contrary,  Jack,  or  any  of  your 
friends." 

"  Make  ready  then,  my  lads,"  cried  Palmer. 

"  Stop  a  minute,"  exclaimed  Coates;  "this  gets  serious;  it  will 
end  in  homicide — in  murder.  We  shall  all  have  our  throats  cut 
to  a  certainty ;  and  though  these  rascals  will  as  certainly  be  hanged 
for  it,  that  will  be  poor  satisfaction  to  the  sufferers.  Had  we  not 
better  refer  the  matter  to  arbitration  ?" 

"  I'm  for  fighting  it  out,"  said  Titus,  whisking  the  poker  round 
his  head  like  a  flail  in  action.  "  My  blood's  up.  Come  on,  Jack 
Palmer,  I'm  for  you." 

"  I  should  vote  for  retreating,"  chattered  the  attorney,  "  if  that 
cursed  fellow  had  not  placed  a  ne  exeat  at  the  door." 

"  Give  the  word,  captain,"  cried  Rust,  impatiently, 

"  Ay,  ay,"  echoed  Wilder. 

"  A  skilful  general  always  parleys,"  said  Jack.  "  A  word  in 
your  ear,  Luke,  ere  that  be  done  which  cannot  be  undone." 


124  KOOKWOOD. 

"You  mean  me  no  treachery?"  returned  Luke. 
Jack  made  no  answer,  but  uncocking  his  pistols,  deposited  them 
within  his  pockets. 

"  Shoot  him  as  he  advances,"  whispered  Coates;  "he  is  in  your 
power  now." 

"  Scoundrel !"  replied  Luke,  "  do  you  think  me  as  base  as  your- 
self?" 

"  Hush,  hush !  for  God's  sake  don't  expose  me,"  said  Coates. 
Lady  Rookwood  had  apparently  listened  to  this  singular  con- 
ference with  sullen  composure,  though  in  reality  she  was  racked 
with  anxiety  as  to  its  results;  and,  now  apprehending  that  Palmer 
was  about  to  make  an  immediate  disclosure  to  Luke,  she  accosted 
him  as  he  passed  her. 

"  Unbind  me  !"  cried  she,  "  and  what  you  wish  shall  be  yours — 

money — jewels " 

"Ha!  may  I  depend?" 
"  I  pledge  my  word." 

Palmer  untied  the  cord,  and  Lady  Rookwood,  approaching  a 
table  whereon  stood  the  escritoir,  touched  a  spring,  and  a  secret 
drawer  flew  open. 

"  You  do  this  of  your  own  free  will?"  asked  Luke.  "  Speak,  if 
it  be  otherwise." 

"  I  do,"  returned  the  lady,  hastily. 

Palmer's  eyes  glistened  at  the  treasures  exposed  to  his  view. 
"  They  are  jewels  of  countless  price.     Take  them,  and  rid  me," 
she  added  in  a  whisper,  "  of  him" 
"Luke  Bradley?" 
"Ay." 

"  Give  them  to  me." 
"  They  are  yours  freely  on  those  terms." 

"You  hear  that,  Luke,"  cried  he,  aloud;  "you  hear  it,  Titus; 
this  is  no  robbery.  Mr.  Coates — i  Know  all  men  by  these  presents' 
— I  call  you  to  witness,  Lady  Rookwood  gives  me  these  pretty 
things." 

"  1  do,"  returned  she ;  adding,  in  a  whisper,  "  on  the  terms 
which  I  proposed." 

"Must  it  be  done  at  once?" 
"  Without  an  instant's  delay." 
"Before  your  own  eyes?" 

"  I  fear  not  to  look  on.     Each  moment  is  precious.     He  is  off 
his  guard  now.     You  do  it,  you  know,  in  self-defence." 
"And  you?" 
"  For  the  same  cause." 
"Yet  he  came  here  to  aid  you?" 
"What  of  that?" 

"He  would  have  risked  his  life  for  yours?" 
"  I  cannot  pay  back  the  obligation.     He  must  die !" 
"The  document?" 


ROOKWOOD.  125 

"  Will  be  useless  then." 

"Will  not  that  suffice;  why  aim  at  life?" 

u  You  trifle  with  me.     You  fear  to  do  it." 

"  Fear  /" 

"About  it,  then;  you  shall  have  more  gold." 

"  I  will  about  it,"  cried  Jack,  throwing  the  casket  to  Wilder, 
and  seizing  Lady  llookwood's  hands.  "  I  am  no  Italian  bravo, 
madam — no  assassin — no  remorseless  cut-throat.  What  are  you 
— devil  or  woman — who  ask  me  to  do  this?     Luke  Bradley,  I 

say." 

"Would  you  betray  me?"  cried  Lady  Rookwood. 

"  You  have  betrayed  yourself,  madam.  Nay,  nay,  Luke,  hands 
off.  See,  Lady  Rookwood,  how  you  would  treat  a  friend.  This 
strange  fellow  would  blow  out  my  brains  for  laying  a  finger  upon 
your  ladyship." 

"  I  will  suffer  no  injury  to  be  done  to  her,"  said  Luke;  "release 
her." 

"Your  ladyship  hears  him,"  said  Jack.  "And  you,  Luke, 
shall  learn  the  value  set  upon  your  generosity.  You  will  not  have 
her  injured.  This  instant  she  has  proposed,  nay,  paid  for  your 
assassination." 

"How?"  exclaimed  Luke,  recoiling. 

"  A  lie,  as  black  as  hell,"  cried  Lady  Rookwood. 

"  A  truth,  as  clear  as  heaven,"  returned  Jack.  "  I  will  speedily 
convince  you  of  the  fact."  Then,  turning  to  Lady  Rookwood,  he 
whispered,  "Shall  I  give  him  the  marriage  document?" 

"  Beware !"  said  Lady  Rookwood. 

"Do  I  avouch  the  truth,  then?" 

She  was  silent. 

"  I  am  answered,"  said  Luke. 

"  Then  leave  her  to  her  fate,"  cried  Jack. 

"  No,"  replied  Luke  ;  "  she  is  still  a  woman,  and  I  will  not 
abandon  her  to  ruffianly  violence.     Set  her  free." 

"  You  are  a  fool,"  said  Jack. 

"  Hurrah,  hurrah !"  vociferated  Coates,  who  had  rushed  to  the 
window.  "  Rescue,  rescue !  they  are  returning  from  the  church ; 
I  see  the  torchlight  in  the  avenue;  we  are  saved  !" 

"  Hell  and  the  devil !"  cried  Jack;  "  not  an  instant  is  to  be  lost. 
Alive,  lads ;  bring  off  all  the  plunder  you  can ;  be  handy !" 

"  Lady  Rookwood,  I  bid  you  farewell,"  said  Luke,  in  a  tone 
in  which  scorn  and  sorrow  were  blended.    "  We  shall  meet  a^ain." 

"  We  have  not  parted  yet,"  returned  she  ;  "  will  you  let  this 
man  pass?     A  thousand  pounds  for  his  life." 

"Upon  the  nail?"  asked  Rust. 

"By  the  living  God,  if  any  of  you  attempt  to  touch  him,  I 
will  blow  his  brains  out  upon  the  spot,  be  he  friend  or  foe,"  cried 
Jack.    "Luke  Bradley,  we  shall  meet  again.    You  shall  hear  from 


me." 


126  EOOKWOOD. 

"  Lady  Rookwood,"  said  Luke,  as  he  departed,  "  I  shall  not 
fomet  this  night." 

"Is  all  ready?"  asked  Palmer  of  his  comrades. 

«  All." 

"  Then  bud^e." 

"  Stay !"  cried  Lady  Rookwood,  in  a  whisper  to  him.  "  What 
will  purchase  that  document?" 

"Hem!" 

a  A  thousand  pounds  ?" 

"  Double  it." 

"  It  shall  be  doubled." 

"  I  will  turn  it  over." 

ct  Resolve  me  now." 

"  You  shall  hear  from  me." 

"In  what  manner?" 

u  I  will  find  speedy  means." 

"  Your  name  is  Palmer?" 

"Palmer  is  the  name  he  goes  by,  your  ladyship,"  replied 
Coates,  "  but  it  is  the  fashion  with  these  rascals  to  have  an  alias." 

"  Ha !  ha !"  said  Jack,  thrusting  the  ramrod  into  his  pistol- 
barrel,  "are  you  there,  Mr.  Coates?     Pay  your  wager,  sir." 

"What  wager?" 

o 

"  The  hundred  we  bet  that  you  would  take  me  if  ever  you  had 
the  chance." 

"  Take  you  ! — it  was  Dick  Turpin  I  betted  to  take." 

"Jam  Dick  Turpin — that's  my  alias!"  replied  Jack. 

"  Dick  Turpin !  then  I'll  have  a  snap  at  you  at  all  hazards," 
cried  Coates,  springing  suddenly  towards  him. 

"And  I  at  you,"  said  Turpin,  discharging  his  pistol  right  in  the 
face  of  the  rash  attorney;  "  there's  a  quittance  in  full." 


ROOKWOOD.  127 


BOOK  III. 

THE     GIPSY. 

Lay  a  garland  on  my  hearse 

Of  the  dismal  yew ; 
Maidens,  willow  branches  bear, 

Say  I  died  true. 
My  love  was  false,  but  I  was  firm 

From  my  hour  of  birth ; 
Upon  my  buried  body  lie 

Lightly,  gentle  earth. 

Beaumont  and  Fletcher. 

CHAPTER  I. 

A    MORNING    RIDE. 

I  had  a  sister,  who  among  the  race 
Of  gipsies  was  the  fairest.     Fair  she  was 
In  gentle  blood,  and  gesture  to  her  beauty.  Brome. 

On  quitting  Lady  Rookwood's  chamber,  Luke  speeded  along 
the  gloomy  corridor,  descended  the  spiral  stairs,  and,  swiftly  tra- 
versing sundry  other  dark  passages,  issued  from  a  door  at  the  back 
of  the  house.  Day  was  just  beginning  to  break.  His  first  object 
had  been  to  furnish  himself  with  means  to  expedite  his  flight; 
and,  perceiving  no  one  in  the  yard,  he  directed  his  hasty  steps  to- 
wards the  stable.  The  door  was  fortunately  unfastened;  and, 
entering,  he  found  a  strong  roan  horse,  which  he  knew,  from 
description,  had  been  his  father's  favourite*  hunter,  and  to  the  use 
of  which  he  now  considered  himself  fully  entitled.  The  animal 
roused  himself  as  he  approached,  shook  his  glossy  coat,  and 
neighed]  as  if  he  recognised  the  footsteps  and  voice. 

"  Thou  art  mistaken,  old  fellow,"  said  Luke;  "  I  am  not  he  thou 
thinkest;  nevertheless,  I  am  glad  thy  instinct  would  have  it  so.  If 
thou  bearest  my  father's  son  as  thou  hast  borne  thy  old  master,  o'er 
many  a  held  for  many  a  day,  he  need  not  fear  the  best  mounted 
of  his  pursuers.     Soho  !  come  hither,  Rook." 

Ihe  noble  steed  turned  at  the  call.  Luke  hastily  saddled  him, 
vaulted  upon  his  back,  and,  disregarding  every  impediment  in  the 
shape  of  fence  or  ditch,  shaped  his  course  across  the  field  towards 
the  sexton's  cottage,  which  he  reached  just  as  its  owner  was  in  the 
act  of  unlocking  his  door.  Peter  testified  his  delight  and  surprise 
at  the  escape  of  his  grandson,  by  a  greeting  of  chuckling  laughter. 

"How? — escaped!"  exclaimed  he.     "Who  has  delivered  you 


128  ROOKWOOD. 

from  the  hands  of  the  Moabites?     Ha,  ha  !     But  why  do  I  ask? 
Who  could  it  have  been  but  Jack  Palmer?" 

"My  own  hands  have  set  me  free,"  returned  Luke.  "I  am  in- 
debted to  no  man  for  liberty;  still  less  to  him.  But  I  cannot 
tarry  here;  each  moment  is  precious.  I  came  to  request  you  to 
accompany  me  to  the  gipsy  encampment.    Will  you  go,  or  not?" 

"And  mount  behind  you?"  replied  Peter;  "I  like  not  the 
manner  of  conveyance." 

"Farewell,  then."     And  Luke  turned  to  depart. 

"  Stay ;  that  is  Sir  Piers' s  horse,  old  Rook.  I  care  not  if  I  do 
ride  him." 

"  Quick,  then ;  mount." 

"I  will  not  delay  you  a  moment,"  rejoined  the  sexton,  opening 
his  door,  and  throwing  his  implements  into  the  cottage.  "  Back, 
Mole;  back,  sir,"  cried  he,  as  the  dog  rushed  out  to  greet  him. 
"  Bring  your  steed  nigh  this  stone,  grandson  Luke — there — a 
little  nearer — all's  right."     And  away  they  galloped. 

The  sexton's  first  inquiries  were  directed  to  ascertain  how  Luke 
had  accomplished  his  escape;  and,  having  satisfied  himself  in  this 
particular,  he  was  content  to  remain  silent;  musing,  it  might  be, 
on  the  incidents  detailed  to  him. 

The  road  Luke  chose  was  a  rough,  unfrequented  lane,  that 
skirted,  for  nearly  a  mile,  the  moss-grown  palings  of  the  park.  It 
then  diverged  to  the  right,  and  seemed  to  bear  towards  a  range  of 
hills  rising  in  the  distance.  High  hedges  impeded  the  view  on 
either  hand;  but  there  were  occasional  gaps,  affording  glimpses  of 
the  tract  of  country  through  which  he  was  riding.  Meadows 
were  seen  steaming  with  heavy  dews,  intersected  by  a  deep  chan- 
nelled stream,  whose  course  was  marked  by  a  hanging  cloud  of 
vapour,  as  well  as  by  a  row  of  melancholy  pollard-willows,  that 
stood  like  stripped,  shivering  urchins  by  the  river  side.  Other 
fields  succeeded,  yellow  with  golden  grain,  or  bright  with  flower- 
ing clover  (the  autumnal  crop),  coloured  with  every  shade,  from 
the  light  green  of  the  turnip  to  the  darker  verdure  of  the  bean,  the 
various  products  of  the  teeming  land.  The  whole  was  backed  by 
round  drowsy  masses  of  trees. 

Luke  spoke  not,  nor  abated  his  furious  course,  till  the  road 
began  to  climb  a  steep  ascent.  He  then  drew  in  the  rein,  and 
from  the  heights  of  the  acclivity  surveyed  the  plain  over  which  he 
had  passed. 

It  was  a  rich  agricultural  district,  with  little  picturesque  beauty, 
but  much  of  true  EnMish  endearing  loveliness  to  recommend  it. 
Such  a  quiet,  pleasing  landscape,  in  short,  as  one  views,  at  such  a 
season  of  the  year,  from  every  eminence  in  every  county  of  our 
merry  isle.  The  picture  was  made  up  of  a  tract  of  land  filled  with 
corn  ripe  for  the  sickle,  or  studded  with  sheaves  of  the  same  golden 
produce,  enlivened  with  green  meadows,  so  deeply  luxuriant  as  to 
claim  the  scythe  for  the  second  time ;  each  divided  from  the  other 


ROOKWOOD.  129 

by  thick  hedgerows,  the  uniformity  of  which  was  broken  ever 
and  anon  by  some  towering  elm,  tall  poplar,  or  wide-branching 
oak.  Many  old  farm-houses,  with  their  broad  barns  and  crowded 
haystacks  (forming  little  villages  in  themselves),  ornamented  the 
landscape  at  different  points,  and  by  their  substantial  look  evi- 
denced the  fertility  of  the  soil,  and  the  thriving  condition  of  its 
inhabitants.  Some  three  miles  distant  might  be  seen  the  scattered 
hamlet  of  Rookwood;  the  dark  russet  thatch  of  its  houses  scarcely 
perceptible  amidst  the  embrowned  foliage  of  the  surrounding 
timber.  The  site  of  the  village  was,  however,  pointed  out  by  the 
square  tower  of  the  antique  church,  that  crested  the  summit  of  the 
adjoining  hill;  and  although  the  hall  was  entirely  hidden  from 
view,  Luke  readily  traced  out  its  locality  amidst  the  depths  of  the 
dark  grove  in  which  it  was  embosomed. 

This  goodly  prospect  had  other  claims  to  attention  in  Luke's 
eyes  besides  its  agricultural  or  pictorial  merit.  It  was,  or  he 
deemed  it  was,  his  own.  Far  as  his  eye  ranged,  yea,  even  beyond 
the  line  of  vision,  the  estates  of  Rookwood  extended. 

"  Do  you  see  that  house  below  us  in  the  valley?"  asked  Peter 
of  his  companion. 

"  I  do,"  replied  Luke  ;  "  a  snug  old  house — a  model  of  a  farm. 
Everything  looks  comfortable  and  well  to  do  about  it.  There  are 
a  dozen  lusty  haystacks,  or  thereabouts;  and  the  great  barn,  wit-h 
its  roof  yellowed  like  gold,  looks  built  for  a  granary ;  and  there  are 
stables,  kine-houses,  orchards,  dovecots,  and  fishponds,  and  an  old 
circular  garden,  with  wrall-fruit  in  abundance.  He  should  be  a 
happy  man,  and  a  wealthy  one,  who  dwells  therein." 

"  He  dwells  therein  no  longer,"  returned  Peter;  "he  died  last 
night." 

"How  know  you  that?  None  are  stirring  in  the  house  as 
yet." 

"  The  owner  of  that  house,  Simon  Toft,"  replied  Peter,  "  was 
last  night  struck  by  a  thunderbolt.  He  was  one  of  the  coffin- 
bearers  at  your  father's  funeral.  They  are  sleeping  within  the 
house,  you  say.  'Tis  well.  Let  them  sleep  on — they  will  awaken 
too  soon,  wake  when  they  may — ha,  ha!" 

"Peace!"  cried  Luke;  "you  blight  everything — even  this 
smiling  landscape  you  would  turn  to  gloom.  Does  not  this  morn 
awaken  a  happier  train  of  thoughts  within  your  mind?  With  me 
it  makes  amends  for  want  of  sleep,  effaces  resentment,  and  banishes 
every  black  misgiving.  'Tis  a  joyous  thing  thus  to  scour  the 
country  at  earliest  dawn;  to  catch  all  the  spirit  and  freshness  of 
the  morning ;  to  be  abroad  before  the  lazy  world  is  half  awake ;  to 
make  the  most  of  a  brief  existence ;  and  to  have  spent  a  day  of 
keen  enjoyment,  almost  before  the  day  begins  with  some.  I  like 
to  anticipate  the  rising  of  the  glorious  luminary;  to  watch  every 
line  of  light  changing,  as  at  this  moment,  from  shuddering  grey  to 
blushing  rose!     See  how  the  heavens  are  dyed!     Who  would 

K 


130  ROOKWOOD. 

exchange  yon  gorgeous  spectacle,"  continued  he,  pointing  towards 
the  east,  and  again  urging  his  horse  to  full  speed  down  the  hill, 
endangering  the  sexton's  seat,  and  threatening  to  impale  him  upon 
the  crupper  of  the  saddle — "  who  would  exchange  that  sight,  and 
the  exhilarating  feeling  of  this  fresh  morn,  for  a  couch  of  eider- 
down, and  a  headache  in  reversion?" 

"  I  for  one,"  returned  the  sexton,  sharply,  a  would  willingly 
exchange  it  for  that,  or  any  other  couch,  provided  it  rid  me  of 
this  accursed  crupper,  which  galls  me  sorely.  Moderate  your 
pace,  grandson  Luke,  or  I  must  throw  myself  off  the  horse  in  self- 
defence." 

Luke  slackened  his  charger's  pace,  in  compliance  with  the  sex- 
ton's wish. 

"  Ah !  well,"  continued  Peter,  restored  in  a  measure  to  comfort ; 
"  now  I  can  contemplate  the  sunrise,  which  you  laud,  somewhat  at 
mine  ease.     'Tis  a  fine  sight,  I  doubt  not,  to  the  eyes  of  youth ; 
and,  to  the  sanguine  soul  of  him  upon  whom  life  itself  is  dawning, 
s,   1  dare  say,  inspiriting:  but  when  the  heyday  of  existence  is 
past;  when  the  blood  flows  sluggishly  in  the  veins;  when  one  has 
known  the  desolating  storms  which  the  brightest  sunrise  has  pre- 
ceded, the  seared  heart  refuses  to  trust  its  false  glitter;  and,  like 
the  experienced  sailor,  sees  oft  in  the  brightest  skies  a  forecast  of 
the  tempest.     To  such  a  one,  there  can  be  no  new  dawn  of  the 
heart;  no  sun  can  gild  its  cold  and  cheerless  horizon;  no  breeze 
can  revive  pulses  that  have  long  since  ceased  to  throb  with  any 
chance  emotion.     I  am  too  old  to  feel  freshness  in  this  nipping 
air.     It  chills  me  more  than  the  damps  of  night,  to  which  I  am 
accustomed.    Night — midnight !  is  my  season  of  delight.    Nature 
is  instinct  then  with  secrets  dark  and  dread.    There  is  a  language 
which  he  who  sleepeth  not,  but  will  wake,  and  watch,  may  haply 
learn.    Strange  organs  of  speech  hath  the  invisible  world;  strange 
lane-uasje  doth  it  talk;  strange  communion  hold  with  him  who 
would  pry  into  its  mysteries.     It  talks  by  bat  and  owl — by  the 
grave-worm,  and  by  each  crawling  thing — by  the  dust  of  graves,, 
as  well  as  by  those  that  rot  therein — but  ever  doth  it  discourse  by 
night,  and  'specially  when  the  moon  is  at  the  full.    'Tis  the  lore  I 
have  then  learnt  that  makes  that  season  dear  to  me.     Like  your 
cat,  mine  eye  expands  in  darkness.     I  blink  at  the  sunshine,  like 
your  owl." 

" Cease  this  forbidding  strain,"  returned  Luke;  "it  sounds  as 
harshly  as  your  own  screech-owl's  cry.  Let  your  thoughts  take  a 
more  sprightly  turn,  more  in  unison  with  my  own  and  the  fair 
aspect  of  nature." 

"  Shall  I  direct  them  to  the  gipsies'  camp,  then?"  said  Peter, 
with  a  sneer.     "  Do  your  own  thoughts  tend  thither?" 

u  You  are  not  altogether  in  the  wrong,"  replied  Luke.  "  I  ivas 
thinking  of  the  gipsies'  camp,  and  of  one  who  dwells  amongst  its 
tents." 


ROOKWOOD.  131 

"  I  knew  it,"  replied  Peter.  "Did  you  hope  to  deceive  mo  by 
attributing  all  your  joyousness  of  heart  to  the  dawn?  Your 
thoughts  have  been  wandering  all  this  while  upon  one  who  hath, 
I  will  engage,  a  pair  of  sloe-black  eyes,  an  olive  skin,  and  yet 
withal  a  clear  one — i black,  yet  comely,  as  the  tents  of  Kedar,  ;is 
the  curtains  of  Solomon' — a  mesh  of  jetty  hair,  that  hath  en- 
tangled you  in  its  network — ripe  lips,  and  a  cunning  tongue — one 
of  the  plagues  of  Egypt. — Ha,  ha!" 

"  You  have  guessed  shrewdly,"  replied  Luke;  u  I  care  not  to 
own  that  my  thoughts  were  so  occupied." 

(t  I  was  assured  of  it,"  replied  the  sexton.  "  And  what  may  be 
the  name  of  her  towards  whom  your  imagination  was  straying?" 

"  Sibila  Perez,"  replied  Luke.  "  Her  father  was  a  Spanish 
Gitano.  She  is  known  amongst  her  people  by  her  mother's  name 
of  Lovel" 

"  She  is  beautiful,  of  course?" 

"  Ay,  very  beautiful ! — but  no  matter !  You  shall  judge  of  her 
charms  anon." 

u  I  will  take  your  word  for  them,"  returned  the  sexton;  u  and 
you  love  her  ?  " 

"  Passionately." 

"  You  are  not  married?"  asked  Peter,  hastily. 

u  Not  as  yet,"  replied  Luke;   "  but  my  faith  is  plighted." 

"  Heaven  be  praised  !  The  mischief  is  not  then  irreparable.  I 
would  have  you  married — though  not  to  a  gipsy  girl." 

"And  whom  would  you  select?" 

"  One  before  whom  Sybil's  beauty  would  pale  as  stars  at  day's 
approach." 

"  There  lives  not  such  a  one." 

"  Trust  me  there  does.  Eleanor  Mowbray  is  lovely  beyond 
parallel.  I  was  merely  speculating  upon  a  possibility  when  I 
wished  her  yours — it  is  scarcely  likely  she  would  cast  her  eyes 
upon  you." 

"  I  shall  not  heed  her  neglect.  Graced  with  my  title,  I  doubt 
not,  were  it  my  pleasure  to  seek  a  bride  amongst  those  of  gentle 
blood,  I  should  not  find  all  indifferent  to  my  suit." 

"  Possibly  not.  Yet  what  might  weigh  with  others,  would  not 
weigh  with  her.  There  are  qualities  you  lack  which  she  has  dis- 
covered in  another." 

"  In  whom?" 

"  In  Ranulph  Rookwood." 

"  Is  he  her  suitor?" 

"  I  have  reason  to  think  so." 

a  And  you  would  have  me  abandon  my  own  betrothed  love,  to 
beguile  from  my  brother  his  destined  bride?  That  were  to  imi- 
tate the  conduct  of  my  grandsire,  the  terrible  Sir  Reginald,  towards 
his  brother  Alan." 

The  sexton  answered  not,  and  Luke  fancied  he  could  perceive  a 

k2 


132  ROOKWOOD. 


quivering  in  the  hands  that  grasped  his  body  for  support.  There 
was  a  brief  pause  in  their  conversation. 

"And  who  is  Eleanor  Mowbray?"  asked  Luke,  breaking  the 
silence. 

"  Your  cousin.  On  the  mother's  side  a  Rookwood.  "lis  there- 
fore I  would  urge  your  union  with  her.  There  is  a  prophecy  re- 
lating to  your  house,  which  seems  as  though  it  would  be  fulfilled 
in  your  person  and  in  hers : 

OTljen  tfte  strap  Book  sfjall  percl)  on  tje  topmost  fcougj), 

Wbm  stall  be  clamour  anti  screaming,  31  trofo ; 

•HJut  of  rt'gfit,  anfc  of  rule,  of  tfje  ancient  nest, 

^6e  Sfcooft  tfmt  toitfi  Booft  mates  sfjall  fiollJ  f)im  possest." 

{i  I  place  no  faith  in  such  fantasies,"  replied  Luke ;  "  and  yet 
the  lines  bear  strangely  upon  my  present  situation." 

"  Their  application  to  yourself  and  Eleanor  Mowbray  is  un- 
questionable," replied  the  sexton. 

"  It  would  seem  so,  indeed,"  rejoined  Luke;  and  he  again  sank 
into  abstraction,  from  which  the  sexton  did  not  care  to  arouse  him. 

The  aspect  of  the  country  had  materially  changed  since  their 
descent  of  the  hill.  In  place  of  the  richly-cultivated  district  which 
lay  on  the  other  side,  a  broad  brown  tract  of  waste  land  spread 
out  before  them,  covered  with  scattered  patches  of  gorse,  stunted 
fern,  and  low  brushwood,  presenting  an  unvaried  surface  of  un- 
baked turf.  The  shallow  coat  of  sod  was  manifested  by  the  stones 
that  clattered  under  the  horse's  hoofs  as  he  rapidly  traversed  the 
arid  soil,  clearing  with  ease  to  himself,  though  not  without  dis- 
comfort to  the  sexton,  every  gravelly  trench,  natural  chasm,  or 
other  inequality  of  ground  that  occurred  in  his  course.  Clinging 
to  his  grandson  with  the  tenacity  of  a  bird  of  prey,  Peter  for  some 
time  kept  his  station  in  security;  but,  unluckily,  at  one  dike 
rather  wider  than  the  rest,  the  horse,  owing  possibly  to  the  mis- 
management, intentional  or  otherwise,  of  Luke,  swerved;  and  the 
sexton,  dislodged  from  his  "  high  estate,"  fell  at  the  edge  of  the 
trench,  and  rolled  incontinently  to  the  bottom. 

Luke  drew  in  the  rein  to  inquire  if  any  bones  were  broken ;  and 
Peter  presently  upreared  his  dusty  person  from  the  abyss,  and 
without  condescending  to  make  any  reply,  yet  muttering  curses, 
"  not  loud,  but  deep,"  accepted  his  grandson's  proffered  hand,  and 
remounted. 

While  thus  occupied,  Luke  fancied  he  heard  a  distant  shout, 
and  noting  whence  the  sound  proceeded — the  same  quarter  by 
which  he  had  approached  the  heath — he  beheld  a  single  horseman 
spurring  in  their  direction  at  the  top  of  his  speed;  and  to  judge 
from  the  rate  at  which  he  advanced,  it  was  evident  he  was  any- 
thing but  indifferently  mounted.     Apprehensive  of  pursuit,  Luke 


ROOKWOOD.  133 

expedited  the  sexton's  ascent;  and  that  accomplished,  without  be- 
stowing further  regard  upon  the  object  of  his  solicitude,  he  re- 
sumed his  headlong  flight.  He  now  thought  it  necessary  to 
bestow  more  attention  to  his  choice  of  road,  and,  perfectly  ac- 
quainted with  the  heath,  avoided  all  unnecessary  hazardous  passes. 
In  spite  of  his  knowledge  of  the  ground,  and  the  excellence  of  his 
horse,  the  stranger  sensibly  gained  upon  him.  The  danger,  how- 
ever, was  no  longer  imminent. 

"  We  are  safe,"  cried  Luke ;  "  the  limits  of  Hardchase  are  past. 
In  a  few  seconds  we  shall  enter  Davenham  Wood.  I  will  turn 
the  horse  loose,  and  we  will  betake  ourselves  to  flight  amongst  the 
trees.  I  will  show  you  a  place  of  concealment.  He  cannot  follow 
us  on  horseback,  and  on  foot  I  defy  him." 

"  Stay,"  cried  the  sexton.  "  He  is  not  in  pursuit — he  takes 
another  course — he  wheels  to  the  right.  By  Heaven !  it  is  the 
-Fiend  himself  upon  a  black  horse,  come  for  Bow-legged  Ben.  See, 
he  is  there  already." 

The  horseman  had  turned,  as  the  sexton  stated,  careering  to- 
wards a  revolting  object  at  some  little  distance  on  the  right  hand. 
It  was  a  gibbet,  with  its  grisly  burden.  He  rode  swiftly  towards 
it,  and,  reining  in  his  horse,  took  off  his  hat,  bowing  profoundly 
to  the  carcase  that  swung  in  the  morning  breeze.  Just  at  that 
moment  a  gust  of  air  catching  the  fleshless  skeleton,  its  arms 
seemed  to  be  waved  in  reply  to  the  salutation.  A  solitary  crow 
winged  its  flight  over  the  horseman's  head  as  he  paused.  After  a 
moment's  halt,  he  wheeled  about,  and  again  shouted  to  Luke, 
waving  his  hat. 

"  As  I  live,"  said  the  latter,  "  it  is  Jack  Palmer." 
u  Dick  Turpin,  you  mean,"  rejoined  the  sexton.  "  He  lias  been 
paying  his  respects  to  a  brother  blade.  Ha,  ha!  Dick  will  never 
have  the  honour  of  a  gibbet;  he  is  too  tender  of  the  knife.  Did 
you  mark  the  crow?  But  here  he  comes."  And  in  another  instant 
Turpin  was  by  their  side. 


CHAPTER  II. 


A   GIPSY   ENCAMPMENT. 


I  see  a  column  of  slow-rising  smoke 
O'ertop  the  lofty  wood,  that  skirts  the  wild. 

Cowpee  :  The  Task. 

"  The  top  of  the  morning  to  you,  gem'men,"  said  Turpin,  as  he 
rode  up  at  an  easy  canter.  "  Did  you  not  hear  my  halloo  ?  I 
caught  a  glimpse  of  you  on  the  hill  yonder.  I  knew  you  both, 
two  miles  off;  and  so,  having  a  word  or  two  to  say  to  you,  Luke 


134  ROOKWOOD. 


Bradley,  before  I  leave  this  part  of  the  country,  I  put  Bess  to  it, 
and  she  soon  brought  me  within  hail.  Bless  her  black  skin," 
added  he,  affectionately  patting  his  horse's  neck,  "  there's  not  her 
match  in  these  parts,  or  in  any  other ;  she  wants  no  coaxing  to  do 
her  work — no  bleeders  for  her.  I  should  have  been  up  with  you 
before  this  had  I  not  taken  a  cross  cut  to  look  at  poor  Ben. 

One  night,  when  mounted  on  my  mare, 
To  Bagshot  Heath  I  did  repair, 
And  saw  Will  Davies  hanging  there, 
Upon  the  gibbet  bleak  and  bare, 

With  a  rustified,  /testified,  mustified  air. 

Excuse  my  singing.  The  sight  of  a  gibbet  always  puts  me  in 
mind  of  the  Golden  Farmer.  May  I  ask  whither  you  are  bound, 
comrades?" 

"  Comrades!"  whispered  the  sexton  to  Luke;  "you  see  he  does 
not  so  easily  forget  his  old  friends." 

"  I  have  business  that  will  not  admit  of  delay,"  rejoined  Luke; 
"  and  to  speak  plainly " 

"  You  want  not  my  society,"  returned  Turpin ;  "  I  guessed  as 
much.  Natural  enough !  You  have  got  an  inkling  of  your  good 
fortune.  You  have  found  out  you  are  a  rich  man's  heir,  not  a 
poor  wench's  bastard.  No  offence ;  I'm  a  plain  spoken  man,  as  you 
will  find,  if  you  know  it  not  already.  I  have  no  objection  to  your 
playing  these  fine  tricks  on  others,  though  it  won't  answer  your 
turn  to  do  so  with  me." 

"  Sir!"  exclaimed  Luke,  sharply. 

"  Sir  to  you,"  replied  Turpin — "  Sir  Luke — as  I  suppose  you 
would  now  choose  to  be  addressed.  I  am  aware  of  all.  A  nod  is 
as  good  as  a  wink  to  me.  Last  night  I  learnt  the  fact  of  Sir 
Piers's  marriage  from  Lady  Rookwood — ay,  from  her  ladyship. 
You  stare — and  old  Peter,  there,  opens  his  ogles  now.  She  let  it 
out  by  accident ;  and  I  am  in  possession  of  what  can  alone  sub- 
stantiate your  father's  first  marriage,  and  establish  your  claims  to 
the  property." 

"The  devil!"  cried  the  sexton;  adding,  in  a  whisper  to  Luke, 
"  You  had  better  not  be  precipitate  in  dropping  so  obliging  an  ac- 
quaintance." 

"  You  are  jesting,"  said  Luke  to  Turpin. 

"  It  is  ill  jesting  before  breakfast,"  returned  Dick ;  "  I  am  seldom 
in  the  mood  for  a  joke  so  early.  What  if  a  certain  marriage  cer- 
tificate had  fallen  into  my  hand?" 

"  A  marriage  certificate ! "  echoed  Luke  and  the  sexton  simul- 
taneously. 

"The  only  existing  proof  of  the  union  of  Sir  Piers  Rookwood 
with  Susan  Bradley,"  continued  Turpin.  "  What  if  I  had  stum- 
bled upon  such  a  document — nay  more,  if  I  knew  where  to  direct 
you  to  it?" 


ROOKWOOD.  135 

"  Peace !"  cried  Luke  to  liis  tormentor ;  and  then  addressing 
Turpin,  "  If  what  you  say  be  true,  my  quest  is  at  an  end.  All 
that  I  need,  you  appear  to  possess.  Other  proofs  are  secondary  to 
this.  I  know  with  whom  I  have  to  deal.  What  do  you  demand 
for  that  certificate?" 

"  We  will  talk  about  the  matter  after  breakfast,"  said  Turpin. 
"  I  wish  to  treat  with  you  as  friend  with  friend.  Meet  me  on 
those  terms,  and  I  am  your  man;  reject  my  offer,  and  I  turn  my 
mare's  head,  and  ride  back  to  Rookwood.  With  me  now  rests  all 
your  hopes.  I  have  dealt  fairly  with  you,  and  I  expect  to  be  fairly 
dealt  with  in  return.  It  were  idle  to  say,  now  I  have  an  oppor- 
tunity, that  I  should  not  turn  this  luck  to  my  account.  I  were  a 
fool  to  do  otherwise.  You  cannot  expect  it.  And  then  I  have 
Rust  and  Wilder  to  settle  with.  Though  I  have  left  them  behind, 
they  know  my  destination.  We  have  been  old  associates.  I  like 
your  spirit — I  care  not  for  your  haughtiness;  but  I  will  not  help 
you  up  the  ladder  to  be  kicked  down  myself.  Now  you  under- 
stand me.     Whither  are  you  bound?" 

"  To  Davcnham  Priory,  the  gipsy  camp." 

"The  gipsies  arc  your  friends?" 

"  They  are." 

"  I  am  alone." 

"  You  are  safe." 

"  You  pledge  your  word  that  all  shall  be  on  the  square.  You 
will  not  mention  to  one  of  that  Canting  Crew  what  I  have  told 
you?" 

"  With  one  exception,  you  may  rely  upon  my  secrecy." 

"Whom  do  you  except?" 

"  A  woman." 

"  Bad  !  never  trust  a  petticoat." 

"  I  will  answer  for  her  with  my  life." 

"And  for  your  granddad  there?" 

"  Pie  will  answer  for  himself,"  said  Peter.  "  You  need  not  fear 
treachery  in  me.     Honour  among  thieves,  you  know." 

"Or  where  else  should  you  seek  it?"  rejoined  Turpin;  "for  it 
has  left  all  other  classes  of  society.  Your  highwayman  is  your 
only  man  of  honour.  I  will  trust  you  both;  and  you  shall  find 
you  may  trust  me.  After  breakfast,  as  I  said  before,  we  will  bring 
the  matter  to  a  conclusion.  Tip  us  your  daddle,  Sir  Luke,  and  I 
am  satisfied.     You  shall  rule  in  Rookwood,  I'll  engage,  ere  a  week 

be  flown ;  and  then But  so  much  parleying  is  dull  work  ;  let's 

make  the  best  of  our  way  to  breakfast." 

And  away  they  cantered. 

A  narrow  bridle-road  conducted  them  singly  through  the  defiles 
of  a  thick  wood.  Their  route  lay  in  the  shade,  and  the  air  felt 
chilly  amidst  the  trees,  the  sun  not  having  attained  sufficient  alti- 
tude to  penetrate  its  depths,  while  overhead  all  was  warmth  and 
light.     Quivering  on  the  tops  of  the  timber,  the  horizontal  sun- 


136  ROOKWOOD. 

beams  created,  in  their  refraction,  brilliant  prismatic  colourings, 
and  filled  the  air  with,  motes  like  golden  dust.  Our  horsemen 
heeded  not  the  sunshine  or  the  shade.  Occupied  each  with,  his 
own  train  of  thought,  they  silently  rode  on. 

Davenham  Wood,  through  which  they  urged  their  course,  had, 
in  the  olden  time,  been  a  forest  of  some  extent.  It  was  then  an 
appendage  to  the  domains  of  Rookwood,  but  had  passed  from  the 
hands  of  that  family  to  those  of  a  wealthy  adjoining  landowner 
and  lawyer,  Sir  Edward  Davenham,  in  the  keeping  of  whose  de- 
scendants it  had  ever  after  continued.  A  noble  wood  it  was,  and 
numbered  many  patriarchal  trees.  Ancient  oaks,  with  broad, 
gnarled  limbs,  which  the  storms  of  five  hundred  years  had  vainly 
striven  to  uproot,  and  which  were  now  sternly  decaying ;  gigantic 
beech-trees,  with  silvery  stems  shooting  smoothly  upwards,  sus- 
taining branches  of  such  size,  that  each,  dissevered,  would  in 
itself  have  formed  a  tree,  populous  with  leaves,  and  variegated 
with  rich  autumnal  tints;  the  sprightly  sycamore,  the  dark  ches- 
nut,  the  weird  wych-elm,  the  majestic  elm  itself,  festooned  with 
ivy,  every  variety  of  wood,  dark,  dense,  and  intricate,  composed 
the  forest  through  which  they  rode;  and  so  multitudinous  was  the 
timber,  so  closely  planted,  so  entirely  filled  up  with  a  thick  matted 
vegetation,  which  had  been  allowed  to  collect  beneath,  that  little 
view  was  afforded,  had  any  been  desired  by  the  parties,  into  the 
labyrinth  of  the  grove.  Tree  after  tree,  clad  in  the  glowing  livery 
of  the  season,  was  passed,  and  as  rapidly  succeeded  by  others. 
Occasionally  a  bough  projected  over  their  path,  compelling  the 
riders  to  incline  their  heads  as  they  passed ;  but,  heedless  of  such 
difficulties,  they  pressed  on.  Now  the  road  grew  lighter,  and  they 
became  at  once  sensible  of  the  genial  influence  of  the  sun.  The 
transition  was  as  agreeable  as  instantaneous.  They  had  opened 
upon  an  extensive  plantation  of  full-grown  pines,  whose  tall,  branch- 
less stems  grew  up  like  a  forest  of  masts,  and  freely  admitted  the 
pleasant  sunshine.  Beneath  those  trees,  the  soil  was  sandy  and 
destitute  of  all  undergrowth,  though  covered  with  brown,  hair- 
like fibres  and  dry  cones,  shed  by  the  pines.  The  agile  squirrel, 
that  freest  denizen  of  the  grove,  starting  from  the  ground  as  the 
horsemen  galloped  on,  sprang  up  the  nearest  tree,  and  might  be 
seen  angrily  gazing  at  the  disturbers  of  his  haunts,  beating  the 
branches  with  his  fore  feet,  in  expression  of  displeasure;  the  rabbit 
darted  across  their  path ;  the  jays  flew  screaming  amongst  the 
foliage;  the  blue  cushat,  scared  at  the  clatter  of  the  horses'  hoofs, 
sped  on  swift  wing  into  quarters  secure  from  their  approach ;  while 
the  particoloured  pies,  like  curious  village  gossips,  congregated  to 
peer  at  the  strangers,  expressing  their  astonishment  by  loud  and 
continuous  chattering.  Though  so  gentle  of  ascent  as  to  be  almost 
imperceptible,  it  was  still  evident  that  the  path  they  were  pursuing 
gradually  mounted  a  hill-side;  and  when  at  length  they  reached 
an  opening,  the  view  disclosed  the  eminence  they  had  insensibly 


ROOKWOOD.  137 

won.  Pausing  for  a  moment  upon  the  brow  of  the  hill,  Luke 
pointed  to  a  stream  that  wound  through  the  valley,  and,  tracing 
its  course,  indicated  a  particular  spot  amongst  the  trees.  There 
was  no  appearance  of  a  dwelling-house — no  cottage  roof,  no  white 
canvas  shed,  to  point  out  the  tents  of  the  wandering  tribe  whose 
abode  they  were  seeking.  The  only  circumstance  betokening  that 
it  had  once  been  the  haunt  of  man,  were  a  few  grey  monastic  ruins, 
scarce  distinguishable  from  the  stony  barrier  by  which  they  were 
surrounded ;  and  the  sole  evidence  that  it  was  still  frequented  by 
human  beings  was  a  thin  column  of  pale  blue  smoke,  that  arose 
in  curling  wreaths  from  out  the  brake,  the  light-coloured  vapour 
beautifully  contrasting  with  the  green  umbrage  whence  it  issued, 

"  Our  destination  is  yonder,"  exclaimed  Luke,  pointing  in  the 
direction  of  the  vapour. 

"  I  am  glad  to  hear  it,"  cried  Turpin,  u  as  well  as  to  perceive 
there  is  some  one  awake.  That  smoke  holds  out  a  prospect  of 
breakfast.  No  smoke  without  lire,  as  old  Lady  Scanmag  said ;  and 
I'll  wager  a  trifle  that  fire  was  not  lighted  for  the  fayter  fellows  to 
count  their  fingers  by.  We  shall  find  three  sticks,  and  a  black 
pot  with  a  kid  seething  in  it,  I'll  engage.  These  gipsies  have 
picked  out  a  prettyish  spot  to  quarter  in — quite  picturesque,  as 
one  may  say — and  but  for  that  tell-tale  smoke,  which  looks  for  all 
the  world  like  a  Dutch  skipper  blowing  his  morning  cloud,  no  one 
need  know  of  their  vicinity.     A  pretty  place,  upon  my  soul." 

The  spot,  in  sooth,  merited  Tur pin's  culogium.  It  was  a  little 
valley,  in  the  midst  of  wooded  hills,  so  secluded,  that  not  a  single 
habitation  appeared  in  view.  Clothed  with  timber  to  the  very 
summits,  excepting  on  the  side  where  the  party  stood,  which 
verged  upon  the  declivity,  these  mountainous  ridges  presented  a 
broken  outline  of  foliage,  variegated  with  tinted  masses  of  bright 
orange,  umber,  and  deepest  green.  Four  hills  hemmed  in  the 
valley.  Here  and  there  a  grey  slab  of  rock  might  be  discerned 
amongst  the  wood,  and  a  mountain-ash  figured  conspicuously  upon 
a  jutting  crag  immediately  below  them.  Deep  sunken  in  the 
ravine,  and  concealed  in  part  from  view  by  the  wild  herbage  and 
dwarf  shrubs,  ran  a  range  of  precipitous  rocks,  severed,  it  would 
seem,  by  some  diluvial  convulsion,  from  the  opposite  mountain 
side,  as  a  corresponding  rift  was  there  visible,  in  which  the  same 
clip  of  strata  might  be  observed,  together  with  certain  ribbed  cavi- 
ties, matching  huge  bolts  of  rock  which  had  once  locked  these 
stony  walls  together.  Washing  this  cliif,  swept  a  clear  stream, 
well  known  and  well  regarded,  as  it  waxed  in  width,  by  the  honest 
brethren  of  the  angle,  who  seldom,  however,  tracked  it  to  its  rise 
amongst  these  hills.  The  stream  found  its  way  into  the  valley 
through  a  chasm  far  to  the  left,  and  rushed  thundering  down  the 
inountain  side  in  a  boiling  cascade.  The  valley  was  approached 
in  this  direction  from  Rookwood  by  an  unfrequented  carriage- 
road,  which  Luke  had,  from  prudential  reason?,  avoided.     All 


138  EOOKWOOD. 

seemed  consecrated  to  silence — to  solitude — to  the  hush  of  nature ; 
yet  this  quiet  scene  was  the  chosen  retreat  of  lawless  depredators, 
and  had  erstwhile  been  the  theatre  of  feudal  oppression.  We  have 
said  that  no  habitation  was  visible;  that  no  dwelling  tenanted  by 
man  could  be  seen ;  but  following  the  spur  of  the  furthest  moun- 
tain hill,  some  traces  of  a  stone  wall  might  be  discovered;  and 
upon  a  natural  platform  of  rock  stood  a  stern  square  tower,  which 
had  once  been  the  donjon  of  the  castle,  the  lords  of  which  had 
called  the  four  hills  their  own.  A  watch-tower  then  had  crowned 
each  eminence,  every  vestige  of  which  had,  however,  long  since 
disappeared.  Sequestered  in  the  vale  stood  the  Priory  before  al- 
luded to  (a  Monastery  of  Grey  Friars,  of  the  Order  of  St.  Francis), 
some  of  the  venerable  walls  of  which  were  still  remaining;  and 
if  they  had  not  reverted  to  the  bat  and  owl,  as  is  wont  to  be 
the  fate  of  such  sacred  structures,  their  cloistered  shrines  were  de- 
voted to  beings  whose  natures  partook,  in  some  measure,  of  the 
instincts  of  those  creatures  of  the  night — a  people  whose  deeds 
were  of  darkness,  and  whose  eyes  shunned  the  light.  Here  the 
gipsies  had  pitched  their  tent ;  and  though  the  place  was  often,  in 
part,  deserted  by  the  vagrant  horde,  yet  certain  of  the  tribe,  who 
had  grown  into  years  (over  whom  Barbara  Lovel  held  queenly 
sway),  made  it  their  haunt,  and  were  suffered,  by  the  authorities 
of  the  neighbourhood,  to  remain  unmolested — a  lenient  piece  of 
policy,  which,  in  our  infinite  regard  for  the  weal  of  the  tawny 
tribe,  we  recommend  to  the  adoption  of  all  other  justices  and 
knights  of  the  shire. 

Bidding  his  grandsire  have  regard  to  his  seat,  Luke  leaped  a 
high  bank;  and,  followed  by  Turpin,  began  to  descend  the  hill. 
Peter,  however,  took  care  to  provide  for  himself.  The  descent 
was  so  perilous,  and  the  footing  so  insecure,  that  he  chose  rather 
to  trust  to  such  conveyance  as  nature  had  furnished  him  with, 
than  to  hazard  his  neck  by  any  false  step  of  the  horse.  He  con- 
trived, therefore,  to  slide  off  from  behind,  shaping  his  own  course 
in  a  more  secure  direction. 

He  who  has  wandered  amidst  the  Alps  must  have  often  had 
occasion  to  witness  the  wonderful  surefootedness  of  that  mountain 
pilot,  the  mule.  He  must  have  remarked  how,  with  tenacious 
hoof,  he  will  claw  the  rock,  and  drag  himself  from  one  impending 
fragment  to  another,  with  perfect  security  to  his  rider;  how  he 
will  breast  the  roaring  currents  of  air,  and  stand  unshrinking  at 
the  verge  of  almost  unfathomable  ravines.  But  it  is  not  so  with 
the  horse :  fleet  on  the  plain,  careful  over  rugged  ground,  he  is 
timid  and  uncertain  on  the  hill-side,  and  the  risk  incurred  by  Luke 
and  Turpin,  in  their  descent  of  the  almost  perpendicular  sides  of 
the  clifTJ  was  tremendous.  Peter  watched  them  in  their  descent 
with  some  admiration,  and  with  much  contempt. 

"He  will  break  his  neck,  of  a  surety,"  said  he;  "but  what 
matters  it?     As  well  now  as  hereafter." 


IIOOKWOOD.  139 

So  saying,  he  approached  the  verge  of  the  precipice,  where  he 
could  see  them  more  distinctly. 

The  passage  along  which  Luke  rode  had  never  before  been  tra- 
versed by  horse's  hoof.  Cut  in  the  rock,  it  presented  a  steep  zig- 
zag path  amongst  the  cliffs,  without  any  defence  for  the  foot  tra- 
veller, except  such  as  was  afforded  by  a  casual  clinging  shrub,  and 
no  protection  whatever  existed  for  a  horseman ;  the  possibility  of 
any  one  attempting  the  passage  not  having,  in  all  probability, 
entered  into  the  calculation  of  those  who  framed  it.  Added  to 
this,  the  steps  were  of  such  unequal  heights,  and  withal  so  narrow, 
that  the  danger  was  proportionately  increased. 

"Ten  thousand  devils!"  cried  Turpin,  staring  downwards;  "is 
this  the  best  road  you  have  got?" 

"  You  will  find  one  more  easy,"  replied  Luke,  "  if  you  ride  for 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  down  the  wood,  and  then  return  by  the  brook 
side.     You  will  meet  me  at  the  priory." 

"  No,"  answered  the  highwayman,  boldly ;  "  if  you  go,  I  go  too. 
It  shall  never  be  said  that  Dick  Turpin  was  afraid  to  follow  where 
another  would  lead.     Proceed." 

Luke  gave  his  horse  the  bridle,  and  the  animal  slowly  and 
steadily  commenced  the  descent,  fixing  his  fore  legs  upon  the 
steps,  and  drawing  his  hinder  limbs  carefully  after  him.  Here  it 
was  that  the  lightness  and  steadiness  of  Turpin's  mare  was  com- 
pletely shown.  No  Alpine  mule  could  have  borne  its  rider  with 
more  apparent  ease  and  safety.  Turpin  encouraged  her  by  hand 
and  word;  but  she  needed  it  not.  The  sexton  saw  them,  and, 
tracking  their  giddy  descent,  he  became  more  interested  than  he 
anticipated.     His  attention  was  suddenly  drawn  towards  Luke. 

"  He  is  gone,"  cried  Peter.  "  He  falls — he  sinks — my  plans  are 
all  defeated — the  last  link  is  snapped.  No,"  added  he,  recovering 
his  wonted  composure,  "  his  end  is  not  so  fated." 

Rook  had  missed  his  footing.  He  rolled  stumbling  down  the 
precipice  a  few  yards.  Luke's  fate  seemed  inevitable.  His  feet 
were  entangled  in  the  stirrup,  he  could  not  free  himself.  A 
birch- tree,  growing  in  a  chink  of  the  precipice,  arrested  his 
further  fall.  But  for  this  timely  aid  all  had  been  over.  Here 
Luke  was  enabled  to  extricate  himself  from  the  stirrup  and  to  re- 
gain his  feet ;  seizing  the  bridle,  he  dragged  his  faulty  steed  back 
again  to  the  road. 

"  You  have  had  a  narrow  escape,  by  Jove,"  said  Turpin,  who 
had  been  thunderstruck  with  the  whole  proceeding.  "  Those  big 
cattle  are  always  clumsy;  devilish  lucky  it's  no  Avorse." 

It  was  now  comparatively  smooth  travelling ;  but  they  had  not 
as  yet  reached  the  valley,  and  it  seemed  to  be  Luke's  object  to  take 
a  circuitous  path.  This  was  so  evident,  that  Turpin  could  not 
help  commenting  upon  it. 

Luke  evaded  the  question.  "  The  crag  is  steep  there,"  said  he ; 
"  besides,  to  tell  you  the  truth,  I  want  to  surprise  them." 


140  ROOKWOOD. 

"  Ho,  ho !"  laughed  Dick.  "  Surprise  them,  eh?  What  a  pity 
the  birch-tree  was  in  the  way;  you  would  have  done  it  properly 
then.     Egad,  here's  another  surprise." 

Dick's  last  exclamation  was  caused  by  his  having  suddenly  come 
upon  a  wide  gully  in  the  rock,  through  which  dashed  a  headlong 
torrent,  crossed  by  a  single  plank. 

"  You  must  be  mad  to  have  taken  this  road,"  cried  Turpin, 
gazing  down  into  the  roaring  depths  in  which  the  waterfall  raged, 
and  measuring  the  distance  of  the  pass  with  his  eye.  u  So,  so, 
Bess ! — Ay,  look  at  it,  wench.  Curse  me,  Luke,  if  I  think  your 
horse  will  do  it,  and,  therefore,  turn  him  loose." 

But  Dick  might  as  well  have  bidden  the  cataract  to  flow  back- 
wards. Luke  struck  his  heels  into  his  horse's  sides.  The  steed 
galloped  to  the  brink,  snorted,  and  refused  the  leap. 

61 1  told  you  so — he  can't  do  it,"  said  Turpin.  "  Well,  if  you 
are  obstinate,  a  wilful  man  must  have  his  way.  Stand  aside,  while 
I  try  it  for  you."  Patting  Bess,  he  put  her  to  a  gallop.  She 
cleared  the  gulf  bravely,  landing  her  rider  safely  upon  the  oppo- 
site rock. 

"  Now  then,"  cried  Turpin,  from  the  other  side  of  the  chasm. 

Luke  again  urged  his  steed.  Encouraged  by  what  he  had  seen, 
this  time  the  horse  sprang  across  without  hesitation.  The  next 
instant  they  were  in  the  valley. 

For  some  time  they  rode  along  the  banks  of  the  stream  in 
silence.  A  sound  at  length  caught  the  quick  ears  of  the  high- 
wayman. 

"  Hist  I"  cried  he;  u  some  one  sings.     Do  you  hear  it?" 

"  I  do,"  replied  Luke,  the  blood  rushing  to  his  cheeks. 

"  And  could  give  a  guess  at  the  singer,  no  doubt,"  said  Turpin, 
with  a  knowing  look.  "  Was  it  to  hear  yon  woodlark  that  you 
nearly  broke  your  own  neck,  and  put  mine  in  jeopardy?" 

"  Prithee  be  silent,"  whispered  Luke. 

"  I  am  dumb,"  replied  Turpin;  "  I  like  a  sweet  voice  as  well  as 
another." 

Clear  as  the  note  of  a  bird,  yet  melancholy  as  the  distant  dole 
of  a  vesper-bell,  arose  the  sound  of  that  sweet  voice  from  the  wood. 
A  fragment  of  a  Spanish  gipsy  song  it  warbled :  Luke  knew  it 
well.     Thus  ran  the  romance : 

LA  G1TANILLA.* 

By  the  Guadalquivir, 

Ere  the  sun  be  flown, 
By  that  glorious  river 

Sits  a  maid  alone. 
Like  the  sunset  splendour 

Of  that  current  bright, 
Shone  her  dark  eyes  tender 

As  its  witching  light ;  i 

*  Set  to  music  by  Mr.  F.  Komcr  and  Lady  Stracey. 


ROOKWOOD.  ]41 

Like  the  ripple  flowing, 

Tinged  with  purple  sheen, 
Darkly,  richly  glowing, 
Is  her  warm  cheek  seen. 
'Tis  the  Gitanilla 

By  the  stream  doth  linger, 
In  the  hope  that  eve 
Will  her  lover  bring  her. 

See,  the  sun  is  sinking ; 

All  grows  dim,  and  dies ; 
See,  the  waves  are  drinking 

Glories  of  the  skies. 
Day's  last  lustre  playeth 
On  that  current  dark ; 
Yet  no  speck  betrayeth 

His  long  lookcd-for  bark. 
'Tis  the  hour  of  meeting ! 
Nay,  the  hour  is  past ; 
Swift  the  time  is  fleeting ! 
Fleeteth  hope  as  fast. 
Still  the  Gitanilla 

By  the  stream  doth  linger, 
In  the  hope  that  night 
Will  her  lover  bring  her. 


'a 


The  tender  trembling  of  a  guitar  was  heard  in  accompaniment 
of  the  ravishing  melodist. 

The  song  ceased. 

"  Where  is  the  bird?"  asked  Turpin. 

"  Move  on  in  silence,  and  you  shall  see,"  said  Luke ;  and  keep- 
ing upon  the  turf,  so  that  his  horse's  tread  became  inaudible,  lie 
presently  arrived  at  a  spot  where,  through  the  boughs,  the  object 
of  his  investigation  could  plainly  be  distinguished,  though  he  him- 
self was  concealed  from  view. 

Upon  a  platform  of  rock,  rising  to  the  height  of  the  trees,  nearly 
perpendicularly  from  the  river's  bed,  appeared  the  figure  of  the 
gipsy  maid.  Her  footstep  rested  on  the  extreme  edge  of  the 
abrupt  cliff,  at  whose  base  the  water  boiled  in  a  deep  whirlpool, 
and  the  bounding  chamois  could  not  have  been  more  lightly 
poised.  One  small  hand  rested  upon  her  guitar,  the  other  pressed 
her  brow.  Braided  hair,  of  the  jettiest  dye  and  sleekest  texture, 
was  twined  around  her  brow  in  endless  twisted  folds: 

Bowled  it  was  in  many  a  curious  fret, 
Much  like  a  rich  and  curious  coronet,- 
Upon  whose  arches  twenty  Cupids  lay, 
And  were  as  tied,  or  loth  to  fly  away.* 

And  so  exuberant  was  this  rarest  feminine  ornament,  that,  after 
encompassing  her  brow,  it  was  passed  behind,  and  hung  down  in 
long  thick  plaits  almost  to  her  feet.     Sparkling,  as  the  sunbeams 

*  Brown's  Pastorals. 


142  riOOKWOOD. 

that  played  upon  her  dark  yet  radiant  features,  were  the  large, 
black,  Oriental  eyes  of  the  maiden,  and  shaded  with  lashes  long 
and  silken.  Hers  was  a  Moorish  countenance,  in  which  the  mag- 
nificence of  the  eyes  eclipses  the  face,  be  it  ever  so  beautiful  (an 
effect  to  be  observed  in  the  angelic  pictures  of  Murillo),  and  the 
lovely  contour  is  scarcely  noticed  in  the  gaze  which  those  long, 
languid,  luminous  orbs  attract.  Sybil's  features  were  exquisite, 
yet  you  looked  only  at  her  eyes — they  were  the  loadstars  of  her 
countenance.  Her  costume  was  singular,  and  partook,  like  herself, 
of  other  climes.  Like  the  Andalusian  dame,  her  choice  of  colour 
inclined  towards  black,  as  the  material  of  most  of  her  dress  was  of 
that  sombre  hue.  A  bodice  of  embroidered  velvet  restrained  her 
delicate  bosom's  swell ;  a  rich  girdle,  from  which  depended  a  silver 
chain,  sustaining  a  short  poniard,  bound  her  waist;  around  her 
slender  throat  was  twined  a  costly  kerchief;  and  the  rest  of  her 
dress  was  calculated  to  display  her  slight,  yet  faultless,  figure  to 
the  fullest  advantage. 

Unconscious  that  she  was  the  object  of  regard,  she  raised  her 
guitar,  and  essayed  to  touch  the  chords.  She  struck  a  few  notes, 
and  resumed  her  romance: 

Swift  that  stream  flows  on, 

Swift  the  night  is  wearing, — 
Yet  she  is  not  gone, 

Though  with  heart  despairing. 

Her  song  died  away.  Her  hand  was  needed  to  brush  off  the 
tears  that  were  gathering  in  her  large  dark  eyes.  At  once  her 
attitude  was  changed.  The  hare  could  not  have  started  more 
suddenly  from  her  form.  She  heard  accents  well  known  con- 
cluding the  melody : 

Dips  an  oar-plash — hark  ! — 

Gently  on  the  river ; 
'Tis  her  lover's  bark, 

On  the  Guadalquivir. 
Hark  !  a  song  she  hears ! 

Every  note  she  snatches  ; 
As  the  singer  ncars, 

Her  own  name  she  catches. 
Now  the  Gitanilla 

Stays  not  by  the  water, 
For  the  midnight  hour 

Hath  her  lover  brought  her. 

It  was  her  lover's  voice.  She  caught  the  sound  at  once,  and, 
starting,  as  the  roe  would  arouse  herself  at  the  hunter's  approach, 
bounded  down  the  crag,  and  ere  he  had  finished  the  refrain,  was 
by  his  side. 

Flinging  the  bridle  to  Turpin,  Luke  sprang  to  her,  and  caught 
her  in  his  arms.  Disengaging  herself  from  his  ardent  embrace, 
Sybil  drew  back,  abashed  at  the  sight  of  the  highwayman. 


EOOKWOOD.  143 

"  Heed  him  not,"  said  Luke ;  "  it  is  a  friend." 

"  He  is  welcome  here  then,"  replied  Sybil.  "  But  where  have 
you  tarried  so  long,  dear  Luke?"  continued  she,  as  they  walked  to 
a  little  distance  from  the  highwayman.  "  What  hath  detained 
you?  The  hours  have  passed  wearily  since  you  departed.  You 
bring  good  news?" 

"  Good  news,  my  girl;  so  good,  that  I  falter  even  in  the  telling 
of  it.  You  shall  know  all  anon.  And  see,  our  friend  yonder 
grows  impatient.  Are  there  any  stirring?  We  must  bestow  a 
meal  upon  him,  and  that  forthwith :  he  is  one  of  those  who  brook 
not  much  delay." 

"  I  came  not  to  spoil  a  love  meeting,"  said  Turpin,  who  had 
good-humouredly  witnessed  the  scene;  "but,  in  sober  seriousness, 
if  there  is  a  stray  capon  to  be  met  with  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  I 
shall  be  glad  to  make  his  acquaintance.  Methinks  I  scent  a  stew 
afar  off." 

"Follow  me,"  said  Sybil;  "your  wants  shall  be  supplied." 

"  Stay,"  said  Luke ;  "  there  is  one  other  of  our  party  whose 
coming  we  must  abide." 

"  He  is  here,"  said  Sybil,  observing  the  sexton  at  a  distance. 
"  Who  is  that  old  man  ?" 

"  My  grandsire,  Peter  Bradley." 

"Is  that  Peter  Bradley?"  asked  Sybil. 

"  Ay,  you  may  well  ask  whether  that  old  dried-up  otomy,  who 
ought  to  grin  jn  a  glass  case  for  folks  to  stare  at,  be  kith  and  kin 
of  such  a  bang-up  cove  as  your  fancy  man,  Luke,"  said  Turpin, 
laughing — "but  i'faith  he  is." 

"  Though  he  is  your  grandsire,  Luke,"  said  Sybil,  "  I  like  him 
not.     His  glance  resembles  that  of  the  Evil  Eye." 

And,  in  fact,  the  look  which  Peter  fixed  upon  her  was  such  as 
the  rattlesnake  casts  upon  its  victim,  and  Sybil  felt  like  a  poor 
fluttering  bird  under  the  fascination  of  that  venomous  reptile. 
She  could  not  remove  her  eyes  from  his,  though  she  trembled  as 
she  gazed.  We  have  said  that  Peter's  orbs  were  like  those  of  the 
toad.  Age  had  not  dimmed  their  brilliancy.  In  his  harsh  features 
you  could  only  read  bitter  scorn  or  withering  hate ;  but  in  his  eyes 
resided  a  magnetic  influence  of  attraction  or  repulsion.  Sybil  un- 
derwent the  former  feeling  in  a  disagreeable  degree.  She  was 
drawn  to  him  as  by  the  motion  of  a  whirlpool,  and  involuntarily 
clung  to  her  lover. 

"It  is  the  Evil  Eye,  dear  Luke." 

"  Tut,  tut,  clear  Sybil ;  I  tell  you  it  is  my  grandsire." 

"The  girl  says  rightly,  however,"  rejoined  Turpin;  "Peter has 
a  confounded  ugly  look  about  the  ogles,  and  stares  enough  to  put 
a  modest  wench  out  of  countenance.  Come,  come,  my  old  earth- 
worm, crawl  along,  we  have  waited  for  you  long  enough.  Is  this 
the  first  time  you  have  seen  a  pretty  lass,  eh?" 

"  It  is  the  first  time  I  have  seen  one  so  beautiful,"  said  Peter ; 


144  ROOKWOOD. 

"  and  I  crave  her  pardon  if  my  freedom  has  offended  her.  I  won- 
der not  at  your  enchantment,  grandson  Luke,  now  I  behold  the 
object  of  it.  But  there  is  one  piece  of  counsel  I  would  give  to 
this  fair  maid.  The  next  time  she  trusts  you  from  her  sight, 
I  would  advise  her  to  await  you  at  the  hill-top,  otherwise  the 
chances  are  shrewdly  against  your  reaching  the  ground  with  neck 
nnbroken." 

There  was  something,  notwithstanding  the  satirical  manner 
in  which  Peter  delivered  this  speech,  calculated  to  make  a  more 
favourable  impression  upon  Sybil  than  his  previous  conduct  had 
inspired  her  with ;  and,  having  ascertained  from  Luke  to  what  his 
speech  referred,  she  extended  her  hand  to  him,  yet  not  without  a 
shudder,  as  it  was  enclosed  in  his  skinny  grasp.  It  was  like  the 
fingers  of  Venus  in  the  grasp  of  a  skeleton. 

"  This  is  a  little  hand,"  said  Peter,  "  and  I  have  some  skill  my- 
self in  palmistry.     Shall  I  peruse  its  lines?" 

"  Not  now,  in  the  devil's  name !"  said  Turpin,  stamping  impa- 
tiently. "  We  shall  have  Old  Rufrln  himself  amongst  us  pre- 
sently, if  Peter  Bradley  grows  gallant." 

Leading  their  horses,  the  party  took  their  way  through  the 
trees.  A  few  minutes'  walking  brought  them  in  sight  of  the 
gipsy  encampment,  the  spot  selected  for  which  might  be  termed 
the  Eden  of  the  valley.  It  was  a  small  green  plain,  smooth  as  a 
well-shorn  lawn,  kept  ever  verdant  (save  in  the  spots  where  the  fre- 
quent fires  had  scorched  its  surface)  by  the  flowing  stream  that 
rushed  past  it,  and  surrounded  by  an  amphitheatre  of  wooded 
hills.  Here  might  be  seen  the  canvas  tent  with  its  patches  of 
varied  colouring;  the  rude-fashioned  hut  of  primitive  construc- 
tion; the  kettle  slung 

Between  two  poles,  upon  a  stick  transverse ; 

the  tethered  beasts  of  burden,  the  horses,  asses,  dogs,  carts,  cara- 
vans, wains,  blocks,  and  other  movables  and  immovables  belonging 
to  the  wandering  tribe.  Glimmering  through  the  trees,  at  the  ex- 
tremity of  the  plain,  appeared  the  ivy-mantled  walls  of  Davenham 
Priory.  Though  much  had  gone  to  decay,  enough  remained  to 
recal  the  pristine  state  of  this  once  majestic  pile,  and  the  long, 
though  broken  line  of  Saxon  arches,  that  still  marked  the  cloister 
wall;  the  piers  that  yet  supported  the  dormitory;  the  enormous 
horse-shoe  arch  that  spanned  the  court;  and,  above  all,  the  great 
marigold,  or  circular  window,  which  terminated  the  chapel,  and 
which,  though  now  despoiled  of  its  painted  honours,  retained,  like 
the  skeleton  leaf,  its  fibrous  intricacies  entire, — all  eloquently 
spoke  of  the  glories  of  the  past,  while  they  awakened  reverence 
and  admiration  for  the  still-enduring  beauty  of  the  present. 

Towards  these  ruins  Sybil  conducted  the  party. 

"Do  you  dwell  therein?"  asked  Peter,  pointing  towards  the 
priory. 


ROOKWOOD.  145 

"  That  is  my  dwelling,"  said  Sybil. 

"  It  is  one  I  should  covet   more   than  a   modern   mansion, 
returned  the  sexton. 

"  I  love  those  old  walls  better  than  any  house  that  was  ever 
fashioned,"  replied  Sybil. 

As  they  entered  the  Prior's  Close,  as  it  was  called,  several 
swarthy  figures  made  their  appearance  from  the  tents.  Many  a 
greeting  was  bestowed  upon  Luke,  in  the  wild  jargon  of  the  tribe. 
At  length  an  uncouth  dwarfish  figure,  with  a  shock  head  of  black 
hair,  hopped  towards  them.  He  seemed  to  acknowledge  Luke  as 
his  master. 

"  What  ho !  Grasshopper,"  said  Luke,  "  take  these  horses,  and 
see  that  they  lack  neither  dressing  nor  provender." 

"  And  hark  ye,  Grasshopper,"  added  Turpin ;  "  I  give  you  a 
special  charge  about  this  mare.  Neither  dress  nor  feed  her  till  I 
see  both  done  myself.  Just  walk  her  for  ten  minutes,  and  if  you 
have  a  glass  of  ale  in  the  place,  let  her  sip  it." 

"  Your  bidding  shall  be  done,"  chirped  the  human  insect,  as  he 
fluttered  away  with  his  charges. 

A  motley  assemblage  of  tawny-skinned  varlets,  dark-eyed  women 
and  children,  whose  dusky  limbs  betrayed  their  lineage,  in  strange 
costume,  and  of  wild  deportment,  checked  the  path,  muttering 
welcome  upon  welcome  into  the  ear  of  Luke  as  he  passed.  As  it 
was  evident  he  was  in  no  mood  for  converse,  Sybil,  who  seemed 
to  exercise  considerable  authority  over  the  crew,  with  a  word  dis- 
persed them,  and  they  herded  back  to  their  respective  habitations. 

A  low  door  admitted  Luke  and  his  companions  into  what  had 
once  been  the  garden,  in  which  some  old  moss-encrusted  apple 
and  walnut-trees  were  still  standing,  bearing  a  look  of  antiquity 
almost  as  venerable  as  that  of  the  adioininfr  fabric. 

Another  open  door  gave  them  entrance  to  a  spacious  chamber, 
formerly  the  eating-room  or  refectory  of  the  holy  brotherhood, 
and  a  goodly  room  it  had  been,  though  now  its  slender  lanceolated 
windows  were  stuffed  witli  hay  to  keep  out  the  air.  Large  holes 
told  where  huge  oaken  rafters  had  once  crossed  the  roof,  and  a 
yawning  aperture  marked  the  place  where  a  cheering  fire  had  for- 
merly blazed.  As  regarded  this  latter  spot,  the  good  old  custom 
was  not,  even  now,  totally  abrogated.  An  iron  plate,  covered 
with  crackling  wood,  sustained  a  ponderous  black  caldron,  the 
rich  steam  from  which  gratefully  affected  the  olfactory  organs  oi 
the  highwayman. 

"  That  augurs  well,"  said  he,  rubbing  his  hands. 

"  Still  hungering  after  the  fleshpots  of  Egypt,"  said  the  sexton, 
with  a  ghastly  smile. 

"  We  will  see  what  that  kettle  contains,"  said  Luke. 

"Handassah— Grace!"  exclaimed  Sybil,  calling. 

Her  summons  was  answered  by  two  maidens,  habited,  not  un- 
becomingly, in  gipsy  gear. 

L 


146  ROOKWOOD. 

"  Bring  the  best  our  larder  can  furnish,"  said  Sybil,  u  and  use 
despatch.  You  have  appetites  to  provide  for,  sharpened  by  a  long 
ride  in  the  open  air." 

"  And  by  a  night's  fasting,"  said  Luke,  "  and  solitary  confine- 
ment to  boot." 

u  And  a  night  of  business,"  added  Turpin — "  and  plaguy  per- 
plexing business  into  the  bargain." 

u  And  the  night  of  a  funeral  too,"  doled  Peter ;  u  and  that 
funeral  a  father's.  Let  us  have  breakfast  speedily,  by  all  means. 
We  have  rare  appetites." 

An  old  oaken  table  (it  might  have  been  the  self-same  upon 
which  the  holy  friars  had  broken  their  morning  fast)  stood  in  the 
middle  of  the  room.  The  ample  board  soon  groaned  beneath  the 
weight  of  the  savoury  caldron,  the  unctuous  contents  of  which 
proved  to  be  a  couple  of  dismembered  pheasants,  an  equal  propor- 
tion of  poultry,  great  gouts  of  ham,  mushrooms,  onions,  and  other 
piquant  condiments,  so  satisfactory  to  Dick  Turpin,  that,  upon 
tasting  a  mouthful,  he  absolutely  shed  tears  of  delight.  The  dish 
was  indeed  the  triumph  of  gipsy  cookery;  and  so  sedulously  did 
Dick  apply  himself  to  his  mess,  and  so  complete  was  his  abstrac- 
tion, that  he  perceived  not  he  was  left  alone.  It  was  only  when 
about  to  wash  down  the  last  drumstick  of  the  last  fowl  with  a  can 
of  excellent  ale  that  he  made  this  discovery. 

"  What !  all  gone?  And  Peter  Bradley,  too?  What  the  devil 
does  this  mean?"  mused  he.  "I  must  not  muddle  my  brain  with 
any  more  Pharaoh,  though  I  have  feasted  like  a  king  of  Egypt. 
That  will  never  do.  Caution,  Dick,  caution.  Suppose  I  shift  yon 
brick  from  the  wall,  and  place  this  precious  document  beneath  it. 
Pshaw !  Luke  would  never  play  me  false.  And  now  for  Bess ! 
Bless  her  black  skin !  she'll  wonder  where  I've  been  so  long.  It's 
not  my  way  to  leave  her  to  shift  for  herself,  though  she  can  do 
that  on  a  pinch." 

Soliloquising  thus,  he  arose  and  walked  towards  the  door. 


ROOKWOOD.  147 


CHAPTER  III. 

SYBIL. 

The  wiving  vine,  that  round  the  friendly  elm 
Twines  her  soft  limbs,  and  weaves  a  leafy  mantle 
For  her  supporting  lover,  dares  not  venture 
To  mix  her  humble  boughs  with  the  embraces 
Of  the  more  lofty  cedar. 

Glapthorne  :  Albert 'us  Wallemtein. 

Beneath  a  mouldering  wall,  whither  they  had  strayed,  to  be 
free  from  interruption,  and  upon  a  carpet  of  the  greenest  moss,  sat 
Sybil  and  her  lover. 

With  eager  curiosity  she  listened  to  his  talc.  He  recounted  all 
that  had  befallen  him  since  his  departure.  Pie  told  her  of  the 
awful  revelations  of  the  tomb ;  of  the  ring  that,  like  a  talisman, 
had  conjured  up  a  thousand  brilliant  prospects;  of  his  subsequent 
perils;  his  escapes;  his  rencontre  with  Lady  Rookwood;  his  visit 
to  his  father's  body;  and  his  meeting  with  his  brother.  All  this 
she  heard  with  a  cheek  now  flushed  with  expectation,  now  made 
pale  with  apprehension;  with  palpitating  bosom,  and  suppressed 
breath.  But  when  taking  a  softer  tone,  love,  affection,  happiness 
inspired  the  theme,  and  Luke  sought  to  paint  the  bliss  that  should 
be  theirs  in  his  new  estate ;  when  he  would  throw  his  fortune  into 
her  lap,  his  titles  at  her  feet,  and  bid  her  wear  the;n  with  him; 
when,  with  ennobled  hand  and  unchanged  heart,  he  would  fulfil 
the  troth  plighted  in  his  outcast  days;  in  lieu  of  tender,  grateful 
acquiescence,  the  features  of  Sybil  became  overcast,  the  soft  smile 
faded  away,  and,  as  spring  sunshine  is  succeeded  by  the  sudden 
shower,  the  light  that  dwelt  in  her  sunny  orbs  grew  dim  with 
tears. 

"Why — why  is  this,  dear  Sybil?"  said  Luke,  gazing  upon  her 
in  astonishment,  not  unmingled  with  displeasure.  "  To  what  am 
I  to  attribute  these  tears?  You  do  not,  surely,  regret  my  good 
fortune  ?" 

"Not  on  your  own  account,  dear  Luke,"  returned  she,  sadly. 
"  The  tears  I  shed  were  for  myself — the  first,  the  only  tears  that  I 
have  ever  shed  for  such  cause;  and,"  added  she,  raising  her  head 
like  a  flower  surcharged  with  moisture,  "  they  shall  be  the  last." 

"  This  is  inexplicable,  dear  Sybil.  Why  should  you  lament  for 
yourself,  if  not  for  me?  Does  not  the  sunshine  of  prosperity  that 
now  shines  upon  me  gild  you  with  the  same  beam?  Did  I  not 
even  now  affirm  that  the  day  that  saw  me  enter  the  hall  oc  my 
forefathers  should  dawn  upon  our  espousals?" 

l2 


148  ROOKWOOD. 

"  True ;  but  the  sun  that  shines  upon  you,  to  me  wears  a  threat- 
ening aspect.  The  day  of  those  espousals  will  never  dawn.  You 
cannot  make  me  the  lady  of  Rookwood." 

"What  do  I  hear?"  exclaimed  Luke,  surprised  at  this  avowal 
of  his  mistress,  sadly  and  deliberately  delivered.  u  Not  wed  you ! 
And  wherefore  not?  Is  it  the  rank  I  have  acquired,  or  hope  to 
acquire,  that  displeases  you?  Speak,  that  I  may  waste  no  further 
time  in  thus  pursuing  the  shadows  of  happiness,  while  the  reality 
fleets  from  me." 

"And  are  they  shadows;  and  is  this  the  reality,  dear  Luke? 
Question  your  secret  soul,  and  you  will  find  it  otherwise.  You 
could  not  forego  your  triumph ;  it  is  not  likely.  You  have  dwelt 
too  much  upon  the  proud  title  which  will  be  yours  to  yield  it  to 
another,  when  it  may  be  won  so  easily.  And,  above  all,  when 
your  mother's  reputation,  and  your  own  stained  name,  may  be 
cleared  by  one  word,  breathed  aloud,  would  you  fail  to  utter  it? 
No,  dear  Luke,  I  read  your  heart;  you  would  not." 

"  And  if  I  could  not  forego  this,  wherefore  is  it  that  you  re- 
fuse to  be  a  sharer  in  my  triumph  ?  Why  will  you  render  my 
honours  valueless  when  I  have  acquired  them?  You  love  me 
not." 

"Not  love  you,  Luke?" 

"  Approve  it,  then." 

"  I  do  approve  it.  Bear  witness  the  sacrifice  I  am  about  to 
make  of  all  my  hopes,  at  the  shrine  of  my  idolatry  to  you.  Bear 
witness  the  agony  of  this  hour.  Bear  witness  the  horror  of  the 
avowal,  that  I  never  can  be  yours.  As  Luke  Bradley,  I  would 
joyfully — oh,  how  joyfully! — have  been  your  bride.  As  Sir 
Luke  Rookwood" — and  she  shuddered  as  she  pronounced  the 
name — "  I  never  can  be  so." 

"  Then,  by  Heaven  !  Luke  Bradley  will  I  remain.  But  where- 
fore— wherefore  not  as  Sir  Luke  Rookwood?" 

"  Because,"  replied  Sybil,  with  reluctance — "  because  I  am  no 
longer  your  equal.  The  gipsy's  low-born  daughter  is  no  mate  for 
Sir  Luke  Rookwood.  Love  cannot  blind  me,  dear  Luke.  It 
cannot  make  me  other  than  I  am ;  it  cannot  exalt  me  in  my  own 
esteem,  nor  in  that  of  the  world,  with  which  you,  alas !  too  soon 
will  mingle,  and  which  will  regard  even  me  as — no  matter  what ! 
— it  shall  not  scorn  me  as  your  bride.  I  will  not  bring  shame 
and  reproach  upon  you.  Oh!  if  for  me,  dear  Luke,  the  proud 
ones  of  the  earth  were  to  treat  you  with  contumely,  this  heart 
would  break  with  agony.  For  myself,  I  have  pride  sufficient — 
perchance  too  much.  Perchance  'tis  pride  that  actuates  me  now. 
I  know  not.  But  for  you  I  am  all  weakness.  As  you  were 
heretofore,  I  would  have  been  to  you  the  tenderest  and  truest  wife 
that  ever  breathed ;  as  you  are  now " 

"  Hear  me,  Sybil." 

H  Hear  me  out,  dear  Luke.     One  other  motive  there  is  that 


EOOKWOOD.  149 

determines  my  present  conduct,  which,  were  all  else  surmounted, 
would  in  itself  suffice.  Ask  me  not  what  that  is.  I  cannot  explain 
it.  For  your  own  sake,  I  implore  you,  be  satisfied  with  my  re- 
fusal." 

"  What  a  destiny  is  mine  !"  exclaimed  Luke,  striking  his  fore- 
head with  his  clenched  hand.  "  No  choice  is  left  me.  Either 
way  I  destroy  my  own  happiness.  On  the  one  hand  stands  love 
— on  the  other  ambition;  yet  neither  will  conjoin." 

u  Pursue,  then,  ambition,"  said  Sybil,  energetically,  "  if  you 
can  hesitate.  Forget  that  I  have  ever  existed ;  forget  you  have 
ever  loved ;  forget  that  such  a  passion  dwells  within  the  human 
heart,  and  you  may  still  be  happy,  though  you  are  great." 

u  And  do  you  deem,"  replied  Luke,  with  frantic  impatience, 
"  that  I  can  accomplish  this;  that  I  can  forget  that  I  have  loved 
you;  that  I  can  forget  you?  Cost  what  it  will,  the  effort  shall 
be  made.  Yet  by  our  former  love,  I  charge  you  tell  me  what  has 
wrought  this  change  in  you?     Why  do  you  now  refuse  me?" 

"  1  have  said  you  are  Sir  Luke  Rookwood,"  returned  Sybil, 
with  painful  emotion.     "  Does  that  name  import  nothing?" 

"Imports  it  aught  of  ill?" 

"To  me,  everything  of  ill.  It  is  a  fated  house.  Its  line  ara 
all  predestined." 

"To  what?"  demanded  Luke. 

"  To  murder  /"  replied  Sybil,  with  solemn  emphasis.  "  To  the 
murder  of  their  wives.  Forgive  me,  Luke,  if  I  have  dared  to 
utter  this.     Yourself  compelled  me  to  it." 

Amazement,  horror,  Avrath,  kept  Luke  silent  for  a  few  mo- 
ments.    Starting  to  his  feet,  lie  cried : 

"  And  can  you  suspect  me  of  a  crime  so  foul  ?  Think  you, 
because  I  shall  assume  the  name,  that  I  shall  put  on  the  nature 
likewise  of  my  race?  Do  you  believe  me  capable  of  aught  so 
horrible?" 

"  Oh,  no,  I  believe  it  not.  I  am  sure  you  would  not  do  it. 
Your  soul  would  reject  with  horror  such  a  deed.  But  if  Fate 
should  guide  your  hand,  if  the  avenging  spirit  of  your  murdered 
ancestress  should  point  to  the  steel,  you  could  not  shun  it  then." 

u  In  Heaven's  name!  to  what  do  you  allude?" 

u  To  a  tradition  of  your  house,"  replied  Sybil.  u  Listen  to 
me,  and  you  shall  hear  the  legend."  And  with  a  pathos  that 
produced  a  thrilling  effect  upon  Luke,  she  sang  the  following 
ballad: 

THE  LEGEND  OF  THE  LADY  OF  ROOKWOOD. 

Grim  Ranulph  home  hath  at  midnight  come,  from  the  long  wars  of  the  Roses, 
And  the  sqnire,  who  waits  at  his  ancient  gates,  a  secret  dark  discloses ; 
To  that  varlet's  words  no  response  accords  his  lord,  but  his  visage  stern 
Grows  ghastly  white  in  the  wan  moonlight,  and  his  eyes  like  the  lean  wolf's  burn. 


150  KOOKYVOOD. 

Tc  his  lady's  bower,  at  that  lonesome  hour,  unannounced,  is  Sir  Ranulph  gone; 
Through  the  dim  corridor,  through,  the  hidden  door,  he  glides— she  is  all  alone ! 
Full  of  holy  zeal  doth  his  young  dame  kneel  at  the  meek  Madonna's  feet, 
Her  hands  are  pressed  on  her  gentle  breast,  and  upturned  is  her  aspect  sweet. 

Beats  Eanulph's  heart  with  a  joyful  start,  as  he  looks  on  her  guiltless  face; 
And  the  raging  fire  of  his  jealous  ire  is  subdued  by  the  words  of  grace ; 
His  own  name  shares  her  murmured  prayers — more  freely  can  he  breathe ; 
But  2  a  !  that  look  !     Why  doth  he  pluck  his  poniard  from  its  sheath  ? 

On  fi  footstool  thrown  lies  a  costly  gown  of  saye  and  of  minevere 

(A  mantle  fair  for  the  dainty  wear  of  a  migniard  cavalier), 

Ani  on  it  flung,  to  a  bracelet  hung,  a  picture  meets  his  eye  ; 

"Joy  my  father's  head  !"  grim  Ranulph.  said,  "false  wife,  thy  end  draws  nigh." 

From  off  its  chain  hath  the  fierce  knight  ta'en  that  fond  and  fatal  pledge ; 
His  dark  eyes  blaze,  no  word  he  says,  thrice  gleams  his  dagger's  edge, ! 
Her  blood  it  drinks,  and,  as  she  sinks,  his  victim  hears  his  cry, 
"  lor  kiss  impure  of  paramour,  adult'ress,  dost  thou  die  !" 

Silent  he  stood,  with  hands  embrued  in  gore,  and  glance  of  flame, 
As  thus  her  plaint,  in  accents  faint,  made  his  ill-fated  dame  : 
e*  Kind  Heaven  can  tell,  that  all  too  well,  I've  loved  thee,  cruel  lord ; 
But  now  with  hate  commensurate,  assassin,  thou'rt  abhorred. 

"  I've  loved  thee  long,  through  doubt  and  wrong ;  I've  loved  thee  and  no  other ; 
And  my  love  was  pure  for  my  paramour,  for  alas  !  he  was  my  brother  ! 
The  Red,  Red  Rose,  on  thy  banner  glows,  on  his  pennon  gleams  the  White, 
And  the  bitter  feud,  that  ye  both  have  rued,  forbids  ye  to  unite. 

"My  bower  ho  sought,  what  time  he  thought  thy  jealous  vassals  slept, 
Of  joy  we  dreamed,  and  never  deemed  that  watch  those  vassals  kept ; 
An  hour  flew  by,  too  speedily ! — that  picture  was  his  boon  : 
Ah !  little  thrift  to  me  that  gift :  he  left  me  all  too  soon  ! 

"Wo  worth  the  hour  !  dark  fates  did  lower,  when  our  hands  were  first  united, 
For  my  heart's  firm  truth,  'mid  tears  and  ruth,  with  death  hast  thou  requited : 
In  prayer  sincere,  full  many  a  year  of  my  wretched  life  I've  spent ; 
But  to  hell's  control  would  I  give  my  soul  to  work  thy  chastisement !" 

These  wild  words  said,  low  drooped  her  head,  and  Ranulph's  life-blood  froze, 
For  the  earth  did  gape,  as  an  awful  shape  from  out  its  depths  arose  : 
"  Thy  prayer  is  heard,  Hell  hath  concurred,"  cried  the  fiend,  "  thy  soul  is  mine  ! 
Like  fate  may  dread  each  dame  shall  wed  with  Ranulph  or  his  line !" 

Within  the  tomb  to  await  her  doom  is  that  hapless  lady  sleeping, 
And  another  bride  by  Ranulph's  side  through  the  livelong  night  is  weeping. 
This  dame  declines — a  third  repines,  and  fades,  like  the  rest,  away ; 
Her  lot  she  rues,  whom  a  Rookwood  woos — cursed  is  her  Wedding  Day  ! 

a  And  this  is  the  legend  of  my  ancestress  ?•"  said  Luke,  as  Sybil's 
strains  were  ended. 

u  It  is,"  replied  she. 

"  An  idle  tale,"  observed  Luke,  moodily. 

"  Not  so,"  answered  Sybil.  "  Has  not  the  curse  of  blood  clung 
to  all  your  line?  Has  it  not  attached  to  your  father — to  Sir 
Reginald — Sir  Ralph — Sir  Ranulph — to  all  ?  Which  of  them 
has  escaped  it?     And  when  I  tell  you  this,  dear  Luke;  when  I 


ROOK  WOOD,  151 

find  you  bear  the  name  of  this  accursed  race,  can  you  wonder  if  I 
shudder  at  adding  to  the  list  of  the  victims  of  that  ruthless  spirit, 
and  that  I  tremble  for  you?  I  would  die  for  you  willingly — but 
not  by  your  hand.  I  would  not  that  my  blood,  which  I  would 
now  pour  out  for  you  as  freely  as  water,  should  rise  up  in  judg- 
ment against  you.  For  myself  I  have  no  fears — for  you,  a  thou- 
sand. My  mother,  upon  her  death-bed,  told  me  I  should  never  be 
yours.  I  believed  her  not,  for  I  was  happy  then.  She  said  that 
we  never  should  be  united  ;   or,  if  united " 

"  What,  in  Heaven's  name?" 

u  That  you  would  be  my  destroyer.  How  could  I  credit  her 
words  then?  How  can  I  doubt  them  now,  when  I  find  you  are 
a  Rookwood?  And  think  not,  dear  Luke,  that  I  am  ruled  by 
selfish  fears  in  this  resolution.  To  renounce  you  may  cost  me  my 
life;  but  the  deed  will  be  my  own.  You  may  call  me  super- 
stitious, credulous :  I  have  been  nurtured  in  credulity.  It  is  the 
faith  of  my  fathers.  There  are  those,  methinks,  who  have  an  in- 
sight into  futurity;  and  such  boding  words  have  been  spoken, 
that,  be  they  true  or  false,  I  will  not  risk  their  fulfilment  in  my 
person.  I  may  be  credulous;  I  may  be  weak;  I  may  be  erring; 
but  I  am  steadfast  in  this.  Bid  me  perish  at  your  feet,  and  I  will 
do  it.  I  will  not  be  your  Fate.  I  will  not  be  the  wretched  in- 
strument of  your  perdition.  I  will  love,  worship,  watch,  serve, 
perish  for  you — but  I  will  not  wed  you." 

Exhausted  by  the  vehemence  of  her  emotion,  she  would  have 
sunk  upon  the  ground,  had  not  Luke  caught  her  in  his  arms. 
Pressing  her  to  his  bosom,  he  renewed  his  passionate  protestations. 
Every  argument  was  unavailing.     Sybil  appeared  inflexible. 

"  You  love  me  as  you  have  ever  loved  me?"  said  she,  at  length. 

"A  thousand-fold  more  fervently,"  replied  Luke;  "put  it  to 
the  test." 

"How  if  I  dared  to  do  so?  Consider  well:  I  may  ask  too 
much." 

"  Name  it.  If  it  be  not  to  surrender  you,  by  my  mother's  body 
I  will  obey  you." 

"  I  would  propose  an  oath." 

"Ha!" 

'  A  solemn,  binding  oath,  that,  if  you  wed  me  not,  you  will 
not  wed  another.     Ha  !  do  you  start?     Have  I  appalled  you?;' 

"  I  start?     I  will  take  it.     Hear  me— by " 

•  Hold!"  exclaimed  a  voice  behind  them.  "  Do  not  forswear 
yourself."  And  immediately  afterwards  the  sexton  made  his 
appearance.  There  was  a  malignant  smile  upon  his  countenance. 
The  lovers  started  at  the  ominous  interruption. 

"  Begone !"  cried  Luke. 

"  Take  not  that  oath,"  said  Peter,  "  and  I  leave  you.  Remem- 
ber the  counsel  I  gave  you  on  our  way  hither." 


152  ROOKWOOD. 

"  What  counsel  did  he  give  you,  Luke?"  inquired  Sybil, 
eagerly,  of  her  lover. 

"  We  spoke  of  you,  fond  girl,"  replied  Peter.  "  I  cautioned 
him  against  the  match.  I  knew  not  your  sentiments,  or  I  had 
spared  myself  the  trouble.  You  have  judged  wisely.  Were  he 
to  wed  you,  ill  would  come  of  it.     But  he  must  wed  another." 

"  Must  !"  cried  Sybil,  her  eyes  absolutely  emitting  sparkles  of 
indignation  from  their  night-like  depths;  and,  unsheathing  as  she 
spoke  the  short  poniard  which  she  wore  at  her  girdle,  she  rushed 
towards  Peter,  raising  her  hand  to  strike. 

"  Must  wed  another !     And  dare  you  counsel  this?" 

u  Put  up  your  dagger,  fair  maiden,"  said  Peter,  calmly.  "  Had 
I  been  younger,  your  eyes  might  have  had  more  terrors  for  me 
than  your  weapon;  as  it  is,  I  am  proof  against  both.  You  would 
not  strike  an  old  man  like  myself,  and  of  your  lover's  kin?" 

Sybil's  uplifted  hand  fell  to  her  side. 

"  'Tis  true,"  continued  the  sexton,  "  I  dared  to  give  him  this 
advice;  and  when  you  have  heard  me  out,  you  will  not,  I  am 
persuaded,  think  me  so  unreasonable  as,  at  first,  I  may  appear  to 
be.  I  have  been  an  unseen  listener  to  your  converse;  not  that  I 
desire  to  pry  into  your  secrets — far  from  it;  I  overheard  you  by 
accident.  I  applaud  your  resolution;  but  if  you  are  inclined  to 
sacrifice  all  for  your  lover's  weal,  do  not  let  the  work  be  incom- 
plete. Bind  him  not  by  oaths  which  he  will  regard  as  spiders' 
webs,  to  be  burst  through  at  pleasure.  You  see,  as  well  as  I  do, 
that  he  is  bent  on  being  lord  of  Rookwood ;  and,  in  truth,  to  an 
aspiring  mind,  such  a  desire  is  natural,  is  praiseworthy.  It  will  be 
pleasant,  as  well  as  honourable,  to  efface  the  stain  cast  upon  his 
birth.  It  will  be  an  act  of  filial  duty  in  him  to  restore  his  mother's 
good  name ;  and  I,  her  father,  laud  his  anxiety  on  that  score ; 
though,  to  speak  truth,  fair  maid,  I  am  not  so  rigid  as  your  nice 
moralists  in  my  view  of  human  nature,  and  can  allow  a  latitude 
to  love  which  their  nicer  scruples  will  not  admit.  It  will  be  a 
proud  thing  to  triumph  over  his  implacable  foe;  and  this  he  may 
accomplish " 

"  Without  marriage,"  interrupted  Sybil,  angrily. 
"  True,"  returned  Peter;  "  yet  not  maintain  it.  May  win  it, 
but  not  wear  it.  You  have  said  truly,  the  house  of  Rookwood  is 
a  lilted  house;  and  it  hath  been  said  likewise,  that  if  he  wed  not 
one  of  his  own  kindred — that  if  Rook  mate  not  with  Rook,  his 
possessions  shall  pass  away  from  his  hands.  Listen  to  this  pro- 
phetic quatrain: 

OTfjen  t&e  stray  Hloou  sljall  pcrcj)  on  tfte  topmost  i)ouc$, 

W)m  sjjall  be  clamour  anct  screening,  1  trotu ; 

23ut  of  ricrJjt  to,  anU  rule  of  tlje  ancient  nest, 

^6e  Hook  tjjat  foit!)  Hook  mates  sjjall  jjolct  Ijiux  possest. 


ROOKWOOD.  153 

You  hear  what  these  quaint  rhymes  say.  Luke  is,  doubtless,  the 
stray  rook,  and  a  fledgling  hath  flown  hither  from  a  distant  coun 
try.  lie  must  take  her  to  his  mate,  or  relinquish  her  and  'the 
aneient  nest'  to  his  brother.  For  my  own  part,  I  disregard  such 
sayings.  I  have  little  faith  in  prophecy  and  divination.  I  know 
not  what  Eleanor  Mowbray,  for  so  she  is  called,  can  have  to  do 
with  the  tenure  of  the  estates  of  Rookwood.  But  if  Luke  Rook- 
wood,  after  he  has  lorded  it  for  awhile  in  splendour,  be  cast  forth 
again  in  rags  and  wretchedness,  let  him  not  blame  his  grandsire 
for  his  own  want  of  caution." 

"Luke,  I  implore  you,  tell  me,"  said  Sybil,  who  had  listened, 
horror-stricken,  to  the  sexton,  shuddering,  as  it  were,  beneath  the 
chilly  influence  of  his  malevolent  glance,  "is  this  true?  Docs 
your  fate  depend  upon  Eleanor  Mowbray?  Who  is  she?  What 
has  she  to  do  with  Rookwood?  Have  you  seen  her?  Do  you 
love  her?" 

"  I  have  never  seen  her,"  replied  Luke. 

"  Thank  Heaven  for  that!"  cried  Sybil.  "  Then  you  love  her 
not?" 

"  How  were  that  possible?"  returned  Luke.     "  Do  I  not  say  1 
have  not  seen  her?" 
"Who  is  she,  then?" 

"  This  old  man  tells  me  she  is  my  cousin.  She  is  betrothed  to 
my  brother  Ranulph." 

" How?"  ejaculated  Sybil.  "And  would  you  snatch  his  be- 
trothed from  your  brother's  arms?  Would  you  do  him  this 
grievous  wrong?  Is  it  not  enough  that  you  must  wrest  from  him 
that  which  he  has  long  deemed  his  own?  And  if  he  has  falsely 
deemed  it  so,  it  will  not  make  his  loss  the  less  bitter.  If  you  do 
thus  wrong  your  brother,  do  not  look  for  happiness;  do  not  look 
for  respect;  for  neither  will  be  your  portion.  Even  this  stony- 
hearted old  man  shrinks  aghast  at  such  a  deed.  His  snake-like 
eves  are  buried  on  the  ground.  See,  I  have  moved  even  him" 
And  in  truth  Peter  did  appear,  for  an  instant,  strangely  moved. 
"  'Tis  nothing,"  returned  he,  mastering  his  emotion  by  a  strong 
effort.  "What  is  all  this  to  me?  I  never  had  a  brother.  I 
never  had  aught — wife,  child,  or  relative,  that  loved  me.  And  I 
love  not  the  world,  nor  the  things  of  the  world,  nor  those  that  in- 
habit the  world.  But  I  know  what  sways  the  world  and  its  inha- 
bitants; and  that  is,  self  !  and  self-interest  !  Let  Luke  re- 
flect on  this.  The  key  to  Rookwood  is  Eleanor  Mowbray.  The 
hand  that  grasps  hers,  grasps  those  lands:  thus  saith  the  pro- 
phecy." 

"  It  is  a  lying  prophecy." 

"  It  was  uttered  by  one  of  your  race." 

"By  whom?" 

"  By  Barbara  Lovel,"  said  Peter,  with  a  sneer  of  triumph. 


154  ROOKWOOD. 

"Ha!" 

"  Heed  him  not,"  exclaimed  Luke,  as  Sybil  recoiled  at  this  in- 
telligence.    "  I  am  yours." 

"  Not  mine  !  not  mine !"  shrieked  she;  "  but,  oh  !  not  hers ."' 

"  Whither  go  you?"  cried  Luke,  as  Sybil,  half  bewildered,  tore 
herself  from  him. 

"  To  Barbara  Lovel." 

"  I  will  go  with  you." 

"  No  !  let  me  go  alone.  I  have  much  to  ask  her;  yet  tarry  not 
with  this  old  man,  dear  Luke,  or  close  your  ears  to  his  crafty  talk. 
Avoid  him.  Oh,  I  am  sick  at  heart.  Follow  me  not;  I  implore 
you,  follow  me  not." 

And  with  distracted  air  she  darted  amongst  the  mouldering 
cloisters,  leaving  Luke  stupified  with  anguish  and  surprise.  The 
sexton  maintained  a  stern  and  stoical  composure. 

"  She  is  a  woman,  after  all,"  muttered  he;  "all  her  high-flown 
resolves  melt  like  snow  in  the  sunshine  at  the  thought  of  a  rival. 
I  congratulate  you,  grandson  Luke ;  you  are  free  from  your 
fetters." 

"  Free  !"  echoed  Luke.  "  Quit  my  sight;  I  loathe  to  look  upon 
you.  You  have  broken  the  truest  heart  that  ever  beat  in  woman's 
bosom." 

u  Tut,  tut,"  returned  Peter ;  "  it  is  not  broken  yet.  Wait  till 
we  hear  what  old  Barbara  has  got  to  say;  and,  meanwhile,  we 
must  arrange  with  Dick  Turpin  the  price  of  that  certificate.  The 
knave  knows  its  value  well.  Come,  be  a  man.  This  is  worse 
than  womanish." 

And  at  length  he  succeeded,  half  by  force  and  half  by  persua- 
sion, in  dragging  Luke  away  with  him. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

BARBARA     LOVEL. 


Los  Gitanos  son  encantadores,  adivinos,  magos,  chyromanticos,  que  diceii  por 
las  ray  as  de  las  manos  lo  Future,  que  ellos  llamau  Buenaventura,  y  gencralmentc 
son  dados  a  toda  supersticion.  Doctor  Sanciio  de  Moncada. 

Discurso  sobre  Espulsioti  de  los  Gitanos. 

Like  a  dove  escaped  from  the  talons  of  the  falcon,  Sybil  iled 
from  the  clutches  of  the  sexton.  Her  brain  was  in  a  whirl,  her 
blood  on  fire.  She  had  no  distinct  perception  of  external  objects; 
no  definite  notion  of  what  she  herself  was  about  to  do,  and  glided 
more  like  a  flitting  spirit  than  a  living  woman  along  the  ruined 
ambulatory.     Her  hair  had  fallen  in  disorder  over  her  face.     She 


EOOKWOOD.  155 

stayed  not  to  adjust  it,  but  tossed  aside  the  blinding  locks  with 
frantic  impatience.  She  felt  as  one  may  feel  who  tries  to  strain 
his  nerves,  shattered  by  illness,  to  the  endurance  of  some  dreadful, 
yet  necessary  pain. 

Sybil  loved  her  granddame,  old  Barbara;  but  it  was  with  a 
love  tempered  by  fear.  Barbara  was  not  a  person  to  inspire  esteem 
or  to  claim  affection.  She  Avas  regarded  by  the  wild  tribe  which 
she  ruled  as  their  queen-elect,  with  some  such  feeling  of  inex- 
plicable awe  as  is  entertained  by  the  African  slave  for  the  Obeali 
woman.  They  acknowledged  her  power,  unhesitatingly  obeyed 
her  commands,  and  shrank  with  terror  from  her  anathema,  which 
was  indeed  seldom  pronounced;  but  when  uttered,  was  considered 
as  doom.  Her  tribe  she  looked  upon  as  her  flock,  and  stretched 
her  maternal  hand  over  all,  ready  alike  to  cherish  or  chastise ;  and 
having  already  survived  a  generation,  that  which  succeeded,  having 
from  infancy  imbibed  a  superstitious  veneration  for  the  "  cunning 
woman,"  as  she  was  called,  the  sentiment  could  never  be  wdiolly 
effaced. 

Winding  her  way,  she  knew  not  how,  through  roofless  halls,  over 
disjointed  fragments  of  fallen  pillars,  Sybil  reached  a  flight  of 
.steps.  A  door,  studded  with  iron  nails,  stayed  her  progress;  it 
was  an  old  strong  oaken  frame,  surmounted  by  a  Gothic  arch,  in 
the  keystone  of  which  leered  one  of  those  grotesque  demoniacal 
faces  with  which  the  fathers  of  the  church  delighted  to  adorn  their 
shrines.  Sybil  looked  up — her  glance  encountered  the  fantastical 
visage.  It  recalled  the  features  of  the  sexton,  and  seemed  to  mock 
her — to  revile  her.  Her  fortitude  at  once  deserted  her.  Her 
fingers  were  upon  the  handle  of  the  door.  She  hesitated:  she 
even  drew  back,  with  the  intention  of  departing,  for  she  felt  then 
that  she  dared  not  face  Barbara.  It  was  too  late — she  had  moved 
the  handle.  A  deep  voice  from  within  called  to  her  by  name. 
She  dared  not  disobey  that  call — she  entered. 

The  room  in  which  Sybil  found  herself  was  the  only  entire 
apartment  now  existing  in  the  priory.  It  had  survived  the  ravages 
oi  time;  it  had  escaped  the  devastation  of  man,  whose  ravages 
outstrip  those  of  time.  Octagonal,  lofty,  yet  narrow,  you  saw  at 
once  that  it  formed  the  interior  of  a  turret.  It  was  lighted  by  a 
small  oriel  window,  commanding  a  lovely  view  of  the  scenery 
around,  and  paneled  with  oak,  richly  wrought  in  ribs  and  groins ; 
and  from  overhead  depended  a  moulded  ceiling  of  honeycomb 
plaster-work.  This  room  had  something,  even  now,  in  the  days 
of  its  desecration,  of  monastic  beauty  about  it.  Where  the  odour 
of  sanctity  had  breathed  forth,  the  fumes  of  idolatry  prevailed; 
but  imagination,  ever  on  the  wing,  flew  back  to  that  period  (and  a 
tradition  to  that  effect  warranted  the  supposition)  when,  perchance, 
it  had  been  die  sanctuary  and  the  privacy  of  the  prior's  self. 

Wrapped  in  a  cloak  composed  of  the  skins  of  various  animals, 
upon  a  low  pallet,  covered  with  stained  scarlet  cloth,  sat  Barbara. 


15G  EOOKWOOD. 

Around  her  head  was  coifFed,  in  folds  like  those  of  an  Asiatic 
turban,  a  rich,  though  faded  shawl,  and  her  waist  was  encircled 
with  the  magic  zodiacal  zone — proper  to  the  sorceress — the  Mago 
Cineo  of  the  Cingara  (whence  the  name  Zingaro,  according  to 
Moncada),  which  Barbara  had  brought  from  Spain.  From  her 
ears  depended  long  golden  drops,  of  curious  antique  fashioning ; 
and  upon  her  withered  fingers,  which  looked  like  a  coil  of  lizards, 
were  hooped  a  multitude  of  silver  rings,  of  the  purest  and  simplest 
manufacture.  They  seemed  almost  of  massive  unwrought  metal. 
Her  skin  was  yellow  as  the  body  of  a  toad;  corrugated  as  its  back. 
She  might  have  been  steeped  in  saffron  from  her  finger  tips,  the 
nails  of  which  were  of  the  same  hue,  to  such  portions  of  her  neck. 
as  were  visible,  and  which  was  puckered  up  like  the  throat  of  a 
turtle.  To  look  at  her,  one  might  have  thought  the  embalmer  had 
experimented  her  art  upon  herself.  So  dead,  so  bloodless,  so 
blackened  seemed  the  flesh,  where  flesh  remained,  leather  could 
scarce  be  tougher  than  her  skin.  She  seemed  like  an  animated 
mummy.  A  frame,  so  tanned,  appeared  calculated  to  endure  for 
ages;  and,  perhaps,  might  have  done  so.  But,  alas !  the  soul  can- 
not be  embalmed.  No  oil  can  re-illumine  that  precious  lamp ! 
And  that  Barbara's  vital  spark  was  fast  waning,  was  evident,  from 
her  heavy,  bloodshot  eyes,  once  of  a  swimming  black,  and  lengthy 
as  a  witch's,  which  were  now  sinister  and  sunken. 

The  atmosphere  of  the  room  was  as  strongly  impregnated  as  a 
museum  with  volatile  odours,  emitted  from  the  stores  of  drugs 
with  which  the  shelves  were  loaded,  as  well  as  from  various  stuffed 
specimens  of  birds  and  wild  animals.  Barbara's  only  living  com- 
panion was  a  monstrous  owl,  which,  perched  over  the  old  gipsy's 
head,  hissed  a  token  of  recognition  as  Sybil  advanced.  From  a 
hook,  placed  in  the  plaster  roof,  was  suspended  a  globe  of  crystal 
glass,  about  the  size  and  shape  of  a  large  gourd,  filled  with  a  pure 
pellucid  liquid,  in  which  a  small  snake,  the  Egyptian  aspic,  de- 
scribed perpetual  gyrations. 

Dim  were  the  eyes  of  Barbara,  yet  not  altogether  sightless.  The 
troubled  demeanour  of  her  grandchild  struck  her  as  she  entered. 
She  felt  the  hot  drops  upon  her  hand  as  Sybil  stooped  to  kiss  it; 
she  heard  her  vainly-stifled  sobs. 

"  What  ails  you,  child?"  said  Barbara,  in  a  voice  that  rattled  in 
her  throat,  and  hollow  as  the  articulation  of  a  phantom.  "  Have 
you  heard  tidings  of  Luke  Bradley?  Has  any  ill  befallen  him? 
I  said  you  would  either  hear  of  him  or  see  him  this  morning.  He 
is  not  returned,  I  see.     What  have  you  heard?" 

"  He  is  returned,"  replied  Sybil,  faintly ;  "  and  no  ill  hath  hap- 
pened to  him." 

"  He  is  returned,  and  you  are  here,"  echoed  Barbara.  "  No  ill 
hath  happened  to  him,  thou  sayest — am  I  to  understand  there  is 

to  ?jou?" 

Sybil  answered  not.     She  could  not  answer. 


KOOKTVOOD.  157 

"  I  see,  I  see,"  said  Barbara,  more  gently,  her  head  and  hand 
shaking  with  paralytic  affection:  "a  quarrel,  a  lovers'  quarrel. 
Old  as  I  am,  I  have  not  forgotten  my  feelings  as  a  girl.  What 
woman  ever  does,  if  she  be  woman  ?  and  you,  like  your  poor 
mother,  are  a  true-hearted  wench.  She  loved  her  husband,  as  a 
husband  should  be  loved,  Sybil;  and  though  she  loved  me  well, 
she  loved  him  better,  as  was  right.  Ah  !  it  was  a  bitter  day  when 
she  left  me  for  Spain;  for  though,  to  one  of  our  wandering  race, 
all  countries  are  alike,  yet  the  soil  of  our  birth  is  dear  to  us,  and 
the  presence  of  our  kindred  dearer.  Well,  well,  I  will  not  think 
of  that.  She  is  gone.  Nay,  take  it  not  so  to  heart,  wench.  Luke 
has  a  hasty  temper.  'Tis  not  the  first  time  I  have  told  you  so. 
He  will  not  bear  rebuke,  and  you  have  questioned  him  too  shrewdly 
touching  his  absence.  Is  it  not  so?  Heed  it  not.  Trust  me,  you 
will  have  him  seek  your  forgiveness  ere  the  shadows  shorten  'neath 
the  noontide  sun." 

"Alas!  alas!"  said  Sybil,  sadly,  "this  is  no  lovers'  quarrel, 
which  may,  at  once,  be  forgotten  and  forgiven — would  it  were 
so !" 

"  What  is  it,  then?"  asked  Barbara;  and  without  waiting  Sybil's 
answer,  she  continued,  with  vehemence,  "has  he  wronged  you? 
Tell  me,  girl,  in  what  way?  Speak,  that  I  may  avenge  you,  if 
your  wrong  requires  revenge.  Are  you  blood  of  mine,  and  think 
I  will  not  do  this  for  you,  girl?  None  of  the  blood  of  Barbara 
Lovel  were  ever  unrcvenged.  When  Richard  Cooper  stabbed  my 
first-born,  Francis,  he  fled  to  Flanders  to  escape  my  wrath.  But 
he  did  not  escape  it.  I  pursued  him  thither.  I  hunted  him  out; 
drove  him  back  to  his  own  country,  and  brought  him  to  the  gal- 
lows. It  took  a  power  of  gold.  AVhat  matter?  Revenue  is 
dearer  than  gold.  And  as  it  was  with  Richard  Cooper,  so  it  shall 
be  with  Luke  Bradley.  I  wTill  catch  him,  though  he  run.  I  will 
trip  him,  though  he  leap.  I  will  reach  him,  though  he  flee  afar. 
I  will  drag  him  hither  by  the  hair  of  his  head,"  added  she,  with  a 
.  livid  smile,  and  clutching  at  the  air  with  her  hands,  as  if  in  the 
act  of  pulling  some  one  towards  her.  "  He  shall  wed  you  within 
the  hour,  if  you  will  have  it,  or  if  your  honour  need  that  it  should 
be  so.  My  power  is  not  departed  from  me.  My  people  are  yet 
at  my  command.  I  am  still  their  queen,  and  woe  to  him  that 
offendeth  me !" 

"  Mother !  mother  \"  cried  Sybil,  affrighted  at  the  storm  she  had 
unwittingly  aroused,  "he  has  not  injured  me.  'Tis  I  alone  who 
am  to  blame,  not  Luke." 

"  You  speak  in  mysteries,"  said  Barbara. 

"  Sir  Piers  Rookwood  is  dead." 

"Dead!"  echoed  Barbara,  letting  fall  her  hazel  rod.  "  Sir 
Piers  dead  !"' 

"  And  Luke  Bradley ;' 

"Ha!" 


158  ROOKWOOD. 

u  Is  his  successor." 

"Who  told  you  that?"  asked  Barbara,  with  increased  astonish- 
ment. 

"  Luke  himself.  All  is  disclosed."  And  Sybil  hastily  recounted 
Luke's  adventures.     u  He  is  now  Sir  Luke  Rookwood." 

"This  is  news,  in  truth,"  said  Barbara;  "yet  not  news  to  weep 
for.  You  should  rejoice,  not  lament.  Well,  well,  I  foresaw  it.  I 
shall  live  to  see  all  accomplished;  to  see  my  Agatha's  child  en- 
nobled; to  see  her  wedded;  ay,  to  see  her  well  wedded." 

"Dearest  mother!" 

"  I  can  endow  you,  and  I  will  do  it.  You  shall  bring  your  hus- 
band not  alone  beauty,  you  shall  bring  him  wealth." 

"  But,  mother— — "  ' 

"  My  Agatha's  daughter  shall  be  Lady  Rookwood." 

"  Never !     It  cannot  be." 

"  What  cannot  be  ?" 

"  The  match  you  now  propose." 

"What  mean  you,  silly  wench?  Ha  !  I  perceive  the  meaning 
of  those  tears.  The  truth  flashes  upon  me.  He  has  discarded 
you." 

"  No,  by  the  Heaven  of  Heavens,  he  is  still  the  same — unaltered 
in  affection." 

"  If  so,  your  tears  are  out  of  place." 

"  Mother,  it  is  not  fitting  that  I,  a  gipsy  born,  should  wed  with 
him." 

"  Not  fitting !  Ha !  and  you  my  child !  Not  fitting !  Get  up, 
or  I  will  spurn  you.  Not  fitting !  This  from  you  to  me  !  I  tell 
you  it  is  fitting;  you  shall  have  a  dower  as  ample  as  that  of  any 
lady  in  the  land.  Not  fitting  !  Do  you  say  so,  because  you  think 
that  he  derives  himself  from  a  proud  and  ancient  line — ancient  and 
proud — ha,  ha !  I  tell  you,  girl,  that  for  his  one  ancestor  I  can 
number  twenty;  for  the  years  in  which  his  lineage  hath  flourished, 
my  race  can  boast  centuries,  and  was  a  people — a  kingdom ! — ere 
the  land  in  which  he  dwells  was  known.  What!  if,  by  the  curse» 
of  Heaven,  we  were  driven  forth,  the  curse  of  hell  rests  upon  his 
house." 

"  I  know  it,"  said  Sybil;  "  a  dreadful  curse,  which,  if  I  wed  him, 
will  alight  on  me." 

"  No ;  not  on  you ;  you  shall  avoid  that  curse.  I  know  a  means 
to  satisfy  the  avenger.     Leave  that  to  me." 

"  I  dare  not,  as  it  never  can  be;  yet,  tell  me — you  saw  the  body 
of  Luke's  ill-fated  mother.  Was  she  poisoned?  Nay,  you  may 
speak.  Sir  Piers's  death  releases  you  from  your  oath.  How  died 
she?" 

"By  strangulation,"  said  the  old  gipsy,  raising  her  palsied  hand 
to  her  throat. 

"  Oh  !"  cried  Sybil,  gasping  with  horror.  "  Was  there  a  ring 
upon  her  finger  when  you  embalmed  the  body?" 


ROOKWOOD.  159 

"  A  ring — a  weddin^-rin^ !  TJic  finder  was  crookencd.  Listen, 
girl.  I  could  have  told  Luke  the  secret  of  his  birth  lom>-  airo,  but 
the  oath  imposed  by  Sir  Piers  sealed  fast  my  lips.  His  mother 
was  wedded  to  Sir  Piers;  his  mother  was  murdered  by  Sir  Piers. 
Luke  was  entrusted  to  my  care  by  his  father.  I  have  brought  him 
up  with  you.  I  have  affianced  you  together;  and  I  shall  live  to 
see  you  united.     He  is  now  Sir  Luke.     He  is  your  husband." 

u  Do  not  deceive  yourself,  mother,"  said  Sybil,  with  a  fearful 
earnestness.  "  He  is  not  yet  Sir  Piers  Rookwood;  would  he  had 
no  claim  to  be  so  !  The  fortune  that  has  hitherto  been  so  propi- 
tious may  yet  desert  him.  Bethink  you  of  a  prophecy  you 
uttered." 

"  A  prophecy  ?     Ha !" 

And  with  slow  enunciation  Sybil  pronounced  the  mystic  words 
which  she  had  heard  repeated  by  the  sexton. 

As  she  spoke,  a  gloom,  like  that  of  a  thunder-cloud,  began  to 
gather  over  the  brow  of  the  old  gipsy.  The  orbs  of  her  sunken 
eyes  expanded,  and  wrath  supplied  her  frame  with  vigour.  She 
arose. 

"Who  told  you  that?"  cried  Barbara. 

"  Luke's  grandsire,  Peter  Bradley." 

"How  learnt  he  it?"  said  Barbara.  "It  was  to  one  who  hath 
long  been  in  his  grave  I  told  it;  so  long  ago,  it  had  passed  from 
my  memory.  'Tis  strange !  old  Sir  Reginald  had  a  brother,  I 
know.     But  there  is  no  other  of  the  house." 

"  There  is  a  cousin,  EleaiiQr  Mowbray." 

"  Ha !  I  see ;  a  daughter  of  that  Eleanor  Rookwood  who  lied 
from  her  father's  roof.  Fool,  fool.  Am  I  caught  in  my  own 
toils?  Those  words  were  words  of  truth  and  power,  and  compel 
the  future  and  c  the  will  be '  as  with  chains  of  brass.  They  must 
be  fulfilled,  yet  not  by  Ranulph.     Pie  shall  never  wed  Eleanor. 

"Whom  then  shall  she  wed?" 

"  His  elder  brother." 

"Mother!"  shrieked  Sybil.  "Do  you  say  so?  Oh!  recal  your 
words." 

"  I  may  not;  it  is  spoken.     Luke  shall  wed  her." 

"  Oh  God,  support  me !"  exclaimed  Sybil. 

■'  Silly  wench,  be  firm.  It  must  be  as  I  say.  He  shall  wed  her 
—yet  shall  he  wed  her  not.  The  nuptial  torch  shall  be  quenched 
as  soon  as  lighted;  the  curse  of  the  avenger  shall  fall — yet  not  on 
thee."  °  J 

"  Mother,"  said  Sybil,  "if  sin  must  fall  upon  some  innocent  head, 
let  it  be  on  mine — not  upon  hers.  I  love  him.  I  would  gladly 
die  lor  him.  She  is  young — unoffending — perhaps  happy.  Oh  ! 
do  not  let  her  perish." 

m  "Peace,  I  say !"  cried  Barbara,  "and  mark  me.  This  is  your 
birthday.^  Eighteen  summers  have  flown  over  }Tour  young  head — 
eighty  winters  have  sown  their  snows  on  mine.      You  have  yet  to 


160  ROOKWOOD. 

learn.  Years  have  brought  wrinkles — they  have  brought  wisdom 
likewise.  To  struggle  with  Fate,  I  tell  you,  is  to  wrestle  with 
Omnipotence.  We  may  foresee,  but  not  avert  our  destiny.  What  * 
will  be,  shall  be.  This  is  your  eighteenth  birthday,  Sybil :  it  is  a 
day  of  fate  to  you;  in  it  occurs  your  planetary  hour — an  hour  of 
good  or  ill,  according  to  your  actions.  I  have  cast  your  horoscope. 
I  have  watched  your  natal  star;  it  is  under  the  baleful  influence 
of  Scorpion,  and  fiery  Saturn  sheds  his  lurid  glance  upon  it.  Let 
me  see  your  hand.  The  line  of  life  is  drawn  out  distinct  and  clear 
— it  runs — ha!  what  means  that  intersection?  Beware — beware, 
my  Sybil.  Act  as  I  tell  you,  and  you  are  safe.  I  will  make  an- 
other trial,  by  the  crystal  bowl.     Attend." 

Muttering  some  strange  words,  sounding  like  a  spell,  Barbara, 
with  the  bifurcate  hazel  staff  which  she  used  as  a  divining-rod, 
described  a  circle  upon  the  floor.  Within  this  circle  she  drew 
other  lines,  from  angle  to  angle,  forming  seven  triangles,  the  basis 
of  which  constituted  the  sides  of  a  septilateral  figure.  This  figure 
she  studied  intently  for  a  few  moments.  She  then  raised  her  wand 
and  touched  the  owl  with  it.  The  bird  unfolded  its  wings,  and 
arose  in  flight;  then  slowly  circled  round  the  pendulous  globe. 
Each  time  it  drew  nearer,  until  at  length  it  touched  the  <*lassv 
bowl  with  its  flapping  pinions. 

"Enough!"  ejaculated  Barbara.  And  at  another  motion  from 
her  rod  the  bird  stayed  its  flight  and  returned  to  its  perch. 

Barbara  arose.  She  struck  the  globe  with  her  staff.  The  pure 
lymph  became  instantly  tinged  with  crimson,  as  if  blood  had  been 
commingled  with  it.  The  little  serpent  could  be  seen  within, 
coiled  up  and  knotted,  as  in  the  struggles  of  death. 

"Again  I  say,  beware!"  ejaculated  Barbara,  solemnly.  "This 
is  ominous  of  ill." 

Sybil  had  sunk,  from  faintness,  on  the  pallet.  A  knock  was 
heard  at  the  door. 

"  Who  is  without?"  cried  Barbara. 

"  'Tis  I,  Balthazar,"  replied  a  voice. 

"Thou  mayest  enter,"  answered  Barbara;  and  an  old  man 
with  a  lono:  beard,  white  as  snow,  reaching  to  his  girdle,  and  a 
costume  which  might  be  said  to  resemble  the  raiment  of  a  Jew- 
ish high  priest,  made  his  appearance.  This  venerable  personage 
was  no  other  than  the  patrico,  or  hierophant  of  the  Canting 
Crew. 

"  I  come  to  tell  you  that  there  are  strangers — ladies — within  the 
priory,"  said  the  patrico,  gravely.  "  I  have  searched  for  you  in 
vain,"  continued  he,  addressing  Sybil;  "the  younger  of  them 
seems  to  need  your  assistance." 

"  Whence  come  they?"  exclaimed  Barbara. 

"  They  have  ridden,  I  understand,  from  Rookwood,"  answered 
the  patrico.  "  They  were  on  their  way  to  Davenham,  when  they 
were  prevented." 


•jj^jtlSu^W^ 


'aJawfaz/JZc- 


ROOKWOOD.  161 

"  From  Rookwood?"  echoed  Sybil.  "  Their  names — did  you 
hear  their  names?" 

"Mowbray  is  the  name  of  both;  they  are  a  mother  and  a 
daughter;  the  younger  is  called " 

"  Eleanor?"  asked  Sybil,  -with  an  acute  foreboding  of  cala- 
mity. 

"  Eleanor  is  the  name,  assuredly,"  replied  the  patrico,  somewhat 
surprised.  "  I  heard  the  elder,  whom  I  guess  to  be  her  mother,  so 
address  her." 

"  Gracious  God!     She  here!"  exclaimed  Sybil. 

"  Here !  Eleanor  Mowbray  here,"  cried  Barbara;  "within  my 
power.  Not  a  moment  is  to  be  lost.  Balthazar,  hasten  round  the 
tents — not  a  man  must  leave  his  place — above  all,  Luke  Bradley. 
See  that  these  Mowbrays  are  detained  within  the  abbey.  Let  the 
bell  be  sounded.  Quick,  quick;  leave  this  wench  to  me;  she  is 
not  well.  I  have  much  to  do.  Away  wTith  thee,  man,  and  let  me 
know  when  thou  hast  done  it."  And  as  Balthazar  departed  on  his 
mission,  with  a  glance  of  triumph  in  her  eyes,  Barbara  exclaimed, 
"  Soh,  no  sooner  hath  the  thought  possessed  me,  than  the  means  of 
accomplishment  appear.  It  shall  be  done  at  once.  I  will  tie  the 
knot.  I  will  untie,  and  then  retie  it.  This  weak  wench  must  be 
nerved  to  the  task,"  added  she,  regarding  the  senseless  form  of 
Sybil.  "  Here  is  that  will  stimulate  her,"  opening  the  cupboard, 
and  taking  a  small  phial;  "this  will  fortify  her;  and  this,"  con- 
tinued she,  with  a  ghastly  smile,  laying  her  hand  upon  another 
vessel,  "this  shall  remove  her  rival  when  all  is  fulfilled;  this 
liquid  shall  constrain  her  lover  to  be  her  titled,  landed  husband. 
Ha,  ha !" 


M 


162  ROOK  WOOD. 


CHAPTER  V. 

THE     INAUGURATION. 

Beggar.  Concert,  sir  !  we  have  musicians,  too,  among  us.  True,  merry 
beggars,  indeed,  that,  being  within  the  reach  of  the  lash  for  singing  libellous 
songs  at  London,  were  fain  to  fly  into  one  cover,  and  here  they  sing  all  our 
poets'  ditties.  They  can  sing  anything,  most  tuneably,  sir,  but  psalms.  What 
they  may  do  hereafter,  under  a  triple  tree,  is  much  expected;  but  they  live 
very  civilly  and  genteelly  among  us. 

Spring.  But  what  is  here — that  solemn  old  fellow,  that  neither  speaks  of 
himself,  or  any  for  him  ? 

Beggar.  O,  sir,  the  rarest  man  of  all :  he  is  a  prophet.  See  how  he  holds  up 
his  prognosticating  nose.     He  is  divining  now. 

Spring.  How,  a  prophet  ? 

Beggar.  Yes,  sir ;  a  cunning  man,  and  a  fortune-teller ;  a  very  ancient  stroller 
all  the'  world  over,  and  has  travelled  with  gipsies :  and  is  a  patrico. 

Tlie  Merry  Beggars. 

In  consequence  of  some  few  words  which  the  sexton  let  fall,  in 
the  presence  of  the  attendants,  during  breakfast,  more  perhaps  by 
design  than  accident,  it  was  speedily  rumoured  throughout  the 
camp  that  the  redoubted  Richard  Turpin  was  for  the  time 'its 
inmate.  This  intelligence  produced  some  such  sensation  as  is  ex- 
perienced by  the  inhabitants  of  a  petty  town  on  the  sudden  arrival 
of  a  prince  of  the  blood,  a  commander-in-chief,  or  other  illustrious 
and  distinguished  personage,  whose  fame  has  been  vaunted  abroad 
amongst  his  fellow-men  by  Rumour,  "and  her  thousand  tongues;" 
and  who,  like  our  highwayman,  has  rendered  himself  sufficiently 
notorious  to  be  an  object  of  admiration  and  emulation  amongst 
his  contemporaries. 

All  started  up  at  the  news.  The  upright  man,  the  chief  of  the 
crew,  arose  from  his  chair,  donned  his  gown  of  state,  a  very 
ancient  brocade  dressing-gown,  filched,  most  probably,  from  the 
wardrobe  of  some  strolling  player,  grasped  his  baton  of  office,  a 
stout  oaken  truncheon,  and  sallied  forth.  The  ruffler,  who  found 
his  representative  in  a  very  magnificently  equipped,  and  by  no 
means  ill-favoured  knave,  whose  chin  was  decorated  with  a  beard 
as  lengthy  and  as  black  as  Sultan  Mahmoud's,  together  with  the 
dexterous  hooker,  issued  forth  from  the  hovel  which  they  termed 
their  boozing  ken,  eager  to  catch  a  glimpse  of  the  prince  of  the 
high-tobygloaks.  The  limping  palliard  tore  the  bandages  from 
his  mock  wounds,  shouldered  his  crutch,  and  trudged  hastily  after 
them.  The  whip-jack  unbuckled  his  strap,  threw  away  his  timber 
leg,  and  "  leapt  exulting,  like  the  bounding  roe."  "  With  such  a 
sail  in  sight,"  he  said,  &  he  must  heave  to,  like  the  rest."  The 
dummerar,  whose  tongue  had  been  cut  out  by  the  Algerines,  sud- 


EOOKWOOD.  163 

denly  found  the  use  of  it,  and  made  the  welkin  ring  with  his 
shouts.  Wonderful  were  the  miracles  Dick's  advent  wrought. 
The  lame  became  suddenly  active,  the  blind  saw,  the  dumb 
spoke;  nay,  if  truth  must  be  told,  absolutely  gave  utterance  to 
"  most  vernacular  execrations."  Morts,  autem  morts,  walking 
morts,  dells,  doxies,  kindling  morts,  and  their  coes,  with  all  the 
shades  and  grades  of  the  Canting  Crew,  were  assembled.  There 
were,  to  use  the  words  of  Brome — 

Stark,  errant,  downright  beggars.     Ay, 

Without  equivocation,  statute  beggars, 

Couchant  and  passant,  guardant,  rampant  beggars  ; 

Current  and  vagrant,  stockant,  whippant  beggars  !* 

Each  sunburnt  varlet  started  from  his  shed;  each  dusky  dame, 
with  her  brown,  half-naked  urchins,  followed  at  his  heels;  each 
"  ripe  young  maiden,  with  the  glossy  eye,"  lingered  but  to  sleek 
her  raven  tresses,  and  to  arrange  her  straw  bonnet,  and  then  over- 
took the  others;  each  wrinkled  beldame  hobbled  as  quickly  after 
as  her  stiffened  joints  would  permit;  while  the  ancient  patrico,  the 
priest  of  the  crew  (who  joined  the  couples  together  by  the  hedge- 
side,  u  with  the  nice  custom  of  dead  horse  between"f),  brought  up 
the  rear;  all  bent  on  one  grand  object,  that  of  having  a  peep  at 
the  u  foremost  man  of  all  this  prigging  world  !" 

Dick  Turpin,  at  the  period  of  which  we  treat,  was  in  the  zenith 
of  his  reputation.  His  deeds  were  full  blown;  his  exploits  were 
in  every  man's  mouth ;  and  a  heavy  price  was  set  upon  his  head. 
That  he  should  show  himself  thus  openly,  where  he  might  be  so 
easily  betrayed,  excited  no  little  surprise  among  the  craftiest  of 
the  crew,  and  augured  an  excess  of  temerity  on  his  part.  Rash 
daring  was  the  main  feature  of  Turpin's  character.  Like  our 
great  Nelson,  he  knew  fear  only  by  name;  and  when  he  thus 
trusted  himself  in  the  hands  of  strangers,  confident  in  himself  and 
in  his  own  resources,  he  felt  perfectly  easy  as  to  the  result.  He 
relied  also  in  the  continuance  of  his  good  fortune,  which  had  as  yet 
never  deserted  him.  Possessed  of  the  belief  that  his  hour  was  not 
yet  come,  he  cared  little  or  nothing  for  any  risk  he  might  incur; 
and  though  he  might,  undoubtedly,  have  some  presentiment  of  the 
probable  termination  of  his  career,  he  never  suffered  it  to  militate 
against  his  present  enjoyment,  which  proved  that  he  was  no  despi- 
cable philosopher. 

Turpin  was  the  ultimus  Romanorum,  the  last  of  a  race,  which 
(we  were  almost  about  to  say  we  regret)  is  now  altogether  ex- 

*  The  Merry  Beggars. 

|  The  parties  to  be  wedded  find  out  a  dead  horse,  or  any  other  beast,  and 
standing  one  on  the  one  side,  and  the  other  on  the  other,  the  patrico  bids  them 
live  together  till  death  do  them  part;  and  so  shaking  hands,  the  wedding  dinner 
is  kepi  at  the  next  aleJioase  they  stumble  into,  where  the  union  is  nothing  but 
knocking  of  Cannes,  and  the  sauce,  none  but  drunken  brawles. — Dekkie. 

M  2 


164  ROOKWOOD. 

tinct.  Several  successors  lie  had,  it  is  true,  but  no  name  worthy 
to  be  recorded  after  his  own.  With  him  expired  the  chivalrous 
spirit  which  animated  successively  the  bosoms  of  so  many  knights 
of  the  road;  with  him  died  away  that  passionate  love  of  enter- 
prise, that  high  spirit  of  devotion  to  the  fair  sex,  which  was  first 
breathed  upon  the  highway  by  the  gay,  gallant  Claude  Du-Val, 
the  Bayard  of  the  road — Le  filou  sans  peur  et  sans  reprocke — but 
which  was  extinguished  at  last  by  the  cord  that  tied  the  heroic 
Turpin  to  the  remorseless  tree.  It  were  a  subject  well  worthy  of 
inquiry,  to  trace  this  decline  and  fall  of  the  empire  of  the  tobymen 
to  its  remoter  causes;  to  ascertain  the  why  and  the  wherefore,  that 
with  so  many  half-pay  captains;  so  many  poor  curates;  so  many 
lieutenants,  of  both  services,  without  hopes  of  promotion;  so  many 
penny-a-liners,  and  fashionable  novelists ;  so  many  damned  drama- 
tists, and  damning  critics;  so  many  Edinburgh  and  Quarterly 
Reviewers ;  so  many  detrimental  brothers,  and  younger  sons ; 
when  there  are  horses  to  be  hired,  pistols  to  be  borrowed,  purses 
to  be  taken,  and  mails  are  as  plentiful  as  partridges — it  were 
worth  serious  investigation,  we  repeat,  to  ascertain  why,  with  the 
best  material  imaginable  for  a  new  race  of  highwaymen,  we  have 
none,  not  even  an  amateur.  Why  do  not  some  of  these  choice 
spirits  quit  the  salons  of  Pail-Mall,  and  take  to  the  road  ?  the  air 
of  the  heath  is  more  bracing  and  wholesome,  we  should  conceive, 
than  that  of  any  "hell"  whatever,  and  the  chances  of  success 
incomparably  greater.  We  throw  out  this  hint,  without  a  doubt 
of  seeing  it  followed  up.  Probably  the  solution  of  our  inquiry 
may  be,  that  the  supply  is  greater  than  the  demand;  that,  in  the 
present  state  of  things,  embryo  highwaymen  may  be  more  abun- 
dant than  purses;  and  then,  have  we  not  the  horse-patrol?  With 
such  an  admirably-organised  system  of  conservation,  it  is  vain  to 
anticipate  a  change.  The  highwaymen,  we  fear,  like  their  Irish 
brothers,  the  Rapparees,  went  out  with  the  Tories.  They  were 
averse  to  reform,  and  eschewed  emancipation. 

Lest  any  one  should  think  we  have  overrated  the  pleasures  of 
the  highwayman's  existence,  they  shall  hear  what  "  the  right 
villanous"  Jack  Hall,  a  celebrated  tobyman  of  his  day,  has  got 
to  say  on  the  subject.  "  His  life  (the  highwayman's)  has,  gene- 
rally, the  most  mirth  and  the  least  care  in  it  of  any  man's  breath- 
ing, and  all  he  deals  for  is  clear  profit:  he  has  that  point  of  good 
conscience,  that  lie  always  sells  as  he  buys,  a  good  pennyworth, 
which  is  something  rare,  since  he  trades  with  so  small  a  stock. 
The  fence*  and  he  are  like  the  devil  and  the  doctor,  they  live  by 
one  another;  and,  like  traitors,  'tis  best  to  keep  each  other's  coun- 
sel. He  has  this  point  of  honesty,  that  he  never  robs  the  house 
he  frequents"  (Turpin  had  the  same  scruples  respecting  the  Hall 
of  Rookwood  in  Sir  Piers's  lifetime);  "  and  perhaps  pays  his  debts 

*  Receiver. 


ROOKWOOD.  165 

better  than  some  others,  for  he  holds  it  below  the  dignity  of  his 
employment  to  commit  so  ungenteel  a  crime  as  insolvency,  and 
loves  to  pay  nobly.  He  has  another  quality,  not  much  amiss, 
that  he  takes  no  more  than  he  has  occasion  for"  (Jack,  we  think, 
was  a  little  mistaken  here);  "  which  he  verifies  this  way :  he  craves 
no  more  while  that  lasts.  He  is  a  less  nuisance  in  a  common- 
wealth than  a  miser,  because  the  money  he  engrosses  all  circulates 
again,  which  the  other  hoards  as  though  'twere  only  to  be  found 
again  at  the  day  of  judgment.  He  is  the  tithe-pig  of  his  family,, 
which  the  gallows,  instead  of  the  parson,  claims  as  its  due.  lie 
has  reason  enough  to  be  bold  in  his  undertakings,  for,  though  all 
the  world  threaten  him,  he  stands  in  fear  of  but  one  man  in  it, 
and  that's  the  hangman;  and  with  him,  too,  he  is  generally  in 
fee:  however,  I  cannot  affirm  he  is  so  valiant  that  he  dares  look 
any  man  in  the  face,  for  in  that  point  he  is  now  and  then  a  little 
modest.  Newgate  may  be  said  to  be  his  country-house,  where  he 
frequently  lives  so  many  months  in  the  year;  and  he  is  not  so 
much  concerned  to  be  carried  thither  for  a  small  matter,  if  'twere 
only  for  the  benefit  of  renewing  his  acquaintance  there.  He  holds 
a  petit  larceny  as  light  as  a  nun  does  auricular  confession,  though 
the  priest  has  a  more  compassionate  character  than  the  hangman. 
Every  man  in  this  community  is  esteemed  according  to  his  par- 
ticular quality,  of  which  there  are  several  degrees,  though  it  is 
contrary  often  to  public  government;  for  here  a  man  shall  be 
valued  purely  for  his  merit,  and  rise  by  it  too,  though  it  be  but  to 
a  halter,  in  which  there  is  a  great  deal  of  glory  in  dying  like  a 
hero,  and  making  a  decent  figure  in  the  cart  to  the  last  two  staves 
of  the  fifty-first  psalm."* 

This,  we  repeat,  is  the  plain  statement  of  a  practical  man,  and 
again  we  throw  out  the  hint  for  adoption.  All  we  regret  is,  that 
we  are  now  degenerated  from  the  grand  tobyman  to  the  cracksman 
and  the  sneak,  about  whom  there  are  no  redeeming  features.  How 
much  lower  the  next  generation  of  thieves  will  dive  it  boots  not  to 
conjecture: 

iEtas  parentum  pejor  avis  tulit, 
Nos  nequiores ;  mox  daturos, 
Progeniem  vitiosiorem. 

"  Cervantes  laughed  Spain's  chivalry  away,"  sang  Byron ;  and 
if  Gay  did  not  extinguish  the  failing  flame  of  our  night  errantry 
(unlike  the  "  Robbers"  of  Schiller,  which  is  said  to  have  inflamed 
the  Saxon  youth  with  an  irrepressible  mania  for  brigandage),  the 
"  Beggar's  Opera"  helped  not  to  fan  the  dying  fire.  That  laugh 
was  fatal,  as  laughs  generally  are.  Macheath  gave  the  highway- 
man his  coup  de  grace. 

*  Memoirs  of  the  right  villanous  John  Hall,  the  famous  and  notorious 
Robber,  penned  from  his  Month  some  Time  before  his  Death,  1708. 


166  ROOKWOOD. 

The  last  of  this  race  (for  we  must  persist  in  maintaining  that  he 
was  the  last),  Turpin,  like  the  setting  sun,  threw  up  some  parting 
rays  of  glory,  and  tinged  the  far  highways  with  a  lustre  that  may 
yet  be  traced  like  a  cloud  of  dust  raised  by  his  horse's  retreating 
heels.  Unequalled  in  the  command  of  his  steed,  the  most  singular 
feat  that  the  whole  race  of  the  annals  of  horsemanship  has  to  record, 
and  of  which  we  may  have  more  to  say  hereafter,  was  achieved  by 
him.  So  perfect  was  his  jockey  ship,  so  clever  his  management  of 
the  animal  he  mounted,  so  intimately  acquainted  was  he  with  every 
cross-road  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  metropolis  (a  book  of  which 
he  constructed,  and  carried  constantly  about  his  person),  as  well  as 
with  many  other  parts  of  England,  particularly  the  counties  of 
Chester,  York,  and  Lancaster,  that  he  outstripped  every  pursuer, 
and  baffled  all  attempts  at  capture.  His  reckless  daring,  his  rest- 
less rapidity  (for  so  suddenly  did  he  change  his  ground,  and  renew 
his  attacks  in  other  quarters,  that  he  seemed  to  be  endowed  with 
ubiquity),  his  bravery,  his  resolution,  and,  above  all,  his  generosity, 
won  for  him  a  high  reputation  amongst  his  compatriots,  and 
even  elicited  applauses  from  those  upon  whom  he  levied  his  con- 
tributions. 

Beyond  dispute,  he  ruled  as  master  of  the  road.  His  hands  were, 
as  yet,  unstained  with  blood;  he  was  ever  prompt  to  check  the  dis- 
position to  outrage,  and  to  prevent,  as  much  as  lay  in  his  power,  the 
commission  of  violence  by  his  associates.  Of  late,  since  he  had 
possessed  himself  of  his  favourite  mare,  Black  Bess,  his  robberies 
had  been  perpetrated  with  a  suddenness  of  succession,  and  at  dis- 
tances so  apparently  impracticable,  that  the  idea  of  all  having  been 
executed  by  one  man,  was  rejected  as  an  impossibility;  and  the 
only  way  of  reconciling  the  description  of  the  horse  and  rider, 
which  tallied  in  each  instance,  was  the  supposition  that  these  attacks 
were  performed  by  confederates  similarly  mounted  and  similarly 
accoutred. 

There  was,  in  all  this,  as  much  of  the  u fames  sacra  fames"  as 
of  the  "auri"  of  the  hungering  after  distinction,  as  well  as  of 
the  appetite  of  gain.  Enamoured  of  his  vocation,  Turpin  delighted 
to  hear  himself  designated  as  the  Flying  Highwayman ;  and  it  was 
with  rapturous  triumph  that  he  found  his  single-handed  feats  attri- 
buted to  a  band  of  marauders.  But  this  state  of  things  could  not 
long  endure;  his  secret  was  blown;  the  vigilance  of  the  police 
was  aroused ;  he  was  tracked  to  his  haunts ;  and,  after  a  number  of 
hair-breadth  'scapes,  which  he  only  effected  by  miracle,  or  by  the 
aid  of  his  wonder-working  mare,  he  reluctantly  quitted  the  heathy 
hills  of  Bagshot,  the  Pampas  plains  of  Hounslow  (over  which,  like 
an  archetype  of  the  galloping  Sir  Francis  Head,  he  had  so  often 
scoured),  the  gorsy  commons  of  Highgate,  Hampstead,  and  Finch- 
ley,  the  marshy  fields  of  Battersea,  almost  all  of  which  he  had  been 
known  to  visit  in  a  single  night,  and  leaving  these  beaten  tracks 
to  the  occupation  of  younger  and  less  practised  hands,  he  be- 


EOOKWOOD.  167 

queathcd  to  them,  at  the  same  time,  his  own  reversionary  in- 
terest in  the  gibbets  thereupon  erected,  and  betook  himself  to  the 
country. 

After  a  journey  of  more  or  less  success,  our  adventurer  found 
himself  at  Rookwood,  whither  he  had  been  invited  after  a  grand 
field-day  by  its  hospitable  and  by  no  means  inquisitive  owner. 
Breach  of  faith  and  good  fellowship  formed  no  part  of  Turpin's 
character;  he  had  his  lights  as  well  as  his  shades;  and  as  long  as 
Sir  Piers  lived,  his  purse  and  coffers  would  have  been  free  from 
molestation,  except  "  so  far,"  Dick  said,  "  as  a  cog  or  two  of  dice 
went.  My  dice,  you  know,  are  longs  for  odd  and  even,  a  bale  of 
bar'd  cinque  deuces,"  a  pattern  of  which  he  always  carried  with 
him;  beyond  this,  excepting  a  take-in  at  a  steeple-chase,  Rook- 
wood  church  being  the  mark,  a  u  do"  at  a  leap,  or  some  such  trifle, 
to  which  the  most  scrupulous  could  not  raise  an  objection,  Dick 
was  all  fair  and  aboveboard.  But  when  poor  Sir  Piers  had  u  put 
on  his  wooden  surtout,"  to  use  Dick's  own  expressive  metaphor, 
his  conscientious  scruples  evaporated  into  thin  air.  Lady  Rook- 
wood  was  nothing  to  him ;  there  was  excellent  booty  to  be  appro- 
priated— 

The  wise  convey  it  call. 

He  began  to  look  about  for  hands;  and  having  accidentally  en- 
countered his  old  comrades,  Rust  and  Wilder,  they  were  let  into 
the  business,  which  was  imperfectly  accomplished  in  the  manner 
heretofore  described. 

To  return  from  this  digression.  When  Turpin  presented  him- 
self at  the  threshold  of  the  door,  on  his  way  to  inquire  after  his 
mare,  to  his  astonishment  he  found  it  closely  invested.  A  cheer- 
ing shout  from  the  tawny  throng,  succeeded  by  a  general  clapping 
of  hands,  and  attended  by  a  buzzing  susurration  of  applause,  such 
as  welcomes  the  entrance  of  a  popular  actor  upon  the  stage,  greeted 
the  appearance  of  the  highwayman.  At  the  first  sight  of  the 
crowd  he  was  a  little  startled,  and  involuntarily  sought  for  his 
pistols.  But  the  demonstrations  of  admiration  were  too  unequi- 
vocal to  be  for  a  moment  mistaken;  his  hand  was  drawn  from  his 
pocket  to  raise  his  hat  from  his  brow. 

Thunders  of  applause. 

Turpin's  external  man,  we  have  before  said,  was  singularly  pre- 
possessing. It  was  especially  so  in  the  eyes  of  the  sex  (fair  we  cer- 
tainly cannot  say  upon  the  present  occasion),  amongst  whom  not  a 
single  dissentient  voice  was  to  he  heard.  All  concurred  in  think- 
ing him  a  fine  fellow;  could  plainly  read  his  high  courage  in  his 
bearing;  his  good  breeding  in  his  debonnaire  deportment;  and  his 
manly  beauty  in  his  extravagant  red  whiskers.  Dick  saw  the 
effect  that  he  produced.  He  was  at  home  in  a  moment.  Your 
true  highwayman  has  ever  a  passion  for  effect.  This  does  not  de- 
sert him  at  the  gallows;  it  rises  superior  to  death  itself,  and  has 


168  ROOKWOOD. 

been  known  to  influence  the  manner  of  his  dangling  from  the 
gibbet !  To  hear  some  one  cry,  "  There  goes  a  proper  handsome 
man,"  saith  our  previously  quoted  authority,  Jack  Hall,  "  some- 
what ameliorates  the  terrible  thoughts  of  the  meagre  tyrant  death ; 
and  to  go  in  a  dirty  shirt  were  enough  to  save  the  hangman  a 
labour,  and  make  a  man  die  with  grief  and  shame  at  being  in  that 
deplorable  condition."  With  a  gracious  smile  of  condescension, 
like  a  popular  orator — with  a  look  of  blarney  like  that  of  O'Connell, 
and  of  assurance  like  that  of  Hume — he  surveyed  the  male  portion 
of  the  spectators,  tipped  a  knowing  wink  at  the  prettiest  brunettes 
he  could  select,  and  finally  cut  a  sort  of  fling  with  his  well-booted 
legs,  that  brought  down  another  peal  of  rapturous  applause. 

"A  rank  scamp!"*  cried  the  upright  man;  and  this  exclama- 
tion, however  equivocal  it  may  sound,  was  intended,  on  his  part, 
to  be  highly  complimentary. 

"  I  believe  ye,"  returned  the  ruffler,  stroking  his  chin — "  one 
may  see  that  he's  no  half  swell  by  the  care  with  which  he  culti- 
vates the  best  gifts  of  nature,  his  whiskers.     He's  a  rank  nib."f 

"  Togged  out  to  the  ruffian,  no  doubt,"  said  the  palliard,  who 
was  incomparably  the  shabbiest  rascal  in  the  corps.  "  Though  a 
needy  mizzler  mysel,  I  likes  to  see  a  cove  vot's  vel  dressed.  Jist 
twig  his  swell  kickseys  and  pipes; J  if  they  ain't  the  thing,  I'm 
done.  Lame  Harry  can't  dance  better  nor  he — no,  nor  Jerry 
Juniper  neither." 

"I'm  dumb  founded,"  roared  the  dummerar,  "if  he  can't 
patter  romany§  as  vel  as  the  best  on  us !  He  looks  like  a  rum 
'un." 

"  And  a  rum  'un  he  be,  take  my  word  for  it,"  returned  the 
whip-jack,  or  sham  sailor.  "  Look  at  his  rigging — see  how  he 
flashes  his  sticks|| — those  are  the  tools  to  rake  a  three-decker.  He's 
as  clever  a  craft  as  I've  seen  this  many  a  day,  or  I'm  no  judge." 

The  women  were  equally  enchanted — equally  eloquent  in  the 
expression  of  their  admiration. 

"  What  ogles !"  cried  a  mort. 

"What  pins!"  said  an  autem  mort,  or  married  woman. 

"  Sharp  as  needles,"  said  a  dark-eyed  dell,  who  had  encountered 
one  of  the  free  and  frolicsome  glances  which  our  highwayman 
distributed  so  liberally  among  the  petticoats. 

It  was  at  this  crisis  Dick  took  off  his  hat.  Caesar  betrayed  his 
baldness. 

"  A  thousand  pities  !"  cried  the  men,  compassionating  his  thinly 
covered  skull,  and  twisting  their  own  ringlets,  glossy  and  luxuriant, 
though  unconscious  of  Macassar.  "  A  thousand  pities  that  so  fine 
a  fellow  should  have  a  sconce  like  a  cocoa-nut!" 

"  But  then  his  red  whiskers,"  rejoined  the  women,  tired  of  the 

*  A  famous  liighwayman.  t  A-  rea^  gentleman. 

X  Breeches  and  boots.  §  Gipsy  flash.  ||  How  he  exposes  his  pistols. 


JERRY    JUNIPER. 


P.  168. 


ROOKWOOD.  169 

uniformity  of  thick  black  heads  of  hair ;  u  what  a  warmth  of 
colouring  they  impart  to  his  face;  and  then  only  look  how  beauti- 
fully bushy  they  make  his  cheeks  appear !" 

La  Fosseuse  and  the  court  of  the  Queen  of  Navarre  were  not 
more  smitten  with  the  Sieur  de  Croix's  jolly  pair  of  whiskers. 

The  hawk's  eye  of  Turpin  ranged  over  the  whole  assemblage. 
Amidst  that  throng  of  dark  faces  there  was  not  one  familiar  to 
him. 

Before  him  stood  the  upright  man,  Zoroaster  (so  was  he  called), 
a  sturdy,  stalwart  rogue,  whose  superior  strength  and  stature  (as 
has  not  unfrequently  been  the  case  in  the  infancy  of  governments 
that  have  risen  to  more  importance  than  is  likely  to  be  the  case 
with  that  of  Lesser  Egypt)  had  been  the  means  of  his  elevation  to 
his  present  dignified  position.  Zoroaster  literally  fougkt  his  way 
upwards,  and  had  at  first  to  maintain  his  situation  by  the  strong 
arm;  but  he  now  was  enabled  to  repose  upon  his  hard- won  laurels, 
to  smoke  "the  calumet  of  peace,"  and  quaff  his  tipple  with  impu- 
nity. For  one  of  gipsy  blood,  he  presented  an  unusually  jovial, 
liquor-loving  countenance:  his  eye  wTas  mirthful;  his  lip  moist,  as 
if  from  oft  potations;  his  cheek  mellow  as  an  Orleans  plum,  which 
fruit,  in  colour  and  texture,  it  mightily  resembled.  Strange  to 
say,  also,  for  one  of  that  lithe  race,  his  person  was  heavy  and 
hebetudinous ;  the  consequence,  no  doubt,  of  habitual  intem- 
perance. Like  Cribb,  he  waxed  obese  upon  the  championship. 
There  was  a  kind  of  mock  state  in  his  carriage,  as  he  placed  him- 
self before  Turpin,  and  with  his  left  hand  twisted  up  the  tail  of  his 
dressing-gown,  while  the  right  thrust  his  truncheon  into  his  hip, 
which  was  infinitely  diverting  to  the  highwayman. 

Turpin's  attention,  however,  was  chiefly  directed  towards  his 
neighbour,  the  ruffler,  in  whom  he  recognised  a  famous  impostor 
of  the  day,  with  whose  history  he  was  sufficiently  well,  acquainted 
to  be  able  at  once  to  identify  the  individual.  We  have  before 
stated,  that  a  magnificent  coal-black  beard  decorated  the  chin  of 
this  worthy;  but  this  was  not  all — his  costume  was  in  perfect 
keeping  with  his  beard,  and  consisted  of  a  very  theatrical-looking 
tunic,  upon  the  breast  of  which  was  embroidered,  in  golden  wire, 
the  Maltese  cross;  while  over  his  shoulders  were  thrown  the  folds 
of  an  ample  cloak  of  Tyrian  hue.  To  his  side  was  girt  a  long  and 
doughty  sword,  which  he  termed,  in  his  knightly  phrase,  Excali- 
bur;  and  upon  his  profuse  hair  rested  a  hat  as  broad  in  the  brim 
as  a  Spanish  sombrero. 

Exaggerated  as  this  description  may  appear,  we  can  assure  our 
readers  that  it  is  not  overdrawn;  and  that  a  counterpart  of  the 
sketch  we  have  given  of  the  ruffler  certainly  "  strutted  his  hour" 
upon  the  stage  of  human  life,  and  that  the  very  ancient  and  dis- 
criminating city  of  Canterbury  (to  which  be  all  honour)  was  his 
theatre  of  action.  His  history  is  so  far  curious,  that  it  exemplifies, 
more  strongly  than  a  thousand  discourses  could  do,  how  prone  we 


170  EOOKWOOD. 

are  to  be  governed  by  appearances,  and  how  easily  we  may  be  made 
the  dupes  of  a  plausible  impostor.  Be  it  remembered,  however, 
that  we  treat  of  the  eighteenth  century,  before  the  march  of  intel- 
lect had  commenced ;  we  are  much  too  knowing  to  be  similarly 
practised  upon  in  these  enlightened  times.  But  we  will  let  the 
knight  of  Malta,  for  such  was  the  title  assumed  by  the  ruffler,  tell 
his  own  story  in  his  own  way  hereafter ;  contenting  ourselves  with 
the  moral  precepts  we  have  already  deduced  from  it. 

Next  to  the  knight  of  Malta  stood  the  whip-jack,  habited  in  his 
sailor  gear — striped  shirt  and  dirty  canvas  trousers;  and. adjoining 
him  was  the  palliard,  a  loathsome  tatterdemalion,  his  dress  one 
heap  of  rags,  and  his  discoloured  skin  one  mass  of  artificial  leprosy 
and  imposthumes. 

As  Turpin' s  eye  shifted  from  one  to  another  of  these  figures  he 
chanced  upon  an  individual  who  had  been  long  endeavouring  to 
arrest  his  attention.  This  personage  was  completely  in  the  back* 
ground.  All  that  Dick  could  discern  of  him  was  a  brown  curly 
head  of  hair,  carelessly  arranged  in  the  modern  mode;  a  handsome, 
impudent,  sun-freckled  face,  with  one  eye  closed,  and  the  other 
occupied  by  a  broken  bottle-neck,  through  which,  as  a  substitute 
for  a  lorgnette,  the  individual  reconnoitred  him.  A  cocked  hat 
was  placed  in  a  very  degagee  manner  under  his  arm,  and  he  held 
an  ebony  cane  in  his  hand,  very  much  in  the  style  of  a  "fassion- 
able"  as  the  French  have  it,  of  the  present  day.  This  glimpse  was 
sufficient  to  satisfy  Turpin.  He  recognised  in  this  whimsical  per- 
sonage an  acquaintance. 

Jerry  Juniper  was  what  the  classical  Captain  Grose  would  de- 
signate a  "gentleman  with  three  outs;"  and,  although  he  was  not 
entirely  without  wit,  nor,  his  associates  avouched,  without  money, 
nor,  certainly,  in  his  own  opinion,  had  that  been  asked,  without 
manners;  yet  was  he  assuredly  without  shoes,  without  stockings, 
without  shirt.  This  latter  deficiency  was  made  up  by  a  voluminous 
cravat,  tied  with  proportionately  large  bows.  A  jaunty  pair  of 
yellow  breeches,  somewhat  faded;  a  waistcoat  of  silver  brocade, 
richly  embroidered,  somewhat  tarnished  and  lack-lustre ;  a  murrey- 
coloured  velvet  coat,  somewhat  chafed,  completed  the  costume  of 
this  beggar  Brummell,  this  mendicant  macaroni ! 

Jerry  Juniper  was  a  character  well  known  at  the  time,  as  a 
constant  frequenter  of  all  races,  fairs,  regattas,  ship-launches,  bull- 
baits,  and  prize-fights,  all  of  which  he  attended,  and  to  which  he 
transported  himself  with  an  expedition  little  less  remarkable  than 
that  of  Turpin.  You  met  him  at  Epsom,  at  Ascot,  at  Newmarket, 
at  Doncaster,  at  the  Roodee  of  Chester,  at  the  Curragh  of  Kildare. 
The  most  remote  as  well  as  the  most  adjacent  meeting  attracted 
him.  The  cock-pit  was  his  constant  haunt,  and  in  more  senses 
than  one  was  he  a  leg.  No  opera-dancer  could  be  more  agile, 
more  nimble;  scarcely,  indeed,   more  graceful,  than  was  Jerry, 


ROOKWOOD.  171 

with  his  shoeless  and  stockingless  feet ;  and  the  manner  in  which 
he  executed  a  pirouette,  or  a  pas,  before  a  line  of  carriages,  seldom 
failed  to  procure  him  "  golden  opinions  from  all  sorts  of  dames." 
With  the  ladies,  it  must  be  owned,  Jerry  was  rather  upon  too  easy 
terms;  but  then,  perhaps,  the  ladies  were  upon  too  easy  terms  with 
Jerry;  and  if  a  bright-eyed  fair  one  condescended  to  jest  with  him, 
what  marvel  if  he  should  sometimes  slightly  transgress  the  laws  of 
decorum.  These  aberrations,  however,  were  trifling:  altogether 
he  was  so  well  known,  and  knew  everybody  else  so  well,  that  he 
seldom  committed  himself;  and,  singular  to  say,  could  on  occa- 
sions even  be  serious.  In  addition  to  his  other  faculties,  no  one  cut 
a  sly  joke,  or  trolled  a  merry  ditty,  better  than  Jerry.  His  pecu- 
liarities, in  short,  were  on  the  pleasant  side,  and  he  was  a  general 
favourite  in  consequence. 

No  sooner  did  Jerry  perceive  that  he  was  recognised,  than,  after 
kissing  his  hand,  with  the  air  of  a  peiit-maltre,  to  the  highwayman, 
he  strove  to  edge  his  way  through  the  crowd.  All  his  efforts  were 
fruitless;  and,  tired  of  a  situation  in  the  rear  rank,  so  inconsistent, 
he  conceived,  with  his  own  importance,  he  had  recourse  to  an  ex- 
pedient often  practised  with  success  in  harlequinades,  and  not 
unfrequently  in  real  life,  where  a  flying  leap  is  occasionally  taken 
over  our  heads.  He  ran  back  a  lew  yards  to  give  himself  an 
impetus,  returned,  and,  placing  his  hands  upon  the  shoulders  of  a 
stalwart  vagabond  near  to  him,  threw  a  summerset  upon  the  broad 
cap  of  a  palliarcl,  who  was  so  jammed  in  the  midst  that  he  could 
not  have  stirred  to  avoid  the  shock;  thence,  without  pausing,  he 
vaulted  forwards,  and  dropped  lightly  upon  the  ground  in  front  of 
Zoroaster,  and  immediately  before  the  highwayman. 

Dick  laughed  immoderately  at  Jerry's  manoeuvre.  He  shook 
his  old  chum  cordially  by  the  hand,  saying,  in  a  whisper,  "  What 
the  devil  brings  you  here,  Jerry?" 

u  I  might  retort,  and  ask  you  that  question,  Captain  Turpin," 
replied  Jerry,  sotto  voce.  "  It  is  odd  to  see  me  here,  certainly — 
quite  out  of  my  element — lost  amongst  this  canaille — this  Canting 
Crew — all  the  fault  of  a  pair  of  gipsy  eyes,  bright  as  a  diamond, 
dark  as  a  sloe.  You  comprehend — a  little  affair,  ha !  Liable  to 
these  things.  Bring  your  ear  closer,  my  boy;  be  upon  your  guard 
— keep  a  sharp  look  out — there's  a  devil  of  a  reward  upon  your 
head — I  won't  answer  for  all  those  rascals." 

"Thank  you  for  the  hint,  Jerry,"  replied  Dick,  in  the  same 
tone.  "  I  calculated  my  chances  pretty  nicely  when  I  came  here. 
But  if  I  should  perceive  any  symptoms  of  foul  play — any  attempt 
to  snitch  or  nose,  amongst  this  pack  of  pedlers — I  have  a  friend  or 
two  at  hand,  who  won't  be  silent  upon  the  occasion,  llest  assured 
I  shall  have  my  eye  upon  the  gnarling  scoundrels.  I  won't  be  sold 
for  nothing." 

u  Trust  you  for  that,"  returned  Juniper,  with  a  wink.    "  Stay," 


172  ROOKWOOD. 

added  he;  "a  thought  strikes  me.  I  have  a  scheme  in  petto 
which  may,  perhaps,  afford  you  some  fun,  and  will,  at  all  events, 
insure  your  safety  during  your  stay." 

"What  is  it?"  asked  Dick. 

"Just  amuse  yourself  with  a  flirtation  for  a  moment  or  two 
with  that  pretty  damsel,  who  has  been  casting  her  ogles  at  you  for 
the  last  five  minutes  without  success,  while  I  effect  a  master- 
stroke." 

And  as  Turpin,  nothing  loth,  followed  his  advice,  Jerry 
addressed  himself  to  Zoroaster.  After  a  little  conference,  accom- 
panied by  that  worthy  and  the  knight  of  Malta,  the  trio  stepped 
forward  from  the  line,  and  approached  Dick,  when  Juniper, 
assuming  some  such  attitude  as  our  admirable  Jones,  the  come- 
dian, is  wont  to  display,  delivered  himself  of  the  following  address. 
Turpin  listened  with  the  gravity  of  one  of  the  distinguished  per- 
sons alluded  to,  at  the  commencement  of  the  present  chapter,  upon 
their  receiving  the  freedom  of  a  city  at  the  hands  of  a  mayor  and 
corporation.     Thus  spoke  Jerry: 

"  Highest  of  High-Tobymen !  rummest  of  rum  Padders,  and 
most  scampish  of  Scampsmen !  We,  in  the  name  of  Barbara,  our 
most  tawny  queen;  in  the  name  of  Zoroaster,  our  Upright  Man, 
Dimber  Damber,  or  Olli  Campolli,  by  all  which  titles  his  excel- 
lency is  distinguished ;  in  our  own  respective  names,  as  High  Pads 
and  Low  Pads,  Rum  Gills  and  Queer  Gills,  Patricos,  Palliards, 
Priggers,  Whip-Jacks,  and  Jarkmen,  from  the  Arch  Rogue  to 
the  Needy  Mizzler,  fully  sensible  of  the  honour  you  have  conferred 
upon  us  in  gracing  Stop-Hole  Abbey  with  your  presence;  and 
conceiving  that  we  can  in  no  way  evince  our  sense  of  your  con- 
descension so  entirely  as  by  offering  you  the  freedom  of  our  crew, 
together  with  the  privileges  of  an  Upright  Man,#  which  you  may 
be  aware  are  considerable,  and  by  creating  you  an  honorary  mem- 
ber of  the  Vagrant  Club,  which  we  have  recently  established ;  and 
in  so  doing,  we  would  fain  express  the  sentiments  of  gratification 
and  pride  which  we  experience  in  enrolling  among  our  members 
one  who  has  extended  the  glory  of  roguery  so  widely  over  the 
land,  and  who  has  kicked  up  such  a  dust  upon  the  highways  of 
England,  as  most  effectually  to  blind  the  natives — one,  who  is  in 
himself  a  legion — of  highwaymen !  Awaiting,  with  respectful 
deference,  the  acquiescence  of  Captain  Richard  Turpin,  we  beg  to 
tender  him  the  freedom  of  our  crew." 

66  Really,  gentlemen,"  said  Turpin,  who  did  not  exactly  see  the 
drift  of  this  harangue,  "  you  do  me  a  vast  deal  of  honour.  I  am 
quite  at  a  loss  to  conceive  how  I  can  possibly  have  merited  so 
much  attention  at  your  hands;  and,  indeed,  I  feel  myself  so  un- 
worthy  "      Here  Dick  received   an   expressive   wink  from 

*  For  an  account  of  these,  see  Grose.    They  are  much  too  gross  to  be  set 
down  here. 


ROOKWOOD.  173 

Juniper,  and  therefore  thought  it  prudent  to  alter  his  expression. 
"  Could  I  suppose  myself  at  all  deserving  of  so  much  distinction," 
continued  the  modest  speaker,  "  I  should  at  once  accept  your  very 
obliging  offer;   hut " 

"  None  so  worthy,"  said  the  upright  man. 

"  Can't  hear  of  a  refusal,"  said  the  knight  of  Malta. 

"  Refusal — impossible!"  reiterated  Juniper. 

"  No:  no  refusal,"  exclaimed  a  chorus  of  voices.  "  Dick  Turpin 
must  be  one  of  us.     He  shall  be  our  dimber  damber." 

"  Well,  gentlemen,  since  you  are  so  pressing,"  replied  Turpin, 
"even  so  be  it.     I  will  be  your  dimber  damber." 

"  Bravo!  bravo!"  cried  the  mob,  not  "  of  gentlemen." 

"About  it  pals  at  once,"  said  the  knight  of  Malta,  flourishing 
excalibur.  "  By  St.  Thomas  a  Becker,  we'll  have  as  fine  a  scene 
as  I  myself  ever  furnished  to  the  Canterbury  lieges." 

"About  what?"  asked  Dick. 

"  Your  matriculation,"  replied  Jerry.  "  There  are  certain  forms 
to  be  gone  through,  with  an  oath  to  be  taken,  merely  a  trifle. 
We'll  have  a  jolly  boose  when  all's  over.  Come  bing  avast,  my 
merry  pals;  to  the  green,  to  the  green:  a  Turpin!  a  Turpin  !  a 
new  brother !" 

"  A  Turpin  !  a  Turpin  !  a  new  brother !"  echoed  the  crew. 

"  I've  brought  you  through,"  said  Jerry,  taking  advantage  of 
the  uproar  that  ensued  to  whisper  to  his  chum ;  "  none  of  them 
will  dare  to  lift  a  finger  against  you  now.  They  are  all  your 
friends  for  life." 

"Nevertheless,"  returned  Turpin,  "  I  should  be  glad  to  know 
what  has  become  of  Bess." 

"  If  it's  your  prancer  you  are  wanting,"  chirped  a  fluttering 
creature,  whom  Turpin  recognised  as  Luke's  groom,  Grasshopper, 
"  I  gave  her  a  fresh  loaf  and  a  stoup  of  stingo,  as  you  bade  me, 
and  there  she  be,  under  yon  tree,  as  quiet  as  a  lamb." 

"I  see  her,"  replied  Turpin;  "just  tighten  her  girths,  Grass- 
hopper, and  bring  her  after  me,  and  thou  shalt  have  wherewithal 
to  chirp  over  thy  cups  at  supper." 

Away  bounded  the  elfin  dwarf  to  execute  his  behest. 

A  loud  shout  now  rent  the  skies,  and  presently  afterwards  was 
heard  the  vile  scraping  of  a  fiddle,  accompanied  by  the  tattoo  of  a 
drum.  Approaching  Turpin,  a  host  of  gipsies  elevated  the  high- 
wayman upon  their  shoulders,  and  in  this  way  he  was  carried  to 
the  centre  of  the  c;reen,  where  the  lone:  oaken  table,  which  had 
once  served  the  Franciscans  for  refection,  was  now  destined  for  the 
stage  of  the  pageant. 

Upon  this  table  three  drums  were  placed;  and  Turpin  was  re- 
quested to  seat  himself  on  the  central  one.  A  solemn  prelude, 
more  unearthly  than  the  incantation  in  the  Freyschiitz,  was  played 
by  the  orchestra  of  the  band,  conducted  by  the  Paganini  of  the 
place,  who  elicited  the  most  marvellous  notes  from  his  shell.     A 


174  ROOKWOOD. 

couple  of  shawms*  emitted  sepulchral  sounds,  while  the  hollow 
rolling  of  the  drum  broke  ever  and  anon  upon  the  ear.  The  effect 
was  prodigiously  fine.  During  this  overture  the  patrico  and  the 
upright  man  had  ascended  the  rostrum,  each  taking  their  places; 
the  former  on  the  right  hand  of  Turpin,  the  latter  upon  his  left. 
Below  them  stood  the  knight  of  Malta,  with  excalibur  drawn  in 
his  hand,  and  gleaming  in  the  sunshine.  On  the  whole,  Dick  was 
amused  with  what  he  saw,  and  with  the  novel  situation  in  which 
he  found  himself  placed.  Around  the  table  were  congregated  a 
compact  mass  of  heads;  so  compact,  indeed,  that  they  looked  like 
one  creature — an  Argus,  with  each  eye  upturned  upon  the  high- 
wayman. The  idea  struck  Turpin  that  the  restless  mass  of  parti- 
coloured shreds  and  patches,  of  vivid  hues  and  varied  tintings, 
singularly,  though  accidentally  disposed  to  produce  such  an  effect, 
resembled  an  immense  tiger-moth,  or  it  might  be  a  Turkey  carpet, 
spread  out  upon  the  grass ! 

The  scene  was  a  joyous  one.  It  was  a  brilliant  sunshiny  morn- 
ing. Freshened  and  purified  by  the  storm  of  the  preceding 
night,  the  air  breathed  a  balm  upon  the  nerves  and  senses  of  the 
robber.  The  wooded  hills  were  glittering  in  light;  the  brook  was 
flowing  swiftly  past  the  edge  of  the  verdant  slope,  glancing  like  a 
wreathed  snake  in  the  sunshine — its  "quiet  song"  lost  in  the  rude 
harmony  of  the  mummers,  as  were  the  thousand  twitterings  of 
the  rejoicing  birds;  the  rocks  bared  their  bosoms  to  the  sun,  or 
were  buried  in  deep-cast  gloom ;  the  shadows  of  the  pillars  and 
arches  of  the  old  walls  of  the  priory  were  projected  afar,  while  the 
rose-like  ramifications  of  the  magnificent  marigold  window  were 
traced,  as  if  by  a  pencil,  upon  the  verdant  tablet  of  the  sod. 

The  overture  was  finished.  With  the  appearance  of  the  prin- 
cipal figures  in  this  strange  picture  the  reader  is  already  familiar. 
It  remains  only  to  give  him  some  idea  of  the  patrico.  Imagine, 
then,  an  old  superannuated  goat,  reared  upon  its  hind  legs,  and 
clad  in  a  white  sheet,  disposed  in  folds  like  those  of  a  simar  about 
its  limbs,  and  you  will  have  some  idea  of  Balthazar,  the  patrico. 
This  resemblance  to  the  animal  before  mentioned  was  rendered 
the  more  striking  by  his  huge  hanging,  goat-like  under-lip,  his 
lengthy  white  beard,  and  a  sort  of  cap,  covering  his  head,  which 
was  ornamented  with  a  pair  of  horns,  such  as  are  to  be  seen  in 
Michael  Angelo's  tremendous  statue  of  Moses.  Balthazar,  besides 
being  the  patrico  of  the  tribe,  was  its  principal  professor  of  divi- 
nation, and  had  been  the  long-tried  and  faithful  minister  of 
Barbara  Lovel,  from  whose  secret  instructions  he  was  supposed. to 
have  derived  much  of  his  magical  skill. 

Placing  a  pair  of  spectacles  upon  his  "  prognosticating  nose," 

*  "  The  shalm,  or  shawm,  was  a  wind  instrument,  like  a  pipe,  with  a  swelling 
protuberance  in  the  middle." — Earl  of  Northumberland* s  Household  Book. 


dp 


- 


•i 
1 


Deorft    G-n^o-f^sKoiAvtCc^ 


P  >^^  Qy/?z^^/?s?&Wy- 


ROOKWOOD.  1 75 

and  unrolling  a  vellum  skin,  upon  which  strange  characters  were 
written,  Balthazar,  turning  to  Turpin,  thus  commenced  in  a 
solemn  voice: 

Thou  who  wouldst  our  brother  be, 
Say  how  we  shall  enter  thee  ? 
Name  the  name  that  thou  wilt  bear 
Ere  our  livery  thou  wear  ? 

"  I  see  no  reason  why  I  should  alter  my  designation,"  replied 
the  noviciate;  "but  as  popes  change  their  titles  on  their  creation, 
there  can  be  no  objection  to  a  scampsman  following  so  excellent 
an  example.     Let  me  be  known  as  the  Night  Hawk." 

"  The  Night  Hawk — good,"  returned  the  hierophant,  proceed- 
ing to  register  the  name  upon  the  parchment.  u  Kneel  down," 
continued  he. 

After  some  hesitation,  Turpin  complied. 

"  You  must  repeat  the  '  salamon,'  or  oath  of  our  creed,  after  my 
dictation,"  said  the  patrico;  and  Turpin,  signifying  his  assent  by 
a  nod,  Balthazar  propounded  the  following  abjuration: 

OATH  OF  THE  CANTING  CHEW. 

I,  Crank-Cuffin,  swear  to  be 

True  to  this  fraternity  ; 

That  I  will  in  all  obey 

Ride  and  order  of  the  lay. 

Never  blow  the  gab,  or  squeak ; 

Never  snitch  to  bum  or  beak  ; 

But  religiously  maintain 

Authority  of  those  who  reign 

Over  Stop-Hole  Abbey  Green, 

Be  they  tawny  king,  or  queen. 

In  their  cause  alone  will  light ; 

Think  what  they  think,  wrong  or  right; 

Serve  them  truly,  and  no  other, 

And  be  faithful  to  my  brother ; 

Suffer  none,  from  far  or  near, 

With  their  rights  to  interfere ; 

No  strange  Abram,  ruffler  crack, 

Hooker  of  another  pack, 

Rogue  or  rascal,  frater,  maunderer, 

Irish  to  vie,  or  other  wanderer; 

No  climber  clamber,  angler,  dancer, 

Prig  of  cackler,  prig  of  prancer ; 

No  swigman,  swaddler,  clapperdudgeon ; 

Cadgc-gloak,  curtai,  or  curmudgeon; 

No  whip-jack,  palliard,  patrico  ; 

No  jarkman,  be  he  high  or  low ; 

No  dummerar,  or  romany ; 

No  member  of  "the  Family ;" 

No  ballad-basket,  bouncing  buffer, 

Nor  any  other,  will  I  suffer ; 


176  ROOKWOOD. 

But  stall-off  now  and  for  ever, 
All  outliers  whatsoever : 
And  as  I  keep  to  the  foregone. 
So  may  help  me  Salanion  !* 

"So  help  me  Salamon!"  repeated  Turpin,  with  emphasis. 

"  Zoroaster,"  said  the  patrico  to  the  upright  man,  "  do  thy  part 
of  this  ceremonial." 

Zoroaster  obeyed;  and,  taking  excalibur  from  the  knight  01 
Malta,  bestowed  a  hearty  thwack  with  the  blade  upon  the  shoul- 
ders of  the  kneeling  highwayman,  assisting  him  afterwards  to 
arise. 

The  inauguration  was  complete. 

"  Well,"  exclaimed  Dick,  "  I'm  glad  it's  all  over.  My  leg  feels 
a  little  stiffish.  I'm  not  much  given  to  kneeling.  I  must  dance 
it  off;"  saying  which,  he  began  to  shuffle  upon  the  boards.  "  I 
tell  you  what,"  continued  he,  "  most  reverend  patrico,  that  same 
'  salmon '  of  yours  has  a  cursed  long  tail.  I  could  scarce  swallow 
it  all,  and  it's  strange  if  it  don't  give  me  an  indigestion.  As  to  you, 
sage  Zory,  from  the  dexterity  with  which  you  flourish  your  sword, 
I  should  say  you  had  practised  at  court.  His  majesty  could  scarce 
do  the  thing  better,  when,  slapping  some  fat  alderman  upon  the 
shoulder,  he  bids  him  arise  Sir  Richard.  And  now,  pals,"  added 
he,  glancing  round,  "  as  I  am  one  of  you,  let's  have  a  boose  to- 
gether ere  I  depart,  for  I  don't  think  my  stay  will  be  long  in  the 
land  of  Egypt." 

This  suggestion  of  Turpin  was  so  entirely  consonant  to  the 

*  Perhaps  the  most  whimsical  laws  that  were  ever  prescribed  to  a  gang  of 
thieves  were  those  framed  by  William  Holliday,  one  of  the  prigging  community, 
who  was  hanged  in  1695  : 

Art.  I.  directs — That  none  of  his  company  should  presume  to  wear  shirts, 
upon  pain  of  being  cashiered. 

II. — That  none  should  lie  in  any  other  places  than  stables,  empty  houses,  or 
other  bulks. 

III. — That  they  should  eat  nothing  but  what  they  begged,  and  that  they 
should  give  away  all  the  money  they  got  by  cleaning  boots  among  one  another, 
for  the  good  of  the  fraternity. 

IV. — That  they  should  neither  learn  to  read  nor  write,  that  he  may  have 
them  the  better  under  command. 

V. — That  they  should  appear  every  morning  by  nine,  on  the  parade,  to  re- 
ceive necessary  orders. 

VI. — That  none  should  presume  to  follow  the  scent  but  such  as  he  ordered 
on  that  party. 

VII. — That  if  any  one  gave  them  shoes  or  stockings,  they  should  convert  them 
into  money  to  play. 

VIII. — That  they  should  steal  nothing  they  could  not  come  at,  for  fear  of 
bringing  a  scandal  upon  the  company. 

IX. — That  they  should  cant  better  than  the  Newgate  birds,  pick  pockets 
without  bungling,  outlie  a  Quaker,  outswear  a  lord  at  a  gaming-table,  and 
brazen  out  all  their  villanies  beyond  an  Irishman. 


ROOKWOOD.  177 

wishes  of  the  assemblage,  that  it  met  with  universal  approbation; 
and  upon  a  sign  from  Zoroaster,  some  of  his  followers  departed  in 
search  of  supplies  for  the  carousal.  Zoroaster  leaped  from  the 
table,  and  his  example  was  followed  by  Turpin,  and  more  leisurely 
by  the  patrico. 

It  was  rather  early  in  the  day  for  a  drinking  bout.  But  the 
Canting  Crew  were  not  remarkably  particular.  The  chairs  were 
removed,  and  the  jingling  of  glasses  announced  the  arrival  of  the 
preliminaries  of  the  matutine  symposion.  Poles,  canvas,  and  cords 
were  next  brought;  and  in  almost  as  short  space  of  time  as  one 
scene  is  substituted  for  another  in  a  theatrical  representation,  a  tent 
was  erected.  Benches,  stools,  and  chairs  appeared  with  equal 
celerity,  and  the  interior  soon  presented  an  appearance  like  that  of 
a  booth  at  a  fair.  A  keg  of  brandy  was  broached,  and  the  health 
of  the  new  brother  quaffed  in  brimmers. 

Our  highwayman  returned  thanks.  Zoroaster  was  in  the  chair, 
the  knight  of  Malta  acting  as  croupier.  A  second  toast  was  pro- 
posed— the  tawny  queen.  This  was  drunk  with  a  like  enthusiasm, 
and  with  a  like  allowance  of  the  potent  spirit ;  but  as  bumpers  of 
brandy  are  not  to  be  repeated  with  impunity,  it  became  evident  to 
the  president  of  the  board  that  he  must  not  repeat  his  toasts  quite 
so  expeditiously.  To  create  a  temporary  diversion,  therefore,  he 
called  for  a  sono\ 

O 

The  dulcet  notes  of  the  fiddle  now  broke  through  the  clamour; 
and,  in  answer  to  the  call,  Jerry  Juniper  volunteered  the  fol- 
lowing: 

JERRY  JUNIPER'S  CHANT  * 

In  a  box  (1)  of  the  stone  jug  (2)  I  was  born, 
Of  a  hempen  widow  (3)  the  kid  forlorn, 

Fake  away. 
And  my  father,  as  I've  heard  say, 

Fake  away, 
"Was  a  merchant  of  capers  (4)  gay, 
Who  cnt  his  last  fling  with  great  applause, 

(5)  Nix  my  doll  pals,  fake  away. 

Who  cut  his  last  fling  with  great  applause  (6), 
To  the  tune  of  a  "hearty  choke  with  caper  sauce." 

Fake  away. 
The  knucks  in  quod  (7)  did  my  schoolmen  play, 

Fake  away, 

*  Set  to  music  by  Mr.  Rodwell. 

(1)  Cell.  (2)  Newgate. 

(3)  A  woman  whose  husband  has  been  hanged.         (i)  A  dancing-master. 

(5)  "Nothing,  comrades  ;  on,  on,"  supposed  to  be  addressed  by  a  thief  to 
his  confederates. 

(6)  Thus  Victor  Hugo,  in  "Le  Dernier  Jour  d'un  Condamne,"  makes  an 
imprisoned  felon  sing : 

"  J'le  ferai  danser  nne  danse 
Ou  il  n'y  a  pas  de  plancher." 

(7)  Thieves  in  prison. 

N 


178  EOOKWOOD. 

And  put  me  up  to  the  time  of  day ; 
Until  at  last  there  was  none  so  knowing, 

Nix  my  doll  pals,  fake  away* 

Until  at  last  there  was  none  so  knowing, 

No  such  sneaksman  (8)  or  buzgloak  (9)  going. 

Fake  away. 
Eogles  (10)  and  fawnies  (11)  soon  went  their  way, 

Fake  away, 
To  the  spont  (12)  with  the  sneezers  (13)  in  grand  array. 
No  dummy  hunter  (14)  had  forks  (15)  so  fly ; 

Nix  my  doll  pals,  fake  away. 

No  dummy  hunter  had  forks  so  fly, 

No  knuckler  (16)  so  deftly  could  fake  a  cly,  (17) 

Fake  away. 
No  slour'd  hoxter  (18)  my  snipes  (19)  could  stay, 

Fake  aicay. 
None  knap  a  reader  (20)  like  me  in  the  lay. 
Soon  then  I  mounted  in  swell-street  high. 

Nix  my  doll  pals,  fake  away. 

Soon  then  I  mounted  in  swell-street  high, 
And  sported  my  flashiest  toggery,  (21) 

Fake  away. 
Firmly  resolved  I  would  make  my  hay, 

Fake  away, 
While  Mercury's  star  shed  a  single  ray ; 
And  ne'er  was  there  seen  such  a  dashing  prig,  (22) 

Nix  my  doll  pals,  fake  away. 

And  ne'er  was  there  seen  such  a  dashing  prig, 
With  my  strummel  faked  in  the  newest  twig.  (23) 

Fake  away. 
With  my  fawnied  famms,  (21)  and  my  onions  gay,  (25) 

Fake  away  ; 
My  thimble  of  ridge,  (26)  and  my  driz  kemesa;  (27) 
All  my  togs  were  so  niblike  (28)  and  splash, 

Nix  my  doll  pals,  fake  away. 

All  my  togs  were  so  niblike  and  splash, 

Readily  the  queer  screens  I  then  could  smash ;  (29) 

Fake  away. 
But  my  nuttiest  blowen,  (30)  one  fine  day, 

Fake  aicay, 
To  the  beaks  (31)  did  her  fancy  man  betray, 
And  thus  was  I  bowled  out  at  last.  (32) 

Nix  my  doll  pals,  fake  away. 

(8)  Shoplifter.  (9)  Pickpocket.  (10)  Handkerchiefs. 

(11)  Rings.  (12)  To  the  pawnbroker.    (13)  Snuff-boxes. 

(14)  Pickpockets.         (15)  The  two  forefingers  used  in  picking  a  pocket. 

(16)  Pickpocket.  (17)  Pick  a  pocket. 

(18)  No  inside  coat-pocket,  buttoned  up.  (19)  Scissors. 

(20)  Steal  a  pocket-book.  (21)  Best-made  clothes. 

(22)  Thief.  (23)  With  my  hair  dressed  in  the  first  fashion. 

(24)  With  several  rings  on  my  hands.  (25)  Seals. 

(26)  Gold  watch.  (27)  Laced  shirt.  (28)  Gentlemanlike. 

(29)  Easily  than  forged  notes  could  I  pass.  (30)  Favourite  mistress. 

(31)  Police.  (32)  Taken  at  length. 


ROOKWOOD.  179 

And  thus  was  I  bowled  out  at  last, 
And  into  the  jug  for  a  lag  was  cast ;  (33) 

Fake  away. 
But  I  slipped  my  darbies  (34)  one  morn  in  May, 

Fake  a  way, 
And  gave  to  the  dubsman  (35)  a  holiday. 
And  here  I  am,  pals,  merry  and  free, 
A  regular  rollicking  romany.  (36) 

Nix  my  doll  pah,  fake  aicay. 

Much  laughter  and  applause  rewarded  Jerry's  attempt  to  please; 
and  though  the  meaning  of  his  chant,  even  with  the  aid  of  the 
numerous  notes  appended  to  it,  may  not  be  quite  obvious  to  our 
readers,  we  can  assure  them  that  it  was  perfectly  intelligible  to  the 
Canting  Crew.  Jerry  was  now  entitled  to  a  call ;  and  happening, 
at  the  moment,  to  meet  the  fine  dark  eyes  of  a  sentimental  gipsy, 
one  of  that  better  class  of  mendicants  who  wandered  about  the 
country  with  a  guitar  at  his  back,  his  election  fell  upon  him.  The 
youth,  without  prelude,  struck  up  a 

GIPSY  SERENADE  * 

Merry  maid,  merry  maid,  wilt  thou  wander  with  me  ? 
We  will  roam  through  the  forest,  the  meadow,  and  lea ; 
We  will  haunt  the  sunny  bowers,  and  when  day  begins  to  flee, 
Our  couch  shall  be  the  ferny  brake,  our  canopy  the  tree. 

Merry  maid,  merry  maid,  come  and  wander  with  me  ! 

No  life  like  the  gipsy's,  so  joyous  and  free! 

Merry  maid,  merry  maid,  though  a  roving  life  be  ours, 

We  will  laugh  away  the  laughing  and  quickly  fleeting  hours ; 

Our  hearts  are  free,  as  is  the  free  and  open  sky  above, 

And  we  know  what  tamer  souls  know  not,  how  lovers  ought  to  love. 

Merry  maid,  merry  maid,  come  and  wander  with  me  > 

No  life  like  the  gipsy's,  so  joyotis  and  free! 

Zoroaster  now  removed  the  pipe  from  his  upright  lips  to  inti- 
mate his  intention  of  proposing  a  toast. 

An  universal  knocking  of  knuckles  by  the  knucklersf  was  fol- 
lowed by  profound  silence.     The  sage  spoke: 

"  The  city  of  Canterbury,  pals,"  said  he ;  u  and  may  it  never 
want  a  knight  of  Malta." 

The  toast  was  pledged  with  much  laughter,  and  in  many 
bumpers. 

The  knight,  upon  whom  all  eyes  were  turned,  rose,  "with 
stately  bearing  and  majestic  motion,"  to  return  thanks. 

u  I  return  you  an  infinitude  of  thanks,  brother  pals,"  said  he, 
glancing  round  the  assemblage ;  and  bowing  to  the  president,  u  and 

(33)  Cast  for  transportation.  (34)  Fetters. 

(35)  Turnkey.  (36)  Gipsy. 

*  Set  to  music  by  Mr.  Alexander  Roche.  f  Pickpockets. 

n2 


180  ROOKWOOD. 

to  you,  most  upright  Zory,  for  the  honour  yon  have  done  me  in 
associating  my  name  with  that  city.  Believe  me,  I  sincerely  ap- 
preciate the  compliment,  and  echo  the  sentiment  from  the  bottom 
of  my  soul.  I  trust  it  never  will  want  a  knight  of  Malta.  In 
return  for  your  consideration,  but  a  poor  one  you  will  say,  you 
shall  have  a  ditty,  which  I  composed  upon  the  occasion  of  my  pil- 
grimage to  that  city,  and  which  I  have  thought  proper  to  name 
after  myself." 

THE  KNIGHT  OF  MALTA.    ' 

A  Canterbury  Tale.* 

Come  list  to  me,  and  you  shall  have,  without  a  hem  or  haw,  sirs, 
A  Canterbury  pilgrimage,  much  better  than  old  Chaucer's. 
'Tis  of  a  hoax  I  once  played  off  upon  that  city  clever, 
The  memory  of  which,  1  hope,  will  stick  to  it  for  ever. 

With  my  coal-black  beard,  and  purple  cloak, 
jack- boots,  and  broad-brimmed  castor, 

Hey -ho  !  for  the  knight  of  Malta  ! 

*  This  song  describes  pretty  accurately  the  career  of  an  extraordinary  indi- 
vidual, who,  in  the  lucid  intervals  of  a  half-crazed  understanding,  imposed  him- 
self upon  the  credulous  inhabitants  of  Canterbury,  in  the  year  1832,  as  a  certain 
"Sir  William  Percy  Honeywood  Courtenay,  Knight  or  Malta;"  and 
contrived — for  there  was  considerable  "method  in  his  madness" — to  support 
the  deception  during  a  long  period.     The  anachronism  of  Ins  character  in  a 
tale  (the  date  of  which  is  nearly  a  century  back)  will,  perhaps,  be  overlooked, 
when  it  is  considered  of  how  much  value,  in  the  illustration  of  "  wise  saws," 
are  "  modern  instances?'    Imposture  and  credulity  are  of  all  ages ;  and  the 
Courtenays  of  the  nineteenth  are  rivalled  by  the  Tofts  and  Andres  of  the 
eighteenth  century.    The  subjoined  account  of  the  soi-disant  Sir  William 
Courtenay  is  extracted  from  "  An  Essay  on  his  Character,  and  Reflections  on 
his  Trial,"  published  at  the  theatre  of  his  exploits :  "  About  Michaelmas  last  it 
was  rumoured  that  an  extraordinary  man  was  staying  at  the  Rose  Inn  of  this 
city  (Canterbury),  who  passed  under  the  name  of  Count  Rothschild,  but  had 
been  recently  known  in  London  by  the  name  of  Thompson !     This  would  hav& 
been  sufficient  to  excite  attention,  had  not  other  incidents  materially  added  to 
the  excitement.     His  costume  and  countenance  denoted  foreign  extraction, 
while  his  language  and  conversation  showed  that  he  was  well  acquainted  with 
almost  every  part  of  this  kingdom.     He  was  said  to  live  with  singular  frugality, 
notwithstanding  abundant  samples  of  wealth,  and  professions  of  an  almost  un- 
limited command  of  money.    He  appeared  to  study  retirement,  if  not  conceal- 
ment, although  subsequent  events  have  proved  that  society  of  every  grade, 
beneath  the  middle  class,  is  the  element  in  which  he  most  freely  breathes.     He 
often  decked  his  person  with  a  fine  suit  of  ^Italian  clothing,  and  sometimes  icith  the 
more  gay  and  imposing  costume  of  the  Eastern  nations  ;  yet  these  foreign  habits 
were  for  months  scarcely  visible  beyond  the  limits  of  the  inn  of  his  abode,  and  the 
chapel  not  far  from  it,  in  which  he  was  accustomed  to  offer  his  Sabbath  devotions. 
This  place  was  the  first  to  which  he  made  a  public  and  frequent  resort ;  and 
though  he  did  not  always  attempt  to  advance  towards  the  uppermost  seat  in 
the  synagogue,  he  attracted  attention  from  the  mere  singularity  of  his  appear- 
ance. 

"  Such  was  the  eccentric,  incongruous  individual  who  surprised  our  city  by 
proposing  himself  as  a  third  candidate  for  its  representation,  and  who  created 
an  entertaining  contest  for  the  honour,  long  after  the  sitting  candidates  had 


ROOKWOOD.  181 

To  execute  my  purpose,  in  the  first  place,  you  must  know,  sirs, 
My  locks  I  let  hang  down  my  neck — my  beard  and  whiskers  grow,  sirs ; 
A  purple  cloak  I  next  clapped  on,  a  sword  tagged  to  my  side,  sirs, 
And  mounted  on  a  charger  black,  I  to  the  town  did  ride,  sirs. 

With  my  coal-black  beard,  fyc. 

composed  themselves  to  the  delightful  vision  of  an  ^inexpensive  and  unopposed 
return.  The  notion  of  representing  the  city  originated  beyond  all  doubt  in  the 
fertile  brain  of  the  man  himself.  It  would  seem  to  have  been  almost  as  sudden 
a  thought  in  his  mind,  as  it  was  a  sudden  and  surprising  movement  in  the  view 
of  the  city ;  nor  have  we  been  able  to  ascertain  whether  his  sojourn  at  the  Rose 
was  the  cause  or  the  effect  of  his  offering  to  advocate  our  interests  in  Parlia- 
ment— whether  he  came  to  the  city  with  that  high-minded  purpose,  or  subse- 
quently formed  the  notion,  when  he  saw,  or  thought  he  saw,  an  opening  for  a 
stranger  of  enterprise  like  himself. 

/fr  yfc  yfc  yfc  yfc  "^ 

"As  the  county  election  drew  on,  we  believe  between  the  nomination  on 
Barham  Downs  and  the  voting  in  the  cattle  market  of  the  city,  the  draught  of 
a  certain  handbill  was  sent  to  a  printer  of  this  city,  with  a  request  that  he 
would  publish  it  without  delay.  Our  readers  will  not  be  surprised  that  he  in- 
stantly declined  the  task ;  but  as  we  have  obtained  possession  of  the  copy,  and 
its  publication  can  now  do  no  injury  to  any  one,  we  entertain  them  with  a  sight 
of  this  delectable  sample  of  Courtenay  prudence  and  politeness. 

"  '  0  yes !  0  yes  !  0  yes  !  I,  Lord  Viscount  William  Courtenay,  of  Powder- 
ham  Castle,  Devon,  do  hereby  proclaim  Sir  Thomas  Tylden,  Sir  Brook  Brydges, 
Sir  Edward  Knatchbull,  and  Sir  William  Cosway,  four  cowards,  unfit  to  repre- 
sent, or  to  assist  in  returning  members  of  Parliament  to  serve  the  brave  men  of 
Kent. 

"  '  Percy  Honeywood  Courtenay,  of  Hales  and  Evington  Place,  Kent,  and 
Knight  of  Malta. 

"  '  Any  gentleman  desiring  to  know  the  reasons  why  Lord  Courtenay  so 
publicly  exposes  backbiters,  any  man  of  honour  shall  have  satisfaction  at  his 
hands,  and  in  a  public  way,  according  to  the  laws  of  our  land — trial  by  combat ; 
when  the  Almighty  God,  the  Lord  of  Hosts  is  his  name,  can  decide  the  "truth," 
whether  it  is  a  libel  or  not.  I  worship  truth  as  my  God,  and  will  die  for  it— 
and  upon  this  we  will  see  who  is  strongest,  God  or  man.' 

"  It  is  a  coincidence  too  curious  to  be  overlooked,  that  this  doughty  champion 
of  truth  should  so  soon  have  removed  himself  from  public  life  by  an  act  of  de- 
liberate and  wanton  perjury.  We  never  read  any  of  his  rhapsodies,  periodical 
or  occasional,  till  the  publication  of  this  essay  imposed  the  self-denying  task 
upon  us ;  but  now  we  find  that  they  abound  in  strong  and  solemn  appeals  to 
the  truth;  in  bold  proclamations  that  truth  is  his  palladium  ;  in  evidences  that 
he  writes  and  raves,  that  he  draws  his  sword  and  clenches  his  fist,  that  he  ex- 
pends his  property  and  the  property  of  others  committed  to  his  hands,  in  no 
cause  but  that  of  truth/  His  famous  periodical  contains  much  vehement  de- 
clamation in  defence  of  certain  doctrines  of  religion,  which  he  terms  the  truth 
of  the  sublime  system  of  Christianity,  and  for  which  alone  he  is  content  to  live, 
and  also  willing  to  die.  All  who  deviate  from  his  standard  of  truth,  whether 
theological  or  moral,  philosophical  or  political,  he  appears  to  consider  as  neither 
fit  for  life  nor  death.  Now  it  is  a  little  strange,  his  warmest  followers  being 
witness,  that  such  an  advocate  of  truth  should  have  become  the  willing  victim 
of  falsehood,  the  ready  and  eager  martyr  of  the  worst  form  of  falsehood — perjury. 

"  The  decline  of  his  influence  between  the  city  and  county  elections  has  been 
partly  attributed,  and  not  without  reason,  to  the  sudden  change  in  his  appear- 
ance from  comparative  youth  to  advancing,  if  not  extreme  age.  On  the  hustings 
of  the  city  he  shone  forth  in  all  the  dazzling  lustre  of  an  Oriental  chief ;  and  such 
was  the  effect  of  gay  clothing  on  the  meridian  of  life,  that  his  admirers,  especially 
of  the  weaker  sex,  would  insist  upon  it  that  he  had  not  passed  the  beautiful  sjpring- 


182  ROOKWOOD. 

Two  pages  were  there  by  my  side,  upon  two  little  ponies, 
Decked  out  in  scarlet  uniform,  as  spruce  as  macaronies; 
Caparisoned  my  charger  was,  as  grandly  as  his  master, 
And  o'er  my  long  and  curly  locks  I  wore  a  broad-brimmed  castor. 

With  my  coal-black  beard,  Sfc. 

The  people  all  nocked  forth,  amazed  to  see  a  man  so  hairy, 
Oh  !  such  a  sight  had  ne'er  before  been  seen  in  Canterbury  ! 
My  flowing  robe,  my  flowing  beard,  my  horse  with  flowing  mane,  sirs ! 
They  stared — the  days  of  chivalry,  they  thought,  were  come  again,  sirs ! 

With  my  coal-black  beard,  8fc. 

I  told  them  a  long  rigmarole  romance,  that  did  not  halt  a 

Jot,  that  they  beheld  in  me  a  real  knight  of  Malta ! 

Tom  a  Becket  had  I  sworn  I  was,  that  saint  and  martyr  hallowed, 

I  doubt  not  just  as  readily  the  bait  they  would  have  swallowed. 

With  my  coal-black  beard,  fyc. 

I  rode  about,  and  speechified,  and  everybody  gullied, 

The  tavern-keepers  diddled,  and  the  magistracy  bullied ; 

Like  puppets  were  the  townsfolk  led  in  that  show  they  call  a  raree ; 

The  Gotham  sages  were  a  joke  to  those  of  Canterbury. 

With  my  coal-black  beard,  8fc. 

The  theatre  I  next  engaged,  where  I  addressed  the  crowd,  sirs, 
And  on  retrenchment  and  reform  I  spouted  long  and  loud,  sirs ; 
On  tithes  and  on  taxation  I  enlarged  with  skill  and  zeal,  sirs, 
Who  so  able  as  a  Malta  knight,  the  malt  tax  to  repeal,  sirs. 

With  my  coal-black  beard,  8fC 

As  a  candidate  I  then  stepped  forth  to  represent  their  city, 
And  my  non-election  to  that  place  was  certainly  a  pity ; 
For  surely  I  the  fittest  was,  and  very  proper,  very, 
To  represent  the  wisdom  and  the  wit  of  Canterbury. 

With  my  coal-black  beard,  fyc. 

time  of  May.  There  were,  indeed,  some  suspicious  appearances  of  a  near  approach 
to  forty,  if  not  two  or  three  years  beyond  it ;  but  these  were  fondly  ascribed  to  his 
foreign  travels  in  distant  and  insalubrious  climes ;  he  had  acquired  his  duskiness 
of  complexion,  and  his  strength  of  feature  and  violence  of  gesture,  and  his  pro- 
fusion of  beard,  in  Egypt  and  Syria,  in  exploring  the  catacombs  of  the  one  country, 
and  bowing  at  the  shrines  of  the  other.  On  the  other  hand,  the  brilliancy  of  his 
eye,  the  melody  of  his  voice,  and  the  elasticity  of  his  muscles  and  limbs,  were  suffi- 
cient arguments  in  favour  of  his  having  scarcely  passed  the  limit  that  separates 
manhood  from  youth. 

"All  doubts  on  these  points  were  removed,  when  the  crowd  of  his  fair  ad- 
mirers visited  him  at  the  retirement  of  his  inn,  and  the  intervals  of  his  polling. 
These  sub-Rosa  interviews — we  allude  to  the  name  of  the  inn,  and  not  to  any- 
thing like  privacy  there,  which  the  very  place  and  number  of  the  visitors  alto- 
gether precluded — convinced  them  that  he  was  even  a  younger  and  lovelier 
man  than  his  rather  boisterous  behaviour  in  the  hall  would  allow  them  to  hope, 
in  fact,  he  was  now  installed  by  acclamation  Knight  of  Canterbury  as  well  as 
Malta,  and  King  of  Kent  as  well  as  Jerusalem  !  It  became  dangerous  then  to 
whisper  a  syllable  of  suspicion  against  his  wealth  or  rank,  his  wisdom  or  beauty ; 
and  all  who  would  not  bow  down  before  this  golden  image  were  deemed  worthy 
of  no  better  fate  than  Shadrach,  Meshech,  and  Abednego — to  be  cast  into  a 
burning  fiery  furnace." 

As  a  sequel  to  the  above  story,  it  may  be  added,  that  the  knight  of  Malta 
became  the  inmate  of  a  lunatic  asylum  ;  and  on  his  liberation  was  shot  at  the 
head  of  a  band  of  Kentish  hinds,  whom  he  had  persuaded  that  he  was  the 
Messiah ! 


KOOKWOOD.  183 

At  the  trial  of  some  smugglers  next,  one  thing  I  rather  queer  did, 
And  the  justices  upon  the  bench  T  literally  bearded; 
For  I  swore  that  I  some  casks  did  see,  though  proved  as  clear  as  day,  sirs, 
That  I  happened  at  the  time  to  be  some  fifty  miles  away,  sirs. 

With  my  coal-black  beard,  $rc. 

This  last  assertion,  I  must  own,  was  somewhat  of  a  blunder, 
And  for  perjury  indicted  they  compelled  me  to  knock  under; 
To  my  prosperous  career  this  slight  error  put  a  stop,  sirs, 
And  thus  crossed,  the  knight  of  Malta  was  at  length  obliged  to  hop  sirs. 

With  his  coal-black  beard,  and  purple  cloak, 
jack-boots,  and  broad-brimmed  castor, 
Good-by  to  the  knight  of  Malta. 

The  knight  sat  down  amidst  the  general  plaudits  of  the  com- 
pany. 

The  party,  meanwhile,  had  been  increased  by  the  arrival  of  Luke 
and  the  sexton.  The  former,  who  was  in  no  mood  for  revelry, 
refused  to  comply  with  his  grandsire's  solicitation  to  enter,  and  re- 
mained sullenly  at  the  door,  with  his  arms  folded,  and  his  eyes 
fixed  upon  Turpin,  whose  movements  he  commanded  through  the 
canvas  aperture.  The  sexton  walked  up  to  Dick,  who  was  seated 
at  the  post  of  honour,  and,  clapping  him  upon  the  shoulder,  con- 
gratulated him  upon  the  comfortable  position  in  which  he  found 
him. 

"  Ha,  ha !  Are  you  there,  my  old  death's  head  on  a  mop-stick?'* 
said  Turpin,  with  a  laugh.  "Ain't  we  merry  mumpers,  eh? 
Keeping  it  up  in  style.  Sit  down,  old  Noah — make  yourself  com- 
fortable, Methusalem." 

u  What  say  you  to  a  drop  of  as  fine  Nantz  as  you  ever  tasted  in 
your  life,  old  cove?"  said  Zoroaster. 

"  I  have  no  sort  of  objection  to  it,"  returned  Peter,  "  provided 
you  will  all  pledge  my  toast." 

"  That  I  will,  were  it  old  Ruffin  himself,"  shouted  Turpin- 
"  Here's  to  the  three-legged  mare,"  cried  Peter.     u  To  the  tree 
that  bears  fruit  all  the  year  round,  and  yet  has  neither  bark  nor 
branch.     You  won't  refuse  that  toast,  Captain  Turpin?" 

u  Not  I,"  answered  Dick ;  u  I  owe  the  gallows  no  grudge.  If, 
as  Jerry's  song  says,  I  must  have  a  *  hearty  choke  and  caper  sauce' 
for  my  breakfast  one  of  these  fine  mornings,  it  shall  never  be  said 
that  I  fell  to  my  meal  without  appetite,  or  neglected  saying  grace 
before  it.  Gentlemen,  here's  Peter  Bradley's  toast,  'The  scrag- 
ging post — the  three-legged  mare,'  with  three  times  three." 

Appropriate  as  this  sentiment  was,  it  did  not  appear  to  be  so  in- 
viting to  the  party  as  might  have  been  anticipated,  and  the  shouts 
soon  died  away. 

"They  like  not  the  thoughts  of  the  gallows,"  said  Turpin  to 
Peter.  u  More  fools  they.  A  mere  bugbear  to  frighten  children, 
believe  me;  and  never  yet  alarmed  a  brave  man.  The  gallows, 
pshaw !     One  can  but  die  once,  and  what  signifies  it  how,  so  that 


184  ROOKWOOD. 

it  be  over  quickly.  I  think  no  more  of  the  last  leap  into  eternity 
than  clearing  a  five-barred  gate.  A  rope's  end  for  it !  So  let  us 
be  merry,  and  make  the  most  of  our  time,  and  that's  true  philo- 
sophy. I  know  you  can  throw  off  a  rum  chant,"  added  he,  turn- 
ing to  Peter.  "  I  heard  you  sing  last  night  at  the  hall.  Troll  us 
a  stave,  my  antediluvian  file,  and,  in  the  mean  time,  tip  me  a  gage 
of  fogus,*  Jerry;  and  if  that's  a  bowl  of  huckle-my-butt"f"  you  are 
brewing,  Sir  William,"  added  he,  addressing  the  knight  of  Malta, 
"you  may  send  me  a  jorum  at  your  convenience." 

Jerry  handed  the  highwayman  a  pipe,  together  with  a  tumbler 
of  the  beverage  which  the  knight  had  prepared,  which  he  pro- 
nounced excellent;  and  while  the  huge  bowl  was  passed  round  to 
the  company,  a  prelude  of  shawms  announced  that  Peter  was  ready 
to  break  into  song. 

Accordingly,  after  the  symphony  was  ended,  accompanied  at 
intervals  by  a  single  instrument,  Peter  began  his  melody,  in  a  key 
so  high,  that  the  utmost  exertions  of  the  shawm-blower  failed  to 
approach  its  altitudes.     The  burden  of  his  minstrelsy  was — 

THE  MANDRAKE.! 

Ma>Xu  Se  \iiv  KaXtovari  Oeol,  xa^€7Tou  de  r  opixrcreiu 

Avdpdcri  ye  6vr\To\ai  6eo\,  de  re  Travra  dvvavrai. 

H0MEEUS. 

The  mandrake  grows  'neath  the  gallows-tree, 
And  rank  and  green  are  its  leaves  to  see ; 
Green  and  rank,  as  the  grass  that  waves 
Over  the  nnctuous  earth  of  graves ; 
And  though  all  around  it  be  bleak  and  bare, 
Freely  the  mandrake  flourisheth  there. 

Maranatha — Anathema  ! 
Bread  is  the  curse  of  mandragora  ! 

Euthanasy  ! 

*  A  pipe  of  tobacco.  f  A  drink  composed  of  beer,  eggs,  and  brandy. 

X  The  supposed  malignant  influence  of  this  plant  is  frequently  alluded  to  by 
•our  elder  dramatists ;  and  with  one  of  the  greatest  of  them,  Webster  (as  might 
be  expected  from  a  muse  revelling  like  a  ghoul  in  graves  and  sepulchres),  it  is 
an  especial  favourite.  But  none  have  plunged  so  deeply  into  the  subject  as  Sir 
Thomas  Browne.  He  tears  up  the  fable  root  and  branch.  Concerning  the  danger 
ensuing  from  eradication  of  the  mandrake,  the  learned  physician  thus  writes : 
"  The  last  assertion  is,  that  there  follows  a  hazard  of  life  to  them  that  pull  it  up, 
that  some  evil  fate  pursues  them,  and  that  they  live  not  very  long  hereafter. 
Therefore  the  attempt  hereof  among  the  ancients  was  not  in  ordinary  way;  but, 
as  Pliny  informeth,  when  they  intended  to  take  up  the  root  of  this  plant,  they 
took  the  wind  thereof,  and  with  a  sword  describing  three  circles  about  it,  they 
digged  it  up,  looking  toward  the  west.  A  conceit  not  only  injurious  unto  truth 
and  confutable  by  daily  experience,  but  somewhat  derogatory  unto  the  provi- 
dence of  God ;  that  is,  not  only  to  impose  so  destructive  a  quality  on  any  plant, 
but  to  conceive  a  vegetable  whose  parts  are  so  useful  unto  many,  should,  in  the 
only  taking  up,  prove  mortal  unto  any.  This  were  to  introduce  a  second  for- 
bidden fruit,  and  enhance  the  first  malediction,  making  it  not  only  mortal  for 
Adam .  to  taste  the  one,  but  capital  for  his  posterity  to  eradicate  or  dig  up  the 
other." — Vulgar  Errors,  book  ii.  c.  vi. 


KOOKWOOD.  185 

At  the  foot  of  the  gibbet  the  mandrake  springs ; 

Just  where  the  creaking  carcase  swings ; 

Some  have  thought  it  engendered 

From  the  fat  that  drops  from  the  bones  of  the  dead ; 

Some  have  thought  it  a  human  tiling ; 

But  this  is  a  vain  imagining. 

Maranatha — Anathema  ! 
Dread  is  the  curse  of  mandragora  ! 

Euthanasy  I 
A  charncl  leaf  doth  the  mandrake  wear, 
A  charnel  fruit  doth  the  mandrake  bear ; 
Yet  none  like  the  mandrake  hath  such  great  power, 
Such  virtue  resides  not  in  herb  or  flower ; 
Aconite,  hemlock,  or  moonshade,  I  ween, 
None  hath  a  poison  so  subtle  and  keen. 

Maranatha — Anathema  / 
Bread  is  the  curse  of  mandragora  ! 

Euthanasy  I 
And  whether  the  mandrake  be  create 
Flesh  with  the  power  incorporate, 
I  know  not ;  yet,  if  from  the  earth  'tis  rent, 
Shrieks  and  groans  from  the  root  are  sent ; 
Shrieks  and  groans,  and  a  sweat  like  gore 
Oozes  and  drops  from  the  clammy  core. 

Maranatha — Anathema  ! 
Dread  is  the  curse  of  mandragora  ! 

Euthanasy  ! 

Whoso  gathereth  the  mandrake  shall  surely  die ; 
Blood  for  blood  is  his  destiny. 
Some  who  have  plucked  it  have  died  with  groans, 
Like  to  the  mandrake's  expiring  moans ; 
Some  have  died  raving,  and  some  beside— 
With  penitent  prayers — but  all  have  died. 

Jesu  !  save  us  by  night  and  day  ! 
From  the  terrible  death  of  mandragora  ! 

Euthanasy  I 

"  A  queer  chant  that,"  said  Zoroaster,  coughing  loudly,  in  token 
of  disapprobation. 

"  Not  much  to  my  taste,"  quoth  the  knight  of  Malta.  u  We 
like  something  more  sprightly  in  Canterbury." 

"  Nor  to  mine,"  added  Jerry;  "  don't  think  its  likely  to  have  an 
encore.  'Pon  my  soul,  Dick,  you  must  give  us  something  your- 
self, or  we  shall  never  cry  Euthanasy  at  the  Triple  Tree." 

"  With  all  my  heart,"  replied  Turpin.  "  You  shall  have — but 
what  do  I  see,  my  friend  Sir  Luke  ?  Devil  take  my  tongue,  Luke 
Bradley,  I  mean.  What,  ho !  Luke — nay,  nay,  man,  no  shrink- 
ing— stand  forward ;  I've  a  word  or  two  to  say  to  you.  We  must 
have  a  hob-a-nob  glass  together  for  old  acquaintance  sake.  Nay, 
no  airs,  man;  damme  you're  not  a  lord  yet,  nor  a  baronet  either, 
though  I  do  hold  your  title  in  my  pocket;  never  look  glum  at  me. 
It  won't  pay.  I'm  one  of  the  Canting  Crew  now;  no  man  shall 
sneer  at  me  with  impunity,  eh,  Zory?  Ha,  ha!  here's  a  glass  of 
Nantz;  we'll  have  a  bottle  of  black  strap  when  you  are  master  of 
your  own.     Make  ready  there,  you  gut-scrapers,  you  shawm- 


186  ROOKWOOD. 

shavers;  I'll  put  your  lungs  in  play  for  you  presently.  In  the 
mean  time — charge,  pals,  charge — a  toast,  a  toast !  Health  and 
prosperity  to  Sir  Luke  Rookwood  !  I  see  you  are  surprised — this, 
gemmen,  is  Sir  Luke  Rookwood,  somewhile  Luke  Bradley,  heir 
to  the  house  of  that  name,  not  ten  miles  distant  from  this.  Say, 
shall  we  not  drink  a  bumper  to  his  health?" 

Astonishment  prevailed  amongst  the  crew.  Luke  himself  had 
been  taken  by  surprise.  When  Turpin  discovered  him  at  the  door 
of  the  tent,  and  summoned  him  to  appear,  he  reluctantly  complied 
with  the  request;  but  when,  in  a  half-bantering  vein,  Dick  began 
to  rally  him  upon  his  pretensions,  he  would  most  gladly  have  re- 
treated, had  it  been  in  his  power.  It  was  then  too  late.  He  felt 
he  must  stand  the  ordeal.  Every  eye  was  fixed  upon  him  with  a 
look  of  inquiry. 

Zoroaster  took  his  everlasting  pipe  from  his  mouth. 

"  This  ain't  true,  surely  ?"  asked  the  perplexed  Magus. 

"  He  has  said  it,"  replied  Luke  ;  "  1  may  not  deny  it." 

This  was  sufficient.  There  was  a  wild  hubbub  of  delight  amongst 
the  crew,  for  Luke  was  a  favourite  with  all. 

"  Sir  Luke  Rookwood !"  cried  Jerry  Juniper,  who  liked  a  title 
as  much  as  Tommy  Moore  is  said  to  dote  upon  a  lord.  a  Upon 
my  soul  I  sincerely  congratulate  you;  devilish  fortunate  fellow. 
Always  cursed  unlucky  myself.  I  could  never  find  out  my  own 
father,  unless  it  were  one  Monsieur  des  Capriolles,  a  French 
dancing-master,  and  he  never  left  anything  behind  him  that  I  could 
hear  of,  except  a  broken  kit  and  a  hempen  widow.  Sir  Luke 
Rookwood,  we  shall  do  ourselves  the  pleasure  of  drinking  your 
health  and  prosperity." 

Fresh  bumpers  and  immense  cheering. 

Silence  being  in  a  measure  restored,  Zoroaster  claimed  Turpin's 
promise  of  a  song. 

u  True,  true,"  replied  Dick ;  "  I  have  not  forgotten  it.  Stand 
to  your  bows,  my  hearties." 

THE  GAME  OE  HIGH  TOBY. 

Now  Oliver  (1)  puts  his  black  nightcap  on, 

And  every  star  its  glim  (2)  is  hiding, 
And  forth  to  the  heath  is  the  scampsinan  (3)  gone, 

His  matchless  cherry-black  (4)  prancer  riding ; 
Merrily  over  the  common  lie  flies, 

East  and  free  as  the  rush  of  rocket, 
His  crape-covered  vizard  drawn  over  his  eyes, 

His  tol  (5)  by  his  side,  and  his  pops  (6)  in  his  pocket. 

CHORUS. 
Then  who  can  name 
So  merry  a  game, 
As  the  game  of  all  games — high  toby?  (7) 

(1)  The  moon.  (2)  Light.  (3)  Highwayman. 

(4)  "  Cherry-coloured — black ;  there  being  black  cherries  as  well  as  red." — 
Grose.  (5)  Sword.  (6)  Pistols.  (7)  Highway  robbery. 


EOOKWOOD.  187 

The  traveller  hears  him,  away  !  away ! 

Over  the  wide  wide  heath  he  scurries  ; 
He  heeds  not  the  thunderbolt  summons  to  stay, 

But  ever  the  faster  and  taster  he  hurries. 
But  what  daisy-cutter  can  match  that  black  tit  ? 

He  is  caught — he  must  "  stand  and  deliver;" 
Then  out  with  the  dummy,  (8)  and  off  with  the  bit,  (9) 

Oh !  the  game  of  high  toby  for  ever ! 

CHORUS. 

Then  who  can  name 

So  merry  a  game, 

As  the  game  of  all  games— high  toby  ? 

Believe  me,  there  is  not  a  game,  my  brave  boys, 

To  compare  with  the  game  of  high  toby ; 
No  rapture  can  equal  the  tobyman's  joys, 

To  blue  devils,  blue  plumbs  (10)  give  the  go-by; 
And  what  if,  at  length,  boys,  he  come  to  the  crap !  (11) 

Even  rack  punch  lias  some  bitter  in  it, 
Eor  the  mare-with-three-legs,  (12)  boys,  I  care  not  a  rap, 

'Twill  be  over  in  less  than  a  minute  ! 

GRAND    CHORUS. 

Then  hip,  hurrah  ! 

Fling  care  away! 

Hurrah  for  the  game  of  high  toby  ! 

a  And  now,  pals,"  said  Dick,  who  began  to  feel  the  influence  of 
these  morning  cups,  u  I  vote  that  we  adjourn.  Believe  me  I  shall 
always  bear  in  mind  that  I  am  a  brother  of  your  band.  Sir  Luke 
and  I  must  have  a  little  chat  together  ere  I  take  my  leave. 
Adieu!" 

And  taking  Luke  by  the  arm,  he  walked  out  of  the  tent.  Peter 
Bradley  rose,  and  followed  them. 

At  the  door  they  found  the  dwarfish  Grasshopper  with  Black 
Bess.  Rewarding  the  urchin  for  his  trouble,  and  slipping  the 
bridle  of  his  mare  over  his  hand,  Turpin  continued  his  walk  over 
the  green.  For  a  few  minutes  he  seemed  to  be  lost  in  rumi- 
nation. 

"I  tell  you  what,  Sir  Luke,"  said  he;  "I  should  like  to  do  a 
generous  thing,  anct  make  you  a  present  of  this  bit  of  paper.  But 
one  ought  not  to  throw  away  one's  luck,  you  know — there  is  a 
tide  in  the  affairs  of  thieves,  as  the  player  coves' say,  which  must 

be  taken  at  the  flood,  or  else no  matter !     Your  old  dad,  Sir 

Piers  (God  help  him  !),  had  the  gingerbread,  that  I  know;  he  was, 
as  we  say,  a  regular  rhino-cerical  cull.  You  won't  feel  a  few 
thousands,  especially  at  starting ;  and  besides,  there  are  two  others, 
Rust  and  Wilder,  who  row  in  the  same  boat  with  me,  and  must 
therefore  come  in   for  their  share  of  the  res'lars.     All  this  COn- 


CS 


(S)  Pocket-book.  (9)  Money.  (10)  Bullets. 

(11)  The  gallows.  (12)  Ditto. 


188  ROOKWOOD. 

sidered,  you  can't  complain,  I  think,  if  I  ask  five  thousand  for  it. 
That  old  harridan,  Lady  Rookwood,  offered  me  nearly  as  much." 

"  I  will  not  talk  to  you  of  fairness,"  said  Luke;  u  I  will  not  say 
that  document  belongs  of  right  to  me.  It  fell  by  accident  into 
your  hands.  Having  possessed  yourself  of  it,  I  blame  you  not  that 
you  dispose  of  it  to  the  best  advantage.  I  must,  perforce,  agree  to 
your  terms." 

"  Oh  no,"  replied  Dick,  "  it's  quite  optional ;  Lady  Rookwood 
will  give  as  much,  and  make  no  mouths  about  it.  Soho,  lass! 
What  makes  Bess  prick  her  ears  in  that  fashion? — Ha!  carriage- 
wheels  in  the  distance  !  that  jade  knows  the  sound  as  well  as  I  do. 
I'll  just  see  what  it's  like! — you  will  have  ten  minutes  for  re- 
flection. Who  knows  if  I  may  not  have  come  in  for  a  good  thing 
here?" 

At  that  instant  the  carriage  passed  the  angle  of  a  rock  some 
three  hundred  yards  distant,  and  was  seen  slowly  ascending  the 
hill- side.  Eager  as  a  hawk  after  his  quarry,  Turpin  dashed 
after  it. 

In  vain  the  sexton,  whom  he  nearly  overthrew  in  his  career, 
called  after  him  to  halt.     He  sped  like  a  bolt  from  the  bow. 

"May  the  devil  break  his  neck!"  cried  Peter,  as  he  saw  him 
dash  through  the  brook;  "could  he  not  let  them  alone?" 

"This  must  not  be,"  said  Luke;  "know  you  whose  carriage 
it  is?" 

"  It  is  a  shrine  that  holds  the  jewel  that  should  be  dearest  in 
your  eyes,"  returned  Peter;  "  haste,  and  arrest  the  spoiler's  hand. 

"  Whom  do  you  mean?"  asked  Luke. 

"  Eleanor  Mowbray,"  replied  Peter.  "  She  is  there.  To  the 
rescue — away." 

"  Eleanor  Mowbray  !"  echoed  Luke — "  and  Sybil ! " 

At  this  instant  a  pistol-shot  was  heard. 

"  Will  you  let  murder  be  done,  and  upon  your  cousin?"  cried 
Peter,  with  a  bitter  look.     "  You  are  not  what  I  took  you  for." 

Luke  answered  not,  but,  swift  as  the  hound  freed  from  the 
]eash,  darted  in  the  direction  of  the  carriage. 


ROOKWOOD.  139 


CHAPTER  VI. 

ELEANCIt    MOWBRAY. 


Mischiefs 

Are  like  the  visits  of  Franciscan  friars, 
They  never  come  to  prey  npon  us  single. 

Devils'  Law  Case. 

The  course  of  our  tale  returns  now  to  Eleanor  Mowbray. 
After  she  had  parted  from  Ranulph  Rookwood,  and  had  watched 
him  disappear  beneath  the  arches  of  the  church  porch,  her  heart 
sank,  and,  drawing  herself  back  within  the  carriage,  she  became  a 
prey  to  the  most  poignant  affliction.  In  vain  she  endeavoured  to 
shake  off  this  feeling  of  desolation.  It  would  not  be.  Despair 
had  taken  possession  of  her;  the  magic  fabric  of  delight  melted 
away,  or  only  gleamed  to  tantalise,  at  an  unreachable  distance.  A 
presentiment  that  Ranulph  would  never  be  hers  had  taken  root  in 
her  imagination,  and  overshadowed  all  the  rest. 

While  Eleanor  pursued  this  train  of  reflection,  the  time  insen- 
sibly wore  away,  until  the  sudden  stoppage  of  the  carriage  aroused 
the  party  from  their  meditation.  Major  Mowbray  perceived  that 
the  occasion  of  the  halt  was  the  rapid  advance  of  a  horseman, 
who  was  nearing  them  at  full  speed.  The  appearance  of  the  rider 
was  somewhat  singular,  and  might  have  created  some  uneasiness  as 
to  the  nature  of  his  approach,  had  not  the  major  immediately  re- 
cognised a  friend;  he  was,  nevertheless,  greatly  surprised  to  see 
him,  and  turned  to  Mrs.  Mowbray  to  inform  her  that  Father 
Ambrose,  to  his  infinite  astonishment,  was  coming  to  meet  them, 
and  appeared,  from  his  manner,  to  be  the  bearer  of  unwelcome 
tidings. 

Father  Ambrose  was,  perhaps,  the  only  being  whom  Eleanor 
disliked.  She  had  felt  an  unaccountable  antipathy  towards  him, 
which  she  could  neither  extirpate  nor  control,  during  their  long 
and  close  intimacy.  It  may  be  necessary  to  mention  that  her  reli- 
gious culture  had  been  in  accordance  with  the  tenets  of  the  Romish 
Church,  in  whose  faith  (the  faith  of  her  ancestry)  her  mother  had 
continued;  and  that  Father  Ambrose,  with  whom  she  had  first  be- 
come acquainted  during  the  residence  of  the  family  near  Bordeaux, 
was  her  ghostly  adviser  and  confessor.  An  Englishman  by  birth, 
he  had  been  appointed  pastor  to  the  diocese  in  which  they  dwelt, 
and  was,  consequently,  a  frequent  visitor,  almost  a  constant  inmate, 
of  the  chateau;  yet  though  duty  and  respect  would  have  prompted 
her  to  regard  the  father  with  affection,  Eleanor  could  never  con- 
quer the  feelings  of  dislike  and  distrust  which  she  had  at  first 


190  ROOKWOOD. 

entertained  towards  him;  a  dislike  which  was  increased  by  the 
strange  control  in  which  he  seemed  to  hold  her  mother,  who 
regarded  him  with  a  veneration  approaching  to  infatuation.  It 
was,  therefore,  with  satisfaction  that  she  bade  him  adieu.  He  had, 
however,  followed  his  friends  to  England  under  a  feigned  name 
as  (being  a  recusant  Romish  priest,  and  supposed  to  have  been 
engaged  in  certain  Jesuitical  plots,  his  return  to  his  own  country- 
was  attended  with  considerable  risk),  and  had  now  remained  do- 
mesticated with  them  for  some  months.  That  he  had  been  in  some 
way,  in  early  life,  connected  with  a  branch  of  the  house  of  Rook- 
wood,  Eleanor  was  aware  (she  fancied  he  might  have  been  engaged 
in  political  intrigue  with  Sir  Reginald,  which  would  have  well  ac- 
corded with  his  ardent,  ambitious  temperament),  and  the  know- 
ledge of  this  circumstance  made  her  doubly  apprehensive  lest  the 
nature  of  his  present  communication  should  have  reference  to  her 
lover,  towards  whose  cause  the  father  had  never  been  favourable, 
and  respecting  whose  situation  he  might  have  made  some  discovery, 
which  she  feared  he  might  use  to  Ranulph's  disadvantage. 

Wrapped  in  a  long  black  cloak,  with  a  broad-brimmed  hat 
drawn  closely  over  his  brows,  it  was  impossible  to  distinguish 
further  of  the  priest's  figure  and  features  beyond  the  circumstance 
of  his  height,  which  was  remarkable,  until  he  had  reached  the  car- 
riage window,  when,  raising  his  hat,  he  disclosed  a  head  that  Titian 
might  have  painted,  and  which,  arising  from  the  dark  drapery, 
looked  not  unlike  the  visage  of  some  grave  and  saturnine  Venetian. 
There  was  a  venerable  expanse  of  forehead,  thinly  scattered  with 
hair,  towering  over  black  pent-house-like  brows,  which,  in  their 
turn,  shadowed  keen  penetrating  eyes;  the  temples  were  hollow, 
and  blue  veins  might  be  traced  beneath  the  sallow  skin;  the  cheek- 
bones were  high,  and  there  was  something  in  the  face  that  spoke 
of  self-mortification;  while  the  thin  livid  lips,  closely  compressed, 
and  the  austere  and  sinister  expression  of  his  countenance,  showed 
that  his  self-abasement,  if  he  had  ever  practised  it,  had  scarcely 
prostrated  the  demon  of  pride,  whose  dominion  might  still  be 
traced  in  the  lines  and  furrows  of  his  haughty  physiognomy.  The 
father  looked  at  Mrs.  Mowbray,  and  then  glanced  suspiciously  at 
Eleanor.     The  former  appeared  to  understand  him. 

"  You  would  say  a  word  to  me  in  private,"  said  Mrs.  Mowbray; 
"shall  I  descend?" 

The  priest  bowed  assent. 

a  It  is  not  to  you  alone  that  my  mission  extends,"  said  he, 
gravely ;  "  you  are  all  in  part  concerned ;  your  son  had  better 
alight  with  you." 

"  Instantly,"  replied  the  major.  "  If  you  will  give  your  horse 
in  charge  to  the  postilion,  we  will  attend  you  at  once." 

With  a  feeling  of  renewed  apprehension,  connected,  she  knew 
not  why,  with  Ranulph,  Eleanor  beheld  her  relatives  descend  from 
the  carriage ;  and,  in  the  hope  of  gaining  some  clue  from  their 


ROOKWOOD.  191 

gestures  to  the  subject  of  their  conversation,  she  watched  their  mo- 
tions as  narrowly  as  her  situation  permitted.  From  the  earnest 
manner  of  the  priest,  and  the  interest  his  narrative  seemed  to 
excite  in  his  hearers,  it  was  evident  that  his  communication  was 
of  importance. 

Presently,  accompanied  by  Father  Ambrose,  Mrs.  Mowbray 
returned  to  the  carriage,  while  the  major,  mounting  the  priest's 
horse,  after  bidding  a  hasty  adieu  to  his  sister,  adding,  with  a  look 
that  belied  the  consolation  intended  to  be  conveyed  by  his  words, 
that  "  all  .was  well,"  but  without  staying  to  offer  her  any  explana- 
tion of  the  cause  of  his  sudden  departure,  rode  back  the  way  they 
had  just  traversed,  and  in  the  direction  of  Rookwood.  Bereft  of 
the  only  person  to  whom  she  could  have  applied  for  information, 
though  dying  with  curiosity  and  anxiety  to  know  the  meaning  of 
this  singular  interview,  and  of  the  sudden  change  of  plans  which 
she  felt  so  intimately  concerned  herself,  Eleanor  was  constrained 
to  preserve  silence,  as,  after  their  entrance  into  the  carriage,  her 
mother  again  seemed  lost  in  painful  reflection,  and  heeded  her  not ; 
and  the  father,  drawing  from  his  pocket  a  small  volume,  appeared 
intently  occupied  in  its  perusal. 

"  Dear  mother,"  said  Eleanor,  at  length,  turning  to  Mrs.  Mow- 
bray, a  my  brother  is  gone " 

"  To  Rookwood,"  said  Mrs.  Mowbray,  in  a  tone  calculated  to 
check  further  inquiry ;  but  Eleanor  was  too  anxious  to  notice  it. 

"And  wherefore,  mother?"  said  she.  "May  I  not  be  in- 
formed?" 

"  Not  as  yet,  my  child — not  as  yet,"  replied  Mrs.  Mowbray. 
"  You  will  learn  all  sufficiently  early." 

The  priest  raised  his  cat-like  eyes  from  the  book  to  watch  the 
effect  of  this  speech,  and  dropped  them  instantly  as  Eleanor  turned 
towards  him.  She  had  been  about  to  appeal  to  him,  but  having 
witnessed  this  look,  she  relinquished  her  scarce-formed  purpose,  and 
endeavoured  to  divert  her  tristful  thoughts  by  gazing  through  the 
glimmering  medium  of  her  tears  upon  the  soothing  aspect  of  ex- 
ternal nature — that  aspect  which,  in  sunshine  or  in  storm,  has  ever 
relief  in  store  for  a  heart  embittered  by  the  stormy  coldness  of  the 
world. 

The  road,  meanwhile,  led  them  through  a  long  woody  valley, 
and  was  now  climbing  the  sides  of  a  steep  hill.  They  were  soon 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  priory,  and  of  the  gipsies'  encampment.  The 
priest  leaned  forward,  and  whispered  something  in  Mrs.  Mowbray's 
ear,  who  looked  towards  the  ruined  shrine,  part  of  the  mouldering 
walls  being  visible  from  the  road. 

At  the  moment  the  clatter  of  a  horse's  hoofs,  and  the  sound  of  a 
loud  voice,  commanding  the  postilion,  in  a  menacing  tone,  to  stop, 
accompanied  by  a  volley  of  imprecations,  interrupted  the  confer- 
ence, and  bespoke  the  approach  of  an  unwelcome  intruder,  and 
one  whom  all,  too  truly,  feared  would  not  be  readily  dismissed. 


192  RGOKWOOD. 

The  postilion  did  his  best  to  rid  them  of  the  assailant.    Perceiving 
a  masked  horseman  behind  him,  approaching  at  a  furious  rate,  he 
had  little  doubt  as  to  his  intentions,  and  Turpin,  for  it  was  our 
highwayman,  soon  made  his  doubts  certainties.     He  hallooed  to 
him  to  stop ;  but  the  fellow  paid  no  attention  to  his  command,  and 
disregarded  even  the  pistol  which  he  saw,  in  a  casual  glimpse  over 
his  near  side,  presented  at  his  person.     Clapping  spurs  into  his 
horse's  flanks,  he  sought  succour  in  flight.     Turpin  was  by  his 
side  in  an  instant.     As  the  highwayman  endeavoured  to  catch  his 
reins,  the  lad  suddenly  wheeled  the  carriage  right  upon  him,  and 
but  for  the  dexterity  of  Turpin,  and  the  clever  conduct  of  his  mare, 
would  inevitably  have  crushed  him  against  the  roadside.     As  it 
was,  his  left  leg  was  slightly  grazed.     Irritated  at  this,  Turpin 
fired  over  the  man's  head,  and  with  the  butt-end  of  the  pistol  felled 
him  from  his  seat.     Startled  by  the  sound,  and  no  longer  under 
the  governance  of  their  rider,  the  horses  rushed  with  frantic  vio- 
lence towards  a  ditch,  that  bounded  the  other  side  of  the  highway, 
down  which  the  carriage  was  precipitated,  and  at  once  overturned. 
Turpin's  first  act,  after  he  had  ascertained  that  no  mischief  had 
been  occasioned  to  those  within,  beyond  the  alarm  incident  to  the 
shock,  was  to  compel  the  postilion,  who  had  by  this  time  gained 
his  legs,  to  release  the  horses  from  their  traces.     This  done,  with 
the  best  grace  he  could  assume,  and,  adjusting  his  mask,  he  opened 
the  carriage,  and  proceeded  to  liberate  the  captives. 

"  Beg  pardon,  ma'am,"  said  he,  as  soon  as  lie  had  released  Mrs. 
Mowbray;  "excessively  sorry,  upon  my  soul,  to  have  been  the 
cause  of  so  much  unnecessary  alarm  to  you — all  the  fault,  I  assure 
you,  of  that  rascal  of  a  postilion  ;  had  the  fellow  only  pulled  up 
when  I  commanded  him,  this  botheration  might  have  been  avoided. 
You  will  remember  that,  when  you  pay  him — all  his  fault,  I  assure 
you,  ma'am." 

Receiving  no  reply,  he  proceeded  to  extricate  Eleanor,  with 
whose  beauty  the  inflammable  highwayman  was  instantly  smitten. 
Leaving  the  father  to  shift  for  himself,  he  turned  to  address  some 
observation  of  coarse  gallantry  to  her:  but  she  eluded  his  grasp, 
and  flew  to  her  mother's  side. 

"  it  is  useless,  sir,"  said  Mrs.  Mowbray,  as  Turpin  drew  near 
them,  "  to  affect  ignorance  of  your  intentions.  You  have  already 
occasioned  us  serious  alarm ;  much  delay  and  inconvenience.  I 
trust,  therefore,  that  beyond  our  purses,  to  which,  though  scantily 
supplied,  you  are  welcome,  we  shall  sustain  no  molestation.  You 
seem  to  have  less  of  the  ruffian  about  you  than  the  rest  of  your 
lawless  race,  and  are  not,  I  should  hope,  destitute  of  common 
humanity." 

"  Common  humanity  !"  replied  Turpin :  "  bless  you,  ma'am,  I'm 
the  most  humane  creature  breathing — would  not  hurt  a  fly,  much 
less  a  lady.  Incivility  was  never  laid  to  my  charge.  This  busi- 
ness may  be  managed  in  a  few  seconds;  and  as  soon  as  we  have 


ROOKWOOD.  193 

settled  the  matter,  I'll  lend  your  stupid  jack-boy  a  hand  to  put  the 
horses  to  the  carriage  again,  and  get  the  wheels  out  of  the  ditch. 
You  have  a  banker,  ma'am,  I  suppose,  in  town — perhaps  in  the 
country;  but  I  don't  like  country  bankers;  besides,  I  want  a  little 
ready  cash  in  Rumville — beg  pardon,  ma'am,  London  I  mean. 
My  ears  have  been  so  stunned  with  those  Romany  patterers,  I 
almost  think  in  flash.  Just  draw  me  a  check;  I've  pen  and  ink 
always  ready :  a  check  for  fifty  pounds,  ma'am — only  fifty.  What's 
your  banker's  name?  I've  blank  checks  of  all  the  best  houses  in 
my  pocket;  that  and  a  kiss  from  the  pretty  lips  of  that  cherry - 
cheek'd  maid,"  winking  to  Eleanor,  "  will  fully  content  me.  You 
see  you  have  neither  an  exorbitant  nor  uncivil  personage  to  deal 
with." 

Eleanor  shrank  closer  towards  her  mother.  Exhausted  by  pre- 
vious agitation  of  the  night,  greatly  frightened  by  the  shock  which 
she  had  just  sustained,  and  still  more  alarmed  by  the  words  and 
gestures  of  the  highwayman,  she  felt  that  she  was  momentarily  in 
danger  of  fainting,  and  with  difficulty  prevented  herself  from  fall- 
ing. The  priest,  who  had  succeeded  in  freeing  himself  from  the 
carriage,  now  placed  himself  between  Turpin  and  the  ladies. 

u  Be  satisfied,  misguided  man,"  said  the  father,  in  a  stern  voice, 
offering  a  purse,  which  Mrs.  Mowbray  hastily  extended  towards 
him,  "  with  the  crime  you  have  already  committed,  and  seek  not 
to  peril  your  soul  by  deeper  guilt;  be  content  with  the  plunder 
you  now  obtain,  and  depart;  for,  by  my  holy  calling,  I  affirm  to 
you,  that  if  you  advance  one  footstep  towards  the  further  molesta- 
tion of  these  ladies,  it  shall  be  at  the  hazard  of  your  life." 

"Bravo!"  exclaimed  Turpin.  "Now  this  is  what  I  like;  who 
would  have  thought  the  old  autem-bawler  had  so  much  pluck  in 
him?  Sir,  I  commend  you  for  your  courage,  but  you  are  mis- 
taken. I  am  the  quietest  man  breathing,  and  never  harm  a  human 
being;  in  proof  of  which,  only  look  at  your  rascal  of  a  postilion, 
whom  any  one  of  my  friends  would  have  sent  post-haste  to  the 
devil  for  half  the  trouble  he  gave  me.  Easy  as  I  am,  I  never 
choose  to  be  balked  in  my  humours.  I  must  have  the  fifty  and 
the  buss,  and  then  I'm  off,  as  soon  as  you  like;  and  I  may  as  well 
have  the  kiss  while  the  old  lady  signs  the  check,  and  then  we  shall 
have  the  seal  as  well  as  the  signature.  Poh — poh — no  nonsense ! 
Many  a  pretty  lass  has  thought  it  an  honour  to  be  kissed  by 
JLurpin. 

Eleanor  recoiled  with  deepest  disgust,  as  she  saw  the  highway- 
man thrust  aside  the  useless  opposition  of  the  priest,  and  approach 
her.  He  had  removed  his  mask;  his  face,  flushed  with  insolent 
triumph,  was  turned  towards  her.  Despite  the  loathing,  which 
curdled  the  blood  within  her  veins,  she  could  not  avert  her  eyes. 
He  drew  near  her;  she  uttered  a  shrill  scream.  At  that  moment 
a  powerful  grasp  was  laid  upon  Turpin's  shoulder;  he  turned  and 
beheld  Luke. 

O 


194  KOOKWOOD. 

"  Save  me  !  save  me  !"  cried  Eleanor,  addressing  the  new 
comer. 

"Damnation!"  said  the  highwayman,  "what  has  brought  you 
here?  one  would  think  you  were  turned  assistant  to  all  distressed 
damsels.  Quit  your  hold,  or,  by  the  God  above  us,  you  will 
repent  it." 

"Fool!"  exclaimed  Luke,  "talk  thus  to  one  who  heeds  you." 
And  as  he  spoke  he  hurled  Turpin  backwards  with  so  much 
force  that,  staggering  a  few  yards,  the  highwayman  fell  to  the 
ground. 

The  priest  stood  like  one  stunned  with  surprise  at  Luke's 
sudden  appearance  and  subsequent  daring  action. 

Luke,  meanwhile,  approached  Eleanor.  He  gazed  upon  her 
with  curiosity  mixed  with  admiration,  for  his  heart  told  him  she 
was  very  fair.  A  deathlike  paleness  had  spread  over  her  cheeks; 
yet  still,  despite  the  want  of  colour,  she  looked  exquisitely  beautiful, 
and  her  large  blue  eyes  eloquently  thanked  her  deliverer  for  her 
rescue.  The  words  she  wanted  were  supplied  by  Mrs.  Mowbray, 
who  thanked  him  in  appropriate  terms,  when  they  were  inter- 
rupted by  Turpin,  who  had  by  this  time  picked  himself  up,  and 
was  drawing  near  them.  His  countenance  wore  a  fierce  expres- 
sion. 

"  I  tell  you  what,"  said  he,  "  Luke  Bradley,  or  Luke  Rookwood, 
or  whatever  else  you  may  call  yourself,  you  have  taken  a  damned 
unfair  advantage  of  me  in  this  matter,  and  deserve  nothing  better 
at  my  hands  than  that  I  should  call  you  to  instant  account  for  it — 
and  curse  me,  if  I  don't  too." 

"Luke  Bradley!"  interrupted  Mrs.  Mowbray — "are  you  that 
individual?" 

"  I  have  been  so  called,  madam,"  replied  Luke. 

"Father  Ambrose,  is  this  the  person  of  whom  you  spoke?" 
eagerly  asked  the  lady. 

"  So  I  conclude,"  returned  the  priest,  evasively. 

"Did  he  not  call  you  Luke  Rookwood?"  eagerly  demanded 
Eleanor.     "Is  that  also  your  name?" 

"  Rookwood  is  my  name,  fair  cousin,"  replied  Luke,  "  if  I  may 
venture  to  call  you  so." 

"  And  Ranulph  Rookwood  is " 

"My  brother." 

"  I  never  heard  he  had  a  brother,"  rejoined  Eleanor,  with  some 
agitation.     "  How  can  that  be?" 

"  I  am  his  brother,  nevertheless,"  replied  Luke,  moodily — "  his 

ELDER  BROTHER  !" 

Eleanor  turned  to  her  mother  and  the  priest  with  a  look  of 
imploring  anguish  ;  she  saw  a  confirmation  of  the  truth  of  this 
statement  in  their  glances.  No  contradiction  was  offered  by  either 
to   his   statement ;    both,  indeed,   appeared  in  some  mysterious 


EOOKWOOD.  195 

manner  prepared  for  it.  This,  then,  was  the  dreaded  secret.  This 
was  the  cause  of  her  brother's  sudden  departure.  The  truth  flashed 
with  lightning  swiftness  across  her  brain. 

Chagrined  and  mortified,  Luke  remarked  that  glance  of  inquiry, 
His  pride  was  hurt  at  the  preference  thus  naturally  shown  towards 
his  brother.  He  had  been  struck,  deeply  struck,  with  her  beauty. 
He  acknowledged  the  truth  of  Peter's  words.  Eleanor's  loveli- 
ness  was  without  parallel.  He  had  seen  nought  so  fair,  and  the 
instant  he  beheld  her,  he  felt  that  for  Iter  alone  could  he  cancel 
his  vows  to  Sybil.  The  spirit  of  rivalry  and  jealousy  was  instantly 
aroused  by  Eleanor's  exclamations. 

"His  elder  brother!"  echoed  Eleanor,  dwelling  upon  his  words, 
and  addressing  Luke — "  then  you  must  be — but  no,  you  are  not, 
you  cannot  be — it  is  Ranulph's  title — it  is  not  yours — you  are 
not " 

"I  am  Sir  Luke  Rookwood,"  replied  Luke,  proudly. 

Ere  the  words  were  uttered  Eleanor  had  fainted. 

"Assistance  is  at  hand,  madam,  if  you  will  accept  it,  and  follow 
me,"  said  Luke,  raising  the  insensible  girl  in  his  arms,  and  bearing 
her  down  the  hill  towards  the  encampment,  whither  he  was  fol- 
lowed by  Mrs.  Mowbray  and  the  priest,  between  whom,  during 
the  hurried  dialogue  we  have  detailed,  very  significant  glances  had 
been  exchanged.  Turpin,  who,  as  it  may  be  supposed,  had  not 
been  an  incurious  observer  of  the  scene  passing,  burst  into  his 
usual  loud  laugh  on  seeing  Luke  bear  away  his  lovely  burden. 

"Cousin!  Ha,  ha!"  said  he.  "So  the  wench  is  his  cousin. 
Damme,  I  half  suspect  he  has  fallen  in  love  with  his  new-found 
cousin;  and  if  so,  Miss  Sybil,  or  I'm  mistaken,  will  look  as  yellow 
as  a  guinea.  If  that  little  Spanish  devil  gets  it  into  her  pretty 
jealous  pate  that  he  is  about  to  bring  home  a  new  mistress,  we 
shall  have  a  tragedy-scene  in  the  twinkling  of  a  bed-post.  How- 
ever, I  sha'n't  lose  sight  of  Sir  Luke  until  I  have  settled  my 
accounts  with  him.  Hark  ye,  boy,"  continued  he,  addressing  the 
postilion;  "remain  where  you  are;  you  won't  be  wanted  yet 
awhile,  I  imagine.  There's  a  guinea  for  you,  to  drink  Dick 
Turpin's  health." 

Upon  which  he  mounted  his  mare,  and  walked  her  easily  down 
the  hill. 

"  And  so  that  be  Dick  Turpin,  folks  talk  so  much  about,"  soli- 
loquised the  lad,  looking  curiously  after  him;  "well,  he's  as  civil- 
speaking  a  chap  as  need  be,  blow  my  boots  if  he  ain't!  and  if  I'd 
had  a  notion  it  were  he,  I'd  have  pulled  up  at  first  call,  without 
more  ado.  Nothing  like  experience — I  shall  know  better  another 
time,"  added  lie,  pocketing  the  douceur. 

Rushing  swiftly  down  the  hill,  Luke  tarried  at  the  river's  brink, 
to  sprinkle  some  of  the  cool  element  upon  the  pale  brow  of  Eleanor. 
As  he  held  her  in  his  arms,  thoughts  which  he  fain  would  have 

O  2 


106  EOOKWOOD. 

stifled  in  their  birth  took  possession  of  his  heart.  "Would  she 
were  mine ! "  murmured  he.  "  Yet  no !  the  wish  is  unworthy." 
But  that  wish  returned  unbidden. 

Eleanor  opened  her  eyes.  She  was  still  too  weak  to  walk 
without  support,  and  Luke,  raising  her  once  more  in  his  arms, 
and  motioning  Mrs.  Mowbray  to  follow,  crossed  the  brook  by 
means  of  stepping-stones,  and-  conducted  his  charge  along  a  by- 
path towards  the  priory,  so  as  to  avoid  meeting  with  the  crew 
assembled  upon  the  green. 

They  had  gained  one  of  the  roofless  halls,  when  he  encountered 
Balthazar.  Astonished  at  the  sight  of  the  party,  the  patrico  was 
about  to  address  the  priest  as  an  acquaintance,  when  his  more  or- 
thodox brother  raised  his  finger  to  his  lips,  in  token  of  caution. 
The  action  passed  unobserved. 

"  Hie  thee  to  Sybil,"  said  Luke  to  the  patrico.  "  Bid  her  haste 
hither.  Say  that  this  maiden — that  Miss  Mowbray  is  here,  and 
requires  her  aid.     Fly !     1  will  bear  her  to  the  refectory." 

As  Balthazar  passed  the  priest,  he  pointed  with  a  significant 
glance  towards  a  chasm  in  the  wall,  which  seemed  to  be  an  open- 
ing to  some  subterraneous  chamber.  The  father  again  made  a 
gesture  of  silence,  and  Balthazar  hastened  upon  his  mission. 

Luke  led  them  to  the  refectory.  He  brought  a  chair  for  Elea- 
nor's support;  but  so  far  from  reviving,  after  such  attention  as 
could  be  afforded  her,  she  appeared  to  become  weaker.  He  was 
about  to  issue  forth  in  search  of  Sybil,  when  to  his  surprise 
he  found  the  door  fastened. 

"  You  cannot  pass  this  way,"  said  a  voice,  which  Luke  instantly 
recognised  as  that  of  the  knight  of  Malta. 

"Not  pass !"  echoed  Luke.     "  What  does  this  mean?" 

u  Our  orders  are  from  the  queen,"  returned  the  knight. 

At  this  instant  the  low  tone  of  a  muffled  bell  was  heard. 

"Ha!"  exclaimed  Luke;  "some  danger  is  at  hand." 

His  heart  smote  him  as  he  thought  of  Sybil,  and  he  looked 
anxiously  towards  Eleanor. 

Balthazar  rushed  into  the  room. 

"  Where  is  Sybil?"  cried  Luke.     "  Will  she  not  come?" 

"  She  will  be  here  anon,"  answered  the  patrico. 

"I  will  seek  her  myself,  then,"  said  Luke.  "The  door  by 
which  you  entered  is  free." 

"  It  is  not  free,"  replied  Balthazar.     "  Remain  where  you  are." 

"Who  will  prevent  my  going  forth?"  demanded  Luke,  sternly. 

"  I  will,"  said  Barbara  Level,  as  she  suddenly  appeared  in  the 
doorway.  "  You  stir  not,  excepting  at  my  pleasure.  Where  is 
the  maiden?"  continued  she,  looking  around  with  a  grim  smile 
of  satisfaction  at  the  consternation  produced  by  her  appearance. 
"Ha!  I  see;  she  faints.  Here  is  a  cordial  that  shall  revive  her. 
Mrs.  Mowbray,  you  are  welcome  to  the  gipsies'  dwelling — you  and 
your  daughter.     And  you.  Sir  Luke  Rookwood,  I  congratulate 


ROOKWOOD.  197 

you  upon  your  accession  of  dignity."  Turning  to  the  priest,  who 
was  evidently  overwhelmed  with  confusion,  she  exclaimed,  "And 
you  too,  sir,  think  you  I  recognise  you  not?  We  have  met  ere 
this,  at  Kookwood.  Know  you  not  Barbara  Lovel?  Ha,  ha!  It 
is  long  since  my  poor  dwelling  has  been  so  highly  honoured.  But 
I  must  not  delay  the  remedy.  Let  her  drink  of  this,"  said  she, 
handing  a  phial  to  Mrs.  Mowbray.    "  It  will  instantly  restore  her." 

"  It  is  poison,"  cried  Luke.     "  She  shall  not  drink  it." 

"Poison!"  reiterated  Barbara.  "Behold!"  and  she  drank  of 
the  liquid.  "  I  would  not  poison  your  bride,"  added  she,  turning 
to  Luke. 

"  My  bride !"  echoed  Luke. 

"  Ay,  your  bride,"  repeated  Barbara. 

Luke  recoiled  in  amazement.  Mrs.  Mowbray  almost  felt  in- 
clined to  believe  she  was  a  dreamer,  so  visionary  did  the  whole 
scene  appear.  A  dense  crowd  of  witnesses  stood  at  the  entrance. 
Foremost  amongst  them  was  the  sexton.  Suddenly  a  shriek  was 
heard,  and  the  crowd  opening  to  allow  her  passage,  Sybil  rushed 
forward. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

M  R  S.    MOWBRAY. 

Well,  go  thy  ways,  old  Nick  Machiavel,  there  will  never  be  the  peer  of  thee 
for  -wholesome  policy  and  good  counsel :  thou  took'st  pains  to  chalk  men  out 
the  dark  paths  and  hidden  plots  of  murther  and  deceit,  and  no  man  has  the 
grace  to  follow  thee.  The  age  is  unthankful,  thy  principles  are  quite  forsaken, 
and  worn  out  of  memory.  Shakerley  Maraiion's  Atitiqiwy. 

Sybil's  sudden  entrance  filled  the  group  that  surrounded  Miss 
Mowbray  with  new  dismay.  But  she  saw  them  not.  Her  soul 
seemed  riveted  by  Eleanor,  towards  whom  she  rushed ;  and  while 
her  eye  wandered  over  her  beauty,  she  raised  the  braided  hair 
from  her  brow,  revealing  the  clear,  polished  forehead.  Wonder, 
awe,  devotion,  pity,  usurped  the  place  of  hatred.  The  fierce  ex- 
pression that  had  lit  up  her  dark  orbs  was  succeeded  by  tender 
commiseration.     She  looked  an  imploring  appeal  at  Barbara. 

"  Ay,  ay,"  returned  the  old  gipsy,  extending  at  the  same  time 
the  phial;  "I  understand.  Here  is  that  will  bring  the  blood  once 
more  into  her  pallid  cheeks,  and  kindle  the  fire  within  her  eyes. 
Give  her  of  this." 

The  effect  of  the  potion  was  almost  instantaneous,  amply  attest- 
ing Barbara's  skill  in  its  concoction.  Stifled  respiration  first  pro- 
claimed Eleanor's  recovery.     She  opened  her  large  and  languid 


198  ROOKWOOD. 

eyes;  her  bosom  heaved  almost  to  bursting;  her  pulses  throbbed 
quickly  and  feverishly;  and  as  the  stimulant  operated,  the  wild 
lustre  of  excitement  blazed  in  her  eyes. 

Sybil  took  her  hand  to  chafe  it.  The  eyes  of  the  two  maidens 
met.  They  gazed  upon  each  other  steadfastly  and  in  silence. 
Eleanor  knew  not  whom  she  regarded,  but  she  could  not  mistake 
that  look  of  sympathy;  she  couid  not  mistake  the  tremulous  pres- 
sure of  her  hand;  she  felt  the  silent  trickling  tears.  She  returned 
the  sympathising  glance,  and  gazed  with  equal  wonder  upon  the 
ministering  fairy,  for  such  she  almost  seemed,  that  knelt  before 
her.  As  her  looks  wandered  from  the  kindly  glance  of  Sybil  to 
the  withered  and  inauspicious  aspect  of  the  gipsy  queen,  and 
shifted  thence  'to  the  dusky  figures  of  her  attendants,  filled  with 
renewed  apprehension,  she  exclaimed,  "  Who  are  these,  and  where 
am  I  ?" 

u  You  are  in  safety,"  replied  Luke.  "  This  is  the  ruined  priory 
of  St.  Francis;  and  those  strange  personages  are  a  horde  of  gip- 
sies.    You  need  fear  no  injury  from  them." 

"  My  deliverer!"  murmured  Eleanor;  when  all  at  once  the  re- 
collection that  he  had  avowed  himself  a  Rookwood,  and  the  elder 
brother  of  Ranulph,  flashed  across  her  memory.  "  Gipsies !  did 
you  not  say  these  people  were  gipsies?  Your  own  attire  is  the 
same  as  theirs.     You  are  not,  cannot  be,  the  brother  of  Ranulph." 

"I  do  not  boast  the  same  mother,"  returned  Luke,  proudly; 
"  but  my  father  was  Sir  Piers  Rookwood,  and  I  am  his  elder 
born." 

He  turned  away.  Dark  thoughts  swept  across  his  brain.  Mad- 
dened by  the  beauty  of  Eleanor,  stung  by  her  slights,  and  insen- 
sible to  the  silent  agony  of  Sybil,  who  sought  in  vain  to  catch  his 
eye,  he  thought  of  nothing  but  of  revenge,  and  the  accomplish- 
ment of  his  purposes.  All  within  was  a  wild  and  fearful  turmoil. 
His  better  principles  were  stifled  by  the  promptings  of  evil.  "  Me- 
thinks,"  cried  he,  half  aloud,  "  if  the  Tempter  were  near  to  offer 
that  maiden  to  me,  even  at  the  peril  of  my  soul's  welfare,  I  could 
not  resist  it." 

The  Tempter  was  at  hand.  He  is  seldom  absent  on  occasions 
like  the  present.  The  sexton  stood  beside  his  grandson.  Luke 
started.  He  eyed  Peter  from  head  to  foot,  almost  expecting  to 
find  the  cloven  foot,  supposed  to  be  proper  to  the  fiend.  Peter 
grinned  in  ghastly  derision. 

"  Soh  !  you  would  summon  hell  to  your  aid;  and  lo  !  the  devil 
is  at  your  elbow.     Well,  she  is  yours." 

u  Make  good  your  words,"  cried  Luke,  impatiently. 

"  Softly — softly,"  returned  Peter.  "  Moderate  yourself,  and 
your  wishes  shall  be  accomplished.  Your  own  desires  chime  with 
these  of  others ;  nay,  with  those  of  Barbara.  She  would  wed  you 
to  Miss  Mowbray.  You  stare.  But  it  is  so.  This  is  a  cover  for 
some  deeper  plot;  no  matter.     It  shall  go  hard,  despite  her  cun- 


ROOKWOOD.  199 

ning,  if  I  foil  her  not  at  her  own  weapons.  There  is  more  mischief 
in  that  old  woman's  brain  than  was  ever  hatched  within  the  croco- 
dile's egg;  yet  she  shall  find  her  match.  Do  not  thwart  her;  leave 
all  to  me.  She  is  about  it  now,"  added  he,  noticing  Barbara  and 
Mrs.  Mowbray  in  conference  together.  "  Be  patient — I  will  watch 
her."  And  he  quitted  his  grandson  for  the  purpose  of  scanning 
more  closely  the  manoeuvres  of  the  old  gipsy. 

Barbara,  meanwhile,  had  not  remained  inactive. 

"You  need  fear  no  relapse  in  your  daughter;  I  will  answer  for 
that,"  said  the  old  gipsy  to  Mrs.  Mowbray;  "  Sybil  will  tend  her. 
Quit  not  the  maiden's  side,"  continued  she,  addressing  her  grand- 
child, adding,  in  a  whisper,  "  Be  cautious — alarm  her  not — mine 
eye  will  be  upon  you — drop  not  a  word." 

So  saying,  she  shuffled  to  a  little  distance  with  Mrs.  Mowbray, 
keeping  Sybil  in  view,  and  watching  every  motion,  as  the  panther 
watches  the  gambols  of  a  fawn. 

"  Know  you  who  speaks  to  you?"  said  the  old  crone,  in  the  pe- 
culiar low  and  confidential  tone  assumed  by  her  tribe  to  strangers. 
"  Have  you  forgotten  the  name  of  Barbara  Lovel  ?" 

"I  have  no  distinct  remembrance  of  it,"  returned  Mrs.  Mow- 
bray. 

"Think  again,"  said  Barbara;  "and  though  years  are  flown, 
you  may  perchance  recal  the  black  gipsy  woman,  who,  when  you 
were  surrounded  with  gay  gallants,  with  dancing  plumes,  perused 
your  palm,  and  whispered  in  your  ear  the  favoured  suitor's  name. 
Bide  with  me  a  moment,  madam,"  said  Barbara,  seeing  that  Mrs. 
Mowbray  shrank  from  the  recollection  thus  conjured  up;  "I  am 
old — very  old;  I  have  survived  the  shows  of  flattery,  and  being- 
vested  with  a  powTer  over  my  people,  am  apt,  perchance,  to  take 
too  much  upon  myself  with  others."  The  old  gipsy  paused  here, 
and  then,  assuming  a  more  familiar  tone,  exclaimed,  "  The  estates 
of  Rookwood  are  ample " 

"  Woman,  what  mean  you?" 

"  They  should  have  been  yours,  lady,  and  would  have  been,  but 
for  that  marriage.  You  would  have  beseemed  them  bravely.  Sir 
Reginald  was  wilful,  and  erased  the  daughter's  name  to  substitute 
that  of  his  son.  Pity  it  is  that  so  fair  a  creature  as  Miss  Mowbray 
should  lack  the  dower  her  beauty  and  her  birth  entitle  her  to 
expect.  Pity  that  Ranulph  Rookwood  should  lose  his  title,  at  the 
moment  when  he  deemed  it  was  dropping  into  his  possession. 
Pity  that  those  broad  lands  should  pass  away  from  you  and  your 
children,  as  they  will  do,  if  Ranulph  and  Eleanor  are  united." 

"  They  never  shall  'be  united,"  replied  Mrs.  Mowbray,  hastily. 

"'Twcrc  indeed  to  wed  your  child  to  beggary,"  said  Barbara. 

Mrs.  Mowbray  sighed  deeply. 

"  There  is  a  way,"  continued  the  old  crone,  in  a  deep  whisper, 
" by  which  the  estates  might  still  be  hers  and  yours", 

"Indeed!"  said  Mrs.  Mowbray,  eagerly. 


200  ROOKWOOD. 

"  Sir  Piers  Rookwood  had  two  sons." 
"Ha!" 

"  The  elder  is  here." 

"Luke — Sir  Luke.  He  brought  us  hither." 
"  He  loves  your  daughter.  I  saw  his  gaze  of  passion  just  now. 
I  am  old  now,  but  I  have  some  skill  in  lovers'  glances.  Why  not 
wed  her  to  him?  I  read  hands — read  hearts,  you  know.  They 
were  born  for  each  other.  Now,  madam,  do  you  understand  me?" 
"  But,"  returned  Mrs.  Mowbray,  with  hesitation,  "  though  I 
might  wish  for — though  I  might  sanction  this,  Eleanor  is  betrothed 
to  Ranulph — she  loves  him." 

"Think  not  of  her,  if  you  are  satisfied.  She  cannot  judge  so 
well  for  herself  as  you  can  for  her.  She  is  a  child,  and  knows  not 
what  she  loves.  Her  affection  will  soon  be  Luke's.  He  is  a  noble 
youth — the  image  of  his  grandfather,  your  father,  Sir  Reginald ; 
and  if  your  daughter  be  betrothed  to  any  one,  'twas  to  the  heir  of 
Rookwood.  That  was  an  essential  part  of  the  contract.  Why 
should  the  marriage  not  take  place  at  once,  and  here?" 
"Here!     How  were  that  possible?" 

"  You  are  within  sacred  walls.  I  will  take  you  where  an  altar 
stands.  There  is  no  lack  of  holy  priest  to  join  their  hands  toge- 
ther. Your  companion,  Father  Ambrose,  as  you  call  him,  will  do 
the  office  fittingly.  He  has  essayed  his  clerkly  skill  already  on 
others  of  your  house." 

"  To  what  do  you  allude,  mysterious  woman  ?"  asked  Mrs.  Mow- 
bray, with  anxiety. 

"To  Sir  Piers  and  Susan  Bradley,"  returned  Barbara.  "That 
priest  united  them." 

"  Indeed !     He  never  told  me  this." 

"He  dared  not  do  so;  he  had  an  oath  which  bound  him  to  con- 
cealment. The  time  is  coming  when  greater  mysteries  will  be 
revealed." 

"  'Tis  strange  I  should  not  have  heard  of  this  before,"  said  Mrs. 
Mowbray,  musingly;  "and  yet  I  might  have  guessed  as  much 
from  his  obscure  hints  respecting  Ranulph.  I  see  it  all  now.  I 
see  the  gulf  into  which  I  might  have  been  plunged;  but  I  am 
warned  in  time.  Father  Ambrose,"  continued  she,  to  the  priest, 
who  was  pacing  the  chamber  at  some  little  distance  from  them, 
"is  it  true  that  my  brother  was  wedded  by  you  to  Susan  Brad- 
ley?" 

Ere  the  priest  could  reply  the  sexton  presented  himself. 
"  Ha,  the  very  father  of  the  girl !"  said  Mrs.  Mowbray,  "  whom 
I  met  within  our  family  vault,  and  who  was  so  strangely  moved 
when  I  spoke  to  him  of  Alan  Rookwood.     Is  he  here  likewise?" 

"  Alan  Rookwood !"  echoed  Barbara,  upon  whom  a  light  seemed 
suddenly  to  break ;  "  ha !  what  said  he  of  him  ?" 

"  Ill-boding  raven,"  interposed  Peter,  fiercely,  "  be  content  with 


ROOKWOOD.  201 

what  thou  knowest  of  the  living,  and  trouble  not  the  repose  of  the 
dead.     Let  them  rest  in  their  infamy." 

" The  dead!"  echoed  Barbara,  with  a  chuckling  laugh:  "ha! 
ha !  he  is  dead,  then  ;  and  what  became  of  his  fair  wife — his 
brother's  minion?  'Twas  a  foul  deed,  I  grant,  and  yet  there  was 
expiation.     Blood  flowed — blood " 

"  Silence,  thou  night  hag,"  thundered  Peter,  "  or  I  will  have 
thee  burned  at  the  stake  for  the  sorcery  thou  practisest.  Beware," 
added  he,  in  a  deep  tone — "  I  am  thy  friend." 

Barbara's  withered  countenance  exhibited  for  an  instant  the 
deepest  indignation  at  the  sexton's  threat.  The  malediction  trem- 
bled on  her  tongue;  she  raised  her  staff  to  smite  him,  but  she 
checked  the  action.  In  the  same  tone,  and  with  a  sharp,  suspicious 
look,  she  replied,  "  My  friend,  sayest  thou?  See  that  it  prove  so, 
or  beware  of  me" 

And,  with  a  malignant  scowl,  the  gipsy  queen  slowly  shuffled 
towards  her  satellites,  who  were  stationed  at  the  door. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

THE   PARTING. 


No  marriage  I  esteem  it,  where  the  friends 

Force  love  upon  their  children ;  where  the  virgin 

Is  not  so  truly  given  as  betrayed. 

I  would  not  have  betrothed  people  (for 

I  can  by  no  means  call  them  lovers)  make 

Their  rites  no  wedlock,  but  a  sacrifice. 

Combat  of  Love  and  Friend  ship. 

Eleanor  Mowbray  had  witnessed  her  mother's  withdrawal 
from  her  side  with  much  uneasiness,  and  was  with  difficulty  pre- 
vented by  Sybil  from  breaking  upon  her  conference  with  the 
gipsy  queen.  Barbara's  dark  eye  was  fixed  upon  them  during  the 
whole  of  the  interview,  and  communicated  an  indefinite  sense  of 
dread  to  Eleanor. 

"Who — who  is  that  old  woman?"  asked  Eleanor,  under  her 
breath.  "  Never,  even  in  my  wildest  dreams,  have  I  seen  aught 
so  terrible.  Why  docs  she  look  so  at  us?  She  terrifies  me;  and 
yet  she  cannot  mean  me  ill,  or  my  mother — we  have  never  injured 
her?" 

"Alas!"  sighed  Sybil. 

"You  sigh  I"  exclaimed  Eleanor,  in  alarm.  "  Is  there  any  real 
danger,  then?  Help  us  to  avoid  it.  Quick,-  warn  my  mother; 
she  seems  agitated.     Oh,  let  me  go  to  her." 


202  ROOKWOOD. 

"  Husli !"  whispered  Sybil,  maintaining  an  unmoved  demeanour 
under  the  lynx-like  gaze  of  Barbara.  "  Stir  not,  as  you  value  your 
life;  you  know  not  where  you  are,  or  what  may  befal  you.  Your 
safety  depends  upon  your  composure.  Your  life  is  not  in  danger; 
but  what  is  dearer  than  life,  your  love,  is  threatened  with  a  fatal 
blow.  There  is  a  dark  design  to  wed  you  to  another." 
"Heavens!"  ejaculated  Eleanor,  "and  to  whom?" 
"To  Sir  Luke  Rookwood." 

"  I  would  die  sooner !  Marry  him  ?  They  shall  kill  me  ere 
they  force  me  to  it !" 

"Could  you  not  love  him?" 

"Love  him !  I  have  only  seen  him  within  this  hour.  I  knew 
not  of  his  existence.  He  rescued  me  from  peril.  I  would  thank 
him.  I  would  love  him,  if  I  could,  for  Ranulph's  sake;  and  yet 
for  Ranulph's  sake  I  hate  him." 

"  Speak  not  of  him  thus  to  me,"  said  Sybil,  angrily.  "  If  you 
love  him  not,  /love  him.  Oh  !  forgive  me,  lady;  pardon  my  im- 
patience— my  heart  is  breaking,  yet  it  has  not  ceased  to  beat  for 
him.  You  say  you  will  die  sooner  than  consent  to  this  forced 
union.  Your  faith  shall  not  be  so  cruelly  attested.  If  there  must 
be  a  victim,  I  will  be  the  sacrifice.  God  grant  I  may  be  the  only 
one.  Be  happy !  as  happy  as  I  am  wretched.  You  shall  see  what 
the  love  of  a  gipsy  can  do." 

As  she  spoke,  Sybil  burst  into  a  flood  of  passionate  tears. 
Eleanor  regarded  her  with  the  deepest  commiseration;  but  the 
feeling  was  transient;  for  Barbara,  now  advancing,  exclaimed, 
"Hence  to  your  mother.  The  bridegroom  is  waiting:  to  your 
mother,  girl!"  And  she  motioned  Eleanor  fiercely  away.  "What 
means  this?"  continued  the  old  gipsy.  "What  have  you  said  to 
that  girl?  Did  I  not  caution  you  against  speech  with  her?  and 
you  have  dared  to  disobey  me.  You,  my  grandchild — the  daugh- 
ter of  my  Agatha,  with  whom  my  slightest  wish  was  law.  I 
abandon  you  !     I  curse  you  !" 

"Oh,  curse  me  not!"  cried  Sybil.     "Add  not  to  my  despair." 

"Then  follow  my  advice  implicitly.  Cast  off  this  weakness; 
all  is  in  readiness.  Luke  shall  descend  into  the  vaulted  chapel, 
the  ceremony  shall  there  take  place — there  also  shall  Eleanor  die 
— and  there  again  shall  you  be  wedded.  Take  this  phial,  place  it 
within  the  folds  of  your  girdle.  When  all  is  over,  I  will  tell  you 
how  to  use  it?     Are  you  prepared?     Shall  we  set  out?" 

"I  am  prepared,"  replied  Sybil,  in  accents  hollow  as  despair; 
"  but  let  me  speak  with  Luke  before  we  go." 

"  Be  brief,  then — each  moment  is  precious.  Keep  a  guard  upon 
your  tongue.  I  will  to  Mrs.  Mowbray.  You  have  placed  the 
phial  in  safety.     A  drop  will  free  you  from  your  troubles." 

"  'Tis  in  that  hope  I  guard  it,"  replied  Sybil,  as  she  departed  in 
the  direction  of  Luke.  Barbara  watched  her  join  him,  and  then 
turned  shortly  towards  Mrs.  Mowbray  and  her  daughter. 


ROOKWOOD.  203 

"  You  are  ill,  clear  Luke,"  said  Sybil,  who  had  silently  approached 
her  faithless  lover;  "very  ill." 

"111!"  echoed  Luke,  breaking  into  frantic  laughter.  "111! 
Ha,  ha  ! — upon  my  wedding-day.  No,  I  am  well — well.  Your 
eyes  are  jaundiced  by  jealousy." 

"Luke,  dear  Luke,  laugh  not  thus.  It  terrifies  me.  I  shall 
think  you  insane.  There,  you  are  calmer — you  are  more  like 
yourself — more  human.  You  looked  just  now — oh  God!  that  I 
should  say  it  of  you — as  if  you  were  possessed  by  demons." 

"And  if  I  were  possessed,  what  then?" 

"Horrible!  hint  not  at  it.  You  almost  make  me  credit  the 
dreadful  tales  I  have  heard,  that  on  their  wedding-day  the  Hook- 
woods  are  subject  to  the  power  of  the  c  Evil  One.'" 

"Upon  their  wedding-day — and  /look  thus?" 

"  You  do — you  do.     Oh !  cast  this  frenzy  from  you." 

"  She  is  mine — she  is  mine  !  I  care  not  though  fiends  possess  me, 
if  it  is  my  wedding-day,  and  Eleanor  is  my  bride.  And  you  say 
I  look  like  a  Rookwood.     Ha,  ha!" 

"  That  wild  laughter  again.  Luke,  I  implore  you,  hear  me  one 
word — my  last " 

"  I  will  not  bear  reproaches." 

"  I  mean  not  to  reproach  you.  I  come  to  bless  you — to  forgive 
you — to  bid  you  farewell.      Will  you  not  say  farewell?" 

"  Farewell." 

"Not  so — not  so.  Mercy!  my  God!  compassionate  him  and 
me!  My  heart  will  break  with  agony.  Luke,  if  you  would  not 
kill  me,  recal  that  word.  Let  not  the  guilt  of  my  death  be  yours. 
'Tis  to  save  you  from  that  remorse  that  I  die !" 

"  Sybil,  you  have  said  rightly,  I  am  not  myself.  I  know  not 
what  demons  have  possession  of  my  soul,  that  I  can  behold  your 
agonies  without  remorse ;  that  your  matchless  affection  should 
awaken  no  return.  Yet  so  it  is.  Since  the  fatal  moment  when  I 
beheld  yon  maid,  I  have  loved  her." 

"  No  more.     Now  I  can  part  with  you.     Farewell!" 

"  Stay,  stay  !  wretch  that  I  am.  Stay,  Sybil !  If  we  must  part — 
and  that  it  must  be  so  I  feel — let  me  receive  your  pardon,  if  you  can 
bestow  it.  Let  me  clasp  you  once  more  within  my  arms.  May 
you  live  to  happier  days — may  you " 

"Oh,  to  die  thus!"  sobbed  Sybil,  disengaging  herself  from  his 
embrace.  "  Live  to  happier  days,  said  you?  When  have  /given 
you  reason  to  doubt,  for  an  instant,  the  sincerity  of  my  love,  that 
you  should  insult  me  thus?" 

"  Then  live  with  me — live  for  me." 

"  If  you  can  love  me  still,  I  will  live  as  your  slave,  your  minion, 
your  wife;  aught  you  will  have  me  be.  You  have  raised  me  from 
wretchedness.  Oh!"  continued  she,  in  an  altered  tone,  "have  I 
mistaken  your  meaning  !  Did  you  utter  those  words  in  false  com- 
passion for  my  sufferings? — Speak,  it  is  not  yet  too  late — all  may 


204  EOOKWOOD. 

be  well.     My  fate — my  life  is  in  your  hands.     If  you  love  me  yet 
— if  you  can  forsake  Eleanor,  speak — if  not,  be  silent." 

Luke  averted  his  head. 

"Enough!"  continued  Sybil,  in  a  voice  of  agony;  "  I  under- 
stand. May  God  forgive  you !  Fare  you  well !  We  shall  meet 
no  more." 

"Do  we  part  for  ever?"  asked  Luke,  without  daring  to  regard 
her. 

"For  ever!"  answered  Sybil. 

Before  her  lover  could  reply,  she  shot  from  his  side,  and  plung- 
ing amidst  the  dark  and  dense  assemblage  near  the  door,  disap- 
peared from  view.  An  instant  after,  she  emerged  into  the  open 
air.  She  stood  within  the  roofless  hall.  It  was  filled  with  sun- 
shine— with  the  fresh  breath  of  morn.  The  ivied  ruins,  the  ' 
grassy  floor,  the  blue  vault  of  heaven,  seemed  to  greet  her  with  a 
benignant  smile.  All  was  riant  and  rejoicing — all,  save  her  heart. 
Amid  such  brightness,  her  sorrow  seemed  harsh  and  unnatural; 
and  as  she  felt  the  glad  influence  of  day,  she  was  scarcely  able  to 
refrain  from  tears.  It  was  terrible  to  leave  this  beautiful  world, 
that  blue  sky,  that  sunshine,  and  all  she  loved — so  young,  so  soon. 

Entering  a  low  arch  that  yawned  within  the  wall,  she  vanished 
like  a  ghost  at  the  approach  of  morn. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

THE      PHILTER. 


Thou  hast  practised  on  her  with  foul  charms- 
Abused  her  delicate  youth  with  drugs  and  minerals. 

Shakspeare:  Othello. 

To  return  to  Eleanor  Mowbray.  In  a  state  of  mind  bordering 
upon  distraction,  she  rushed  to  her  mother,  and,  flinging  her 
arms  wildly  round  her  neck,  besought  her  to  protect  her.  Mrs. 
Mowbray  gazed  anxiously  upon  the  altered  countenance  of  her 
daughter,  but  a  few  moments  relieved  her  from  much  of  her 
uneasiness.  The  expression  of  pain  gradually  subsided,  and  the 
look  of  vacuity  was  succeeded  by  one  of  frenzied  excitement.  A 
film  had,  for  an  instant  or  two,  dimmed  her  eyes;  they  now 
gleamed  with  unnatural  lustre.  She  smiled — the  smile  was  sin- 
gular; it  was  not  the  playful,  pleasurable  lighting  up  of  the  face 
that  it  used  to  be;  but  it  teas  a  smile,  and  the  mother's  heart  was 
satisfied. 

Mrs.  Mowbray  knew  not  to  what  circumstance  she  could  attri- 
bute this  wondrous  change.     She  looked  at  the  priest.     He  was 


ROOKWOOD.  205 

more  apt  in  divining  the  probable  cause  of  the  sudden  alteration 
in  Eleanor's  manner. 

"  What  if  she  has  swallowed  a  love-powder?"  said  he,  approach- 
ing Mrs.  Mowbray,  and  speaking  in  a  whisper.  "  I  have  heard  of 
such  abominable  mixtures;  indeed,  the  holy  St.  Jerome  himself 
relates  an  instance  of  similar  sorcery,  in  his  life  of  Hilarius;  and 
these  people  are  said  to  compound  them." 

"It  may  be  so,"  replied  Mrs.  Mowbray,  in  the  same  tone.  "  I 
think  that  the  peculiar  softness  in  the  eye  is  more  than  natural." 

"  I  will  at  least  hazard  an  experiment,  to  attest  the  truth  or 
fallacy  of  my  supposition,"  returned  the  father.  "  Do  you  see 
your  destined  bridegroom  yonder?"  continued  he,  addressing 
Eleanor. 

She  followed  with  her  eyes  in  the  direction  which  Father  Am- 
brose pointed.  She  beheld  Luke.  We  know  not  how  to  describe 
the  sensations  which  now  possessed  her.  She  thought  not  of  Ra- 
nulph;  or,  if  she  did,  it  was  with  vague  indifference.  Wrapped 
in  a  kind  of  mental  trance,  she  yielded  to  the  pleasurable  impulse 
that  directed  her  unsettled  fancies  towards  Luke.  For  some  mo- 
ments she  did  not  take  her  eyes  from  him.  The  priest  and  Mrs. 
Mowbray  watched  her  in  silence. 

Nothing  passed  between  the  party  till  Luke  joined  them. 
Eleanor  continued  gazing  at  him,  and  the  seeming  tenderness  of 
her  glance  emboldened  Luke  to  advance  towards  her.  The  soft 
fire  that  dwelt  in  those  orbs  was,  however,  cold  as  the  shining 
win^  of  the  luciola. 

Luke  approached  her;  he  took  her  hand — she  withdrew  it  not. 
He  kissed  it.  Still  she  withdrew  it  not,  but  gazed  at  him  with 
gently-glimmering  eyes. 

"My  daughter  is  yours,  Sir  Luke  Rookwood,"  exclaimed  Mrs. 
Mowbray. 

"What  says  the  maid  herself?"  asked  Luke. 

Eleanor  answered  not.     Her  eyes  were  still  fixed  on  him. 

"  She  will  not  refuse  me  her  hand,"  said  Luke. 

The  victim  resisted  not. 

"To  the  subterranean  shrine,"  cried  Barbara.  And  she  gave 
the  preconcerted  signal  to  the  band. 

The  signal  was  repeated  by  the  gipsy  crew.  We  may  here 
casually  note,  that  the  crew  had  been  by  no  means  uninterested  or 
silent  spectators  of  passing  events,  but  had,  on  the  contrary,  in- 
dulged themselves  in  a  variety  of  conjectures  as  to  their  probable 
issue.  Several  bets  were  pending  as  to  whether  it  would  be  a 
match  or  not  after  all.  Zoroaster  took  long  odds  that  the  match 
was  off — oilering  a  bean  to  half-a-quid  (in  other  words,  a  guinea 
to  a  half-guinea)  that  Sybil  would,  be  the  bride.  His  offer  was 
taken  at  once  by  Jerry  Juniper,  and  backed  by  the  knight  of 
Malta. 


206  KOOKWOOD. 

"Ha!  there's  the  signal,"  cried  the  knight;  "  I'll  trouble  you 
for  the  bean." 

"And  I,"  added  Jerry  Juniper,  "for  another." 

"See  'em  fairly  spliced  first,"  replied  the  Magus;  "that's  vot 
I  betted." 

"  Veil,  veil,  a  few  minutes  will  settle  that.  Come,  pals,  to  the 
autem  ken.     Avay.     Mind  and  obey  orders." 

"  Ay,  ay,"  answered  the  crew. 

"  Here's  a  torch  for  the  altar  of  Hymen,"  said  the  knight,  flash- 
ing his  torch  in  the  eyes  of  the  patrico  as  he  passed  him. 

"For  the  halter  of  Haman,  you  might  say,"  returned  Balthazar, 
sulkily.     "  It's  well  if  some  of  us  don't  swing  for  it." 

"You  don't  say,"  rejoined  the  perplexed  Magus,  "  swing !  Egad, 
I  fear  it's  a  ticklish  business.  But  there's  no  righting  shy,  I  fear, 
with  Barbara  present;  and  then  there's  that  infernal  autem-bawler ; 
it  will  be  so  cursedly  regular.  If  you  had  done  the  job,  Baity,  it 
would  not  have  signified  a  brass  farden.  Luckily  there  will  be  no 
vitnesses  to  snitch  upon  us.  There  will  be  no  one  in  the  vault  be- 
sides ourselves." 

"There  will  be  a  silent  and  a  solemn  witness,"  returned  Bal- 
thazar, "  and  one  whom  you  expect  not." 

"  Eh !    Vot's  that  you  say  ?  a  spy  ?  " 

But  the  patrico  was  gone. 

"  Make  way  there — make  way,  pals,  for  the  bride  and  bride- 
groom," cried  the  knight  of  Malta,  drawing  excalibur,  and  pre- 
paring to  lead  the  way  to  the  vault. 

The  train  began  to  move.  Eleanor  leaned  upon  the  arm  of  her 
mother.  Beside  them  stalked  Barbara,  with  an  aspect  of  triumph. 
Luke  followed  with  the  priest.  One  by  one  the  assemblage  quitted 
the  apartment. 

The  sexton  alone  lingered.  "  The  moment  is  at  hand,"  said  he, 
musingly,  "  when  all  shall  be  consummated." 

A  few  steps  brought  him  into  the  court.  The  crowd  was  there 
still.  A  brief  delay  had  taken  place.  The  knight  of  Malta  then 
entered  the  mouth  of  the  vault.  He  held  his  torch  so  as  to  reveal 
a  broken  flight  of  steps,  conducting,  it  would  seem,  to  regions  of 
perpetual  night.  So  thought  Eleanor,  as  she  shudderingly  gazed 
into  the  abyss.  She  hesitated;  she  trembled;  she  refused.  But 
her  mother's  entreaties,  and  Barbara's  threatening  looks,  induced, 
in  the  end,  reluctant  compliance.  At  length  the  place  was  empty. 
Peter  was  about  to  follow,  when  the  sound  of  a  horse's  hoofs  broke 
upon  his  ear.  He  tarried  for  an  instant,  and  the  mounted  figure 
of  the  highwayman  burst  within  the  limits  of  the  court. 

"Ha,  ha!  old  earthworm,"   cried   Dick,  "my  Nestor   of  the 
churchyard,  alone!     Where  the  devil  are    all    the    folks   gone? 
Where's  Sir  Luke  and  his  newT-found  cousin,  eh?" 
Peter  hastily  explained. 


EOOKTVOOD.  207 

"  A  wedding  under  ground?  famous!  the  thing  of  all  others  I 
should  like  to  see.  I'll  hang  Bess  to  this  ivy  tod,  and  grub  my 
way  with  you  thither,  old  mole." 

"  You  must  stay  here,  and  keep  guard,"  returned  Peter, 

"  May  I  be  hanged  if  I  do,  when  such  fun  is  going  on." 

"Hanged,  in  all  probability,  you  will  be,"  returned  Peter; 
"but  I  should  not,  were  I  you,  desire  to  anticipate  my  destiny 
Stay  here  you  must,  and  shall — that's  peremptory.  You  will  be 
the  gainer  by  it.  Sir  Luke  will  reward  you  nobly.  I  will  answer 
for  him.  You  can  serve  him  most  effectually.  Ranulph  Hook- 
wood  and  Major  Mowbray  are  expected  here." 

"  The  devil  they  are.     But  how,  or  why " 

"  I  have  not  time  to  explain.  In  case  of  a  surprise,  discharge  a 
pistol;  they  must  not  enter  the  vault.  Have  you  a  whistle?  for 
you  must  play  a  double  part,  and  we  may  need  your  assistance 
below." 

"  Sir  Luke  may  command  me.  Here's  a  pipe  as  shrill  as  the 
devil's  own  cat-call." 

"  If  it  will  summon  you  to  our  assistance  below,  'tis  all  I  need. 
May  we  rely  on  you?" 

"When  did  Dick  Turpin  desert  his  friends?  Anywhere  on 
this  side  the  Styx  the  sound  of  that  whistle  will  reach  me.  I'll 
ride  about  the  court,  and  stand  sentry." 

"  Enough"  replied  the  sexton,  as  he  dived  under  ground. 

"  Take  care  of  your  shins,"  shouted  Dick.  "  That's  a  cursed 
ugly  turn,  but  he's  used  to  the  dark.  A  surprise,  eh!  I'll  just 
give  a  look  to  my  snappers — flints  all  safe.  Nov/  I'm  ready  for 
them,  come  when  they  like."  And,  having  made  the  circuit  of 
the  place,  he  halted  near  the  mouth  of  the  subterranean  chapel,  to 
be  within  hearing  of  Peter's  whistle,  and,  throwing  his  right  leg 
lazily  over  his  saddle,  proceeded  coolly  to  light  a  short  pipe  (the 
luxury  of  the  cigar  being  then  unknown),  humming  the  while 
snatches  of  a  ballad,  the  theme  of  which  was  his  own  calling. 

THE  SCAMPSMAJS. 

Quis  vere  rex. 

Seneca. 

Chere  is  not  a  king,  should  you  search  the  world  round, 
So  blithe  as  the  king  of  the  road  to  be  found ; 
pistol's  his  sceptre,  his  saddle's  his  throne, 
V>  her.ee  ne  levies  supplies,  or  enforces  a  loan. 

Deny  duicn. 

To  this  monarch  the  highway  presents  a  wide  field, 
Where  each  passing  subject  a  tribute  must  yield; 
His  palace  (the  tavern  !)  receives  him  at  night, 
T\  here  sweet  lips  and  sound  liquor  crown  all  with  delight. 

Deny  down. 


208  ROOKWOOD. 

The  soldier  and  sailor,  both  robbers  by  trade, 
Pull  soon  on  the  shelf,  if  disabled,  are  laid  ; 
The  one  gets  a  patch,  and  the  other  a  peg, 
But,  while  luck  lasts,  the  highwayman  shakes  a  loose  leg  ! 

Derry  down. 

Most  fowl  rise  at  dawn,  but  the  owl  wakes  at  e'en, 
And  a  jollier  bird  can  there  nowhere  be  seen  ; 
Like  the  owl,  our  snug  scampsman  his  snooze  takes  by  day, 
And,  when  night  draws  her  curtain,  scuds  after  his  prey ! 

Derry  down. 

As  the  highwayman's  life  is  the  fullest  of  zest, 

So  the  highwayman's  death  is  the  briefest  and  best ; 

He  dies  not  as  other  men  die,  by  degrees  ! 

But  at  once  !  without  wincing,  and  quite  at  his  ease ! 

Derry  down. 

And  thus,  for  the  present,  we  leave  him.     O  rare  Dick  Turpin ! 


CHAPTER  X. 


saint  cyprian's  cell. 


Lasciate  ogni  speranza  voi  ch'  entrate. 

Dante. 

Cyprian  de  Mulverton,  fifth  prior  of  the  monastery  of  Saint 
Francis,  a  prelate  of  singular  sanctity,  being  afflicted,  in  his  latter 
days,  with  a  despondency  so  deep  that  neither  penance  nor  fasting 
could  remove  it,  vowed  never  again  to  behold,  with  earthly  eyes, 
the  blessed  light  of  heaven,  nor  to  dwell  longer  with  his  fellow- 
men  ;  but,  relinquishing  his  spiritual  dignity,  u  the  world  forget- 
ting, by  the  world  forgot,"  to  immure  himself,  while  living,  within 
the  tomb. 

He  kept  his  vow.  Out  of  the  living  rock  that  sustained  the 
saintly  structure,  beneath  the  chapel  of  the  monastery,  was  another 
chapel  wrought,  and  thither,  after  bidding  an  eternal  farewell  to 
the  world,  and  bestowing  his  benediction  upon  his  flock,  whom  he 
committed  to  the  care  of  his  successor,  the  holy  man  retired. 

Never,  save  at  midnight,  and  then  only  during  the  performance 
of  masses  for  his  soul's  repose,  did  he  ascend  from  his  cpII:  and  as 
the  sole  licrlit  allowed  within  the  dismal  dungeon  of  his  cnoioe  vrs.f 
that  of  a  sepulchral  lamp,  as  none  spoke  with  him  when  in  his  re- 
treat, save  in  muttered  syllables,  what  eiFect  must  the  lustre  ema- 
nating from  a  thousand  tapers,  the  warm  and  pungent  odours  of 
the  incense-breathing  shrine,  contrasted  with  the  earthy  vapours  of 
his  prison-house,  and  the  solemn  swell  of  the  Sanctus,  have  had 


EOOKWOOD.  209 

upon  his  excited  senses?     Surely  they  must  have  seemed  like  a 
foretaste  of  the  heaven  lie  sought  to  gain ! 

Ascetic  to  the  severest  point  to  which  nature's  endurance  could 
be  stretched,  Cyprian  even  denied  himself  repose.  He  sought  not 
sleep,  and  knew  it  only  when  it  stole  on  him  unawares.  His 
couch  was  the  flinty  rock;  and  long  afterwards,  when  the  zealous 
resorted  to  the  sainted  prior's  cell,  and  were  shown  those  sharp  and 
jagged  stones,  they  marvelled  how  one  like  unto  themselves  could 
rest,  or  even  recline  upon  their  points  without  anguish,  until  it 
was  explained  to  them  that,  doubtless,  Pie  who  tempereth  the 
wind  to  the  shorn  lamb  had  made  that  flinty  couch  soft  to  the 
holy  sufferer  as  a  bed  of  down.  His  limbs  were  clothed  in  a  garb 
of  horsehair  of  the  coarsest  fabric;  his  drink  was  the  dank  drops 
that  oozed  from  the  porous  walls  of  his  cell;  and  his  sustenance, 
such  morsels  as  were  bestowed  upon  him  by  the  poor — the  only 
strangers  permitted  to  approach  him.  No  fire  was  suffered,  where 
perpetual  winter  reigned.  None  were  admitted  to  his  nightly 
vigils;  none  witnessed  any  act  of  penance;  nor  were  any  groans 
heard  to  issue  from  that  dreary  cave;  but  the  knotted,  blood-stained 
thong,  discovered  near  his  couch,  too  plainly  betrayed  in  what 
manner  those  long  lone  nights  were  spent.  Thus  did  a  year  roll 
on.  Traces  of  his  sufferings  were  visible  in  his  failing  strength. 
He  could  scarcely  crawl;  but  he  meekly  declined  assistance.  He 
appeared  not,  as  had  been  his  wont,  at  the  midnight  mass;  the 
door  of  his  cell  was  thrown  open  at  that  hour;  the  light  streamed 
down  like  a  glory  upon  his  reverend  head;  he  heard  the  distant 
reverberations  of  the  deep  Miserere;  and  breathed  odours  as  if 
waited  from  Paradise. 

One  morn  it  chanced  that  they  who  sought  his  cell  found  him 
with  his  head  upon  his  bosom,  kneeling  before  the  image  of  the 
virgin  patroness  of  his  shrine.  Fearing  to  disturb  his  devotions, 
they  stood  reverently  looking  on ;  and  thus  silently  did  they  tarry 
for  an  hour ;  but,  as  in  that  space  he  had  shown  no  signs  of  mo- 
tion, fearing  the  worst,  they  ventured  to  approach  him.  He  was 
cold  as  the  marble  before  which  he  knelt.  In  the  act  of  humblest  in- 
tercession— it  may  be,  in  the  hope  of  grace — had  Cyprian's  spirit 
fled. 

"  Blessed  are  they  who  die  in  the  Lord,"  exclaimed  his  brethren, 
regarding  his  remains  with  deepest  awe.  On  being  touched,  the 
body  fell  to  the  ground.     It  was  little  more  than  a  skeleton. 

Under  the  cloisters  of  the  holy  pile  were  his  bones  interred, 
with  a  degree  of  pomp  and  ostentation  that  little  accorded  with 
the  lowliness  and  self-abasement  of  this  man  of  many  sorrows. 

This  chapel,  at  the  time  of  which  we  treat,  was  pretty  much  in 
the  same  condition  as  it  existed  in  the  days  of  its  holy  inmate. 
Hewn  out  of  the  entrails  of  the  rock,  the  roof,  the  vaults,  the  floor, 
were  of  solid  granite.  Three  huge  cylindrical  pillars,  carved  out 
of  the  native  rock,  rough  as  the  stems  of  gnarled  oak-trees,  lent 

P 


210  ROOKWOOD. 

support  to  the  ceiling.  Support,  however,  was  unneeded;  an 
earthquake  would  scarce  have  shaken  down  those  solid  rafters. 
Only  in  one  corner,  where  the  water  welled  through  a  crevice  of 
the  rock,  in  drops  that  fell  like  tears,  was  decay  manifest.  Here 
the  stone,  worn  by  the  constant  dripping,  had,  in  some  places, 
given  way.  In  shape,  the  vault  was  circular.  The  interval 
between  each  massive  pillar  formed  a  pointed  arch.  Again,  from 
each  pillar  sprang  other  archesr  which,  crossed  by  diagonal,  ogive 
branches,  weaving  one  into  the  other,  and  radiating  from  the 
centre,  formed  those  beautifully  intricate  combinations  upon  which 
the  eye  of  the  architectural  enthusiast  loves  to  linger.  Within  the 
ring  formed  by  these  triple  columns,  in  which  again  the  pillars  had 
their  own  web  of  arches,  was  placed  an  altar  of  stone,  and  beside 
it  a  crucifix  of  the  same  rude  material.  Here  also  stood  the 
sainted  image  of  her  who  had  filled  the  prior  with  holy  aspira- 
tions, now  a  shapeless  stone.  The  dim  lamp,  that,  like  a  star 
struggling  with  the  thick  gloom  of  tx  wintry  cell,  had  shed  its 
slender  radiance  over  the  brow  of  the  Virgin  Thecla,  was  gone. 
But  around  the  keystone  of  the  central  arches,  whence  a  chain 
had  once  depended,  might  be  traced  in  ancient  characters,  half 
effaced  by  time,  the  inscription : 

One  outlet  only  was  there  from  the  chapel — that  which  led  by 
winding  steps  to  the  monastery ;  one  only  recess — the  prior's  cell. 
The  former  faced  the  altar;  the  latter  yawned  like  the  mouth  of  a 
tomb  at  its  back.  Altogether  it  was  a  dreary  place.  Dumb  were 
its  walls  as  when  they  refused  to  return  the  murmured  orisons  of 
the  anchorite.  One  uniform  sad  colouring  prevailed  throughout. 
The  grey  granite  was  grown  hoar  with  age,  and  had  a  ghostly 
look;  the  columns  were  ponderous,  and  projected  heavy  shadows. 
Sorrow  and  superstition  had  their  tale,  and  a  moral  gloom 
deepened  the  darkness  of  the  spot.  Despair,  which  had  inspired 
its  construction,  seemed  to  brood  therein.  Hope  shunned  its  in- 
exorable recesses. 

Alone,  within  this  dismal  sanctuary,  with  hands  outstretched 
towards  the  desecrated  image  of  its  tutelar  saint,  knelt  Sybil.  All 
was  darkness.  Neither  the  heavy  vapours  that  surrounded  her, 
nor  the  shrine  before  which  she  bent,  were  visible;  but,  familiar 
with  the  dreary  spot,  she  knew  that  she  had  placed  herself  aright. 
Her  touch  had  satisfied  her  that  she  bowed  before  the  altar  of 
stone;  that  her  benighted  vision  was  turned  towards  the  broken 
image  of  the  saint,  though  now  involved  in  gloom  the  most  pro- 
found; and  with  clasped  hands  and  streaming  eyes,  in  low  and 
mournful  tones,  she  addressed  herself  in  the  following  hymn  to  the 
tutelar  saint  of  the  spot : 


ROOKWOOD.  211 

HYMN  TO  SAINT  THECLA  * 

In  my  trouble,  in  my  anguish, 

In  the  depths  of  my  despair, 
As  in  grief  and  pain  I  languish, 

Unto  thee  I  raise  my  prayer. 
Sainted  virgin  !  martyr'd  maiden! 

Let  thy  countenance  incline 
Upon  one  with  woes  o'erladen, 

Kneeling  lowly  at  thy  shrine  ; 
That  in  agony,  in  terror, 

In  her  blind  perplexity, 
Wandering  weak  in  doubt  and  error, 

Calleth  feebly  upon  thee. 
Sinful  thoughts,  sweet  saint,  oppress  me, 

Thoughts  that  will  not  be  dismissed ; 
Temptations  dark  possess  me, 

Which  my  strength  may  not  resist. 
1  am  full  of  pain,  and  weary 

Of  my  life ;  I  fain  would"  die  : 
Unto  me  the  world  is  dreary ; 

To  the  grave  for  rest  I  fly. 
For  rest ! — oh  !  could  I  borrow 

Thy  bright  wings,  celestial  Dove  ! 
They  should  waft  me  from  my  sorrow, 

Where  Peace  dwells  in  bowers  above. 
Upon  one  with  woes  o'erladen, 

Kneeling  lowly  at  thy  shrine; 
Sainted  virgin  !  martyr'd  maiden  ! 
Let  thy  countenance  incline  ! 
Mei  miserere  Virgo, 

Requiem  cetemam  dona  I 

By  thy  loveliness,  thy  purity, 

Unpolluted,  imdefiled, 
That  in  serene  security 

Upon  earth's  temptations  smiled; — 
By  the  fetters  that  constrain' d  thee, 

By  thy  flame-attested  faith, 
By  the  fervour  that  sustain'd  thee, 
By  thine  angel-ushered  death; — 
By  thy  soul's  divine  elation, 

'Mid  thine  agonies  assuring 
Of  thy  sanctified  translation 
To  beatitude  enduring ; — 
By  the  mystic  interfusion 

Of  thy  spirit  with  the  rays, 
That  in  ever-bright  profusion 

Bound  the  Throne  Eternal  blaze ; — 
Bj  thy  portion  now  partaken, 

With  the  pain-perfected  just ; 
Look  on  one  of  hope  forsaken, 
Prom  the  gates  of  mercy  thrust. 

Upon  one  with  woes  o'erladen, 
Kneeling  lowly  at  thy  shrine, 
Sainted  virgin  !  martyr'd  maiden ! 
Let  thv  countenance  incline  ! 

Ora  pro  me  mortis  hora  ! 
Sancta  Virgo,  cro  te  ! 

Kyrie  Eleison  I 

*  Set  to  music  by  Mr.  F.  Bonier. 
p2 


212  ROOKWOOD. 

The  sweet,  sad  voice  of  the  singer  died  faintly  away.  The 
sharpness  of  her  sorrow  was  assuaged.  Seldom,  indeed,  is  it  that 
fervent  supplication  fails  to  call  down  solace  to  the  afflicted.  Sybil 
became  more  composed.  She  still,  however,  trembled  at  the 
thoughts  of  what  remained  to  be  done. 

"  They  will  be  here  ere  my  prayer  is  finished,"  murmured  she 
— "  ere  the  end  is  accomplished  for  which  I  came  hither  alone. 
Let  me,  oh !  let  me  make  my  peace  with  my  Creator,  ere  I  sur- 
render my  being  to  his  hands,  and  then  let  them  deal  with  me  as 
they  will."     And  she  bowed  her  head  in  lowly  prayer. 

Again  raising  her  hands,  and  casting  her  eyes  towards  the  black 
ceiling,  she  implored,  in  song,  the  intercession  of  the  saintly  man 
who  had  bequeathed  his  name  to  the  cell. 

HYMN  TO  SAINT  CYPRIAN. 

Hear  !  oli !  hear  me,  sufferer  holy, 

Who  didst  make  thine  habitation 
'Mid  these  rocks,  devoting  wholly 

Life  to  one  long  expiation 
Of  thy  guiltiness,  and  solely 

By  severe  mortification 
Didst  deliver  thee.     Oh !  hear  me  ! 

In  my  dying  moments  cheer  me. 

By  thy  penance,  self-denial, 
Aid  me  in  the  hour  of  trial. 

May,  through  thee,  my  prayers  prevailing 

On  the  Majesty  of  Heaven, 
O'er  the  hosts  of  hell,  assailing 

My  soul,  in  this  dark  hour  be  driven ! 
So  my  spirit,  when  exhaling, 

May  of  sinfulness  be  shriven, 
And  His  gift  unto  the  Giver 

May  be  rendered  pure  as  ever ! 

By  thy  own  dark,  dread  possession, 
Aid  me  with  thine  intercession  ! 

Scarcely  had  she  concluded  this  hymn,  when  the  torch  of  the 
knight  of  Malta  in  part  dissipated  the  gloom  that  hung  around  the 
chapel. 


ROOKWOOD.  213 


CHAPTER  XI. 

THE  BllIDAL. 

Cart.  I  will  not  die  ;  I  must  not.     I  am  contracted 

To  a  young  gentleman. 
Executioner.  Here's  your  wedding-ring.  Duchess  ofMalfy. 

Slowly  did  the  train  descend;  solemnly  and  in  silence,  as  if 
the  rites  at  which  they  were  about  to  assist  had  been  those  of 
funereal,  and  not  of  nuptial,  solemnisation.  Indeed,  to  look  upon 
those  wild  and  fierce  faces  by  the  ruddily-flashing  torchlight, 
which  lent  to  each  a  stern  and  savage  expression;  to  see  those 
scowling  visages  surrounding  a  bride  from  whose  pallid  cheeks 
every  vestige  of  colour,  and  almost  of  animation,  had  fled;  and  a 
bridegroom,  with  a  countenance  yet  more  haggard,  and  demeanour 
yet  more  distracted — the  beholder  must  have  imagined  that  the 
soectacle  was  some  horrible  ceremonial,  practised  by  demons  rather 
than  human  beings.  The  arched  vault,  the  pillars,  the  torchlight, 
the  deep  shadows,  and  the  wild  figures,  formed  a  picture  worthy 
of  Rembrandt  or  Salvator. 

"Is  Sybil  within  the  chapel?"  asked  Barbara. 
"I  am  here,"  returned  a  voice  from  the  altar. 
"Why  do  we  tarry?"  said  the  gipsy  queen.     "We  are  all  as- 
sembled.    To  the  altar." 

"To  the  altar!"  shrieked  Eleanor.     "Oh!  no — no " 

"  Remember  my  threat,  and  obey,"  muttered  Barbara.  "  You 
are  in  my  power  now." 

A  convulsive  sob  was  all  the  answer  Eleanor  could  make. 
"  Our  number  is  not  complete,"  said  the  priest,  who  had  looked 
in  vain  for  the  sexton.     "  Peter  Bradley  is  not  with  us." 

"  Ha !"  exclaimed  Barbara.  "  Let  him  be  sought  for  in- 
stantly." 

"  Their  search  need  not  extend  beyond  this  spot,"  said  Peter, 
stepping  forward. 

The  knight  of  Malta  advanced  towards  the  altar.  The  torch- 
light reddened  upon  the  huge  stone  pillars.  It  fell  upon  the 
shrine,  and  upon  the  ghastly  countenance  of  Sybil,  who  stood  be- 
side it.  Suddenly,  as  the  light  approached  her,  an  object,  hitherto 
hidden  from  view,  was  revealed.  Sybil  uttered  a  prolonged  and 
fearful  shriek;  the  knight  recoiled  likewise  in  horror;  and  a  simul- 
taneous cry  of  astonishment  burst  from  the  lips  of  the  foremost  of 
the  group.  All  crowded  forwards,  and  universal  consternation 
prevailed  amongst  the  assemblage.  Each  one  gazed  at  his  neigh- 
bour, anxious  to  learn  the'  occasion  of  this  tumult,  and  vague 


214  ROOKWOOD. 

fears  were  communicated  to  those  behind,  from  the  terrified 
glances,  which  were  the  only  answers  returned  by  their  comrades 
in  front. 

"  Who  has  dared  to  bring  that  body  here?"  demanded  Barbara, 
in  a  tone  in  which  anger  struggled  with  apprehension,  pointing  at 
the  same  time  to  the  ghastly  corpse  of  a  female,  with  streaming 
hair,  at  the  altar's  feet.  "  Who  has  dared  to  do  this,  I  say? 
Quick!  remove  it.  What  do  you  stare  at?  Cravens!  is  this  the 
first  time  you  have  looked  upon  a  corpse,  that  you  should  shrink 
aghast — that  you  tremble  before  it?  It  is  a  clod — ay,  less  than  a 
clod.     Awav  with  it!  away,  I  say." 

"  Touch  it  not,"  cried  Luke,  lifting  a  cloud  of  black  hair  from 
off  the  features ;  "  it  is  my  mother's  body." 

u  My  daughter  I"  exclaimed  the  sexton. 

"What!"  vociferated  Barbara,  "is  that  your  daughter — is  that 
the  first  Lady  Rookwood  ?  Are  the  dead  arisen  to  do  honour  to 
these  nuptials?  Speak!  you  can,  perchance,  explain  how  she 
came  hither." 

"  I  know  not,"  returned  Peter,  glancing  fiercely  at  Barbara ;  u  I 
may,  anon,  demand  that  question  of  you.  How  came  this  body 
here?" 

"  Ask  of  Richard  Checkley,"  said  Barbara,  turning  to  the  priest. 
"  He  can,  perchance,  inform  you.  Priest,"  added  she,  in  a  low 
voice,  "  this  is  your  handiwork." 

"  Checkley !"  screamed  Peter.  "  Is  that  Richard  Checkley?  is 
that " 

"Peace!"  thundered  Barbara;  "will  none  remove  the  body? 
Once  more  I  ask  you,  do  you  fear  the  dead?" 

A  murmur  arose.  Balthazar  alone  ventured  to  approach  the 
corpse. 

Luke  started  to  his  feet  as  he  advanced,  his  eyes  glaring  with 
tiger  fury. 

"  Back,  old  man,"  cried  he,  "  and  dare  not,  any  of  you,  to  lay  a 
sacrilegious  finger  on  her  corse,  or  I  will  stretch  him  that  advances 
as  lowly  as  lies  my  mother's  head.  When  or  how  it  came  hither 
matters  not.  Here,  at  the  altar,  has  it  been  placed,  and  none  shall 
move  it  hence.  The  dead  shall  witness  my  nuptials.  Fate  has 
ordained  it — my  fate!  o'er  which  the  dead  preside.  Her  ring 
shall  link  me  to  my  bride.  I  knew  not,  when  I  snatched  it  from 
her  death-cold  finger,  to  what  end  I  preserved  it.  I  learn  it  now. 
It  is  here."     And  he  held  forth  a  ring. 

"  'Tis  a  fatal  boon,  that  twice-used  ring,"  cried  Sybil ;  "  such  a 
ring  my  mother,  on  her  death-bed,  said  should  be  mine.     Such  a 

ring  she  said  should  wed  me " 

"Unto  whom?"  fiercely  demanded  Luke.     « 
"Unto  Death  !"  she  solemnly  rejoined. 

Luke's  countenance  fell.  lie  turned  aside,  deeply  abashed,  un- 
able further  to  brook  her  gaze;  while,  in  accents  of  such  wildly- 


ROOKWOOD.  215 

touching  pathos  as  sank  into  the  hearts  of  eacli  who  heard  her — 
hearts,  few  of  them  framed  of  penetrable  stuff — the  despairing 
maiden  burst  into  the  following  strain : 

THE  TWICE-USED  RING* 

"Beware  thy  bridal  day!" 

On  her  death-bed  sighed  my  mother; 
"Beware,  beware,  I  say, 

Death  shall  wed  thee,  and  no  other. 
Cold  the  hand  shall  grasp  thee, 
Cold  the  arms  shall  clasp  thee, 
Colder  lips  thy  kiss  shall  smother  ! 
Beware  thy  bridal  kiss  ! 

"  Thy  wedding-ring  shall  be 

Erom  a  clay-cold  linger  taken; 
Erom  one  that,  like  to  thee, 
Was  by  her  love  forsaken. 
Eor  a  twice-used  ring 
Is  a  fatal  thing  ; 
Her  griefs  who  wore  it  are  partaken — 
Beware  that  fatal  ring  ! 

"  The  altar  and  the  grave 

Many  steps  are  not  asunder; 
Bright  banners  o'er  thee  wave, 
Shrouded  horror  lieth  under. 
Blithe  mav  sound  the  bell, 
Yet  'twill  "toll  thy  knell; 
Scathed  thy  chaplct  by  the  thunder — 

Beware  that  blighted  wreath !" 

Beware  my  bridal  day ! 

Dying  lips  my  doom  have  spoken ; 
Deep  tones  call  me  away ; 

Erom  the  grave  is  sent  a  token. 
Cold,  cold  fingers  bring 
That  ill-omen'd  ring ; 
Soon  will  a  second  heart  be  broken ! 
This  is  my  bridal  day 

There  was  a  deep,  profound  silence  as  the  last  melancholy 
cadence  died  away,  and  many  a  rugged  heart  was  melted,  even  to 
tears..  Eleanor,  meanwhile,  remained  in  a  state  of  passive  stupe- 
faction, vacantly  gazing  at  Sybil,  upon  whom  alone  her  eyes  were 
fixed,  and  appearing  indistinctly  to  apprehend  the  meaning  of  her 
song. 

"  This  is  my  bridal  day,"  murmured  she,  in  a  low  tone,  when 
Sybil  had  finished.  "  Said  not  that  sweet  voice  so?  I  know  'tis 
my  bridal  day.  What  a  church  you  have  chosen,  mother!  A 
tomb — a  sepulchre — but  'tis  meet  for  such  nuptials  as  mine — and 
what  wedding  guests !  Was  that  pale  woman  in  her  shroud-like 
dress  invited  here  by  you?     Tell  me  that,  mother." 

*  Set  to  music  by  Mr.  F.  Homer. 


£16  HOOK.WOOD. 

"  My  God,  her  senses  are  gone  !"  cried  Mrs.  Mowbray.  "  Why 
did  I  venture  into  tins  horrible  place !" 

"  Ask  not  why  now,  madam,"  rejoined  the  priest.  u  The  hour 
for  consideration  is  past.  We  must  act.  Let  the  marriage  pro- 
ceed, at  all  hazards;  we  will  then  take  means  to  extricate  ourselves 
from  this  accursed  place." 

"Remove  that  horrible  object,"  said  Mrs.  Mowbray;  "it  fasci- 
nates the  vision  of  my  child." 

"Lend  me  your  hand,  Richard  Checkley,"  said  Peter,  sternly 
regarding  the  priest. 

"No,  no,"  replied  the  priest,  shuddering;  "I  will  not,  cannot 
touch  it.     Do  you  alone  remove  it." 

Peter  approached  Luke.  The  latter  now  offered  no  further 
opposition,  and  the  body  was  taken  away.  The  eyes  of  Eleanor 
followed  it  into  the  dark  recesses  of  the  vault ;  and  when  she  could 
no  longer  distinguish  the  white  flutter  of  the  cereclothes,  her 
labouring  bosom  seemed,  torn  asunder  with  the  profound  sigh  that 
burst  from  it,  and  her  head  declined  upon  her  shoulder. 

"  Let  me  see  that  ring,"  said  the  priest,  addressing  Luke,  who 
still  held  the  wedding-ring  between  his  fingers. 

"I  am  not  naturally  superstitious,"  said  Mrs.  Mowbray;  "whe- 
ther my  mind  be  affected  with  the  horrors  of  this  place,  I  know 
not ;  but  I  have  a  dread  of  that  ring.     She  shall  not  use  it." 

"  Where  no  other  can  be  found,"  said  the  priest,  with  a  signifi- 
cant and  peculiar  look  at  Mrs.  Mowbray,  "  I  see  no  reason  why 
this  should  be  rejected.  I  should  not  have  suspected  you,  madam, 
of  such  weakness.  Grant  there  were  evil  spell,  or  charm,  at- 
tached to  it,  which,  trust  me,  there  is  not — as  how  should  there  be, 
to  a  harmless  piece  of  gold  ? — my  benediction,  and  aspersion  with 
holy  lymph,  will  have  sufficient  power  to  exorcise  and  expel  it. 
To  remove  your  fears  it  shall  be  done  at  once." 

A  cup  containing  water  was  brought,  together  with  a  plate  of 
salt  (which  condiment  the  devil  is  said  to  abhor,  and  which  is  held 
to  be  a  symbol  of  immortality  and  of  eternity;  in  that,  being 
itself  incorruptible,  it  preserves  all  else  from  corruption),  and,  with 
the  customary  Romish  formula  of  prayer  and  exorcism,  the  priest 
thrice  mingled  the  crystal  particles  with  the  pure  fluid ;  after 
which,  taking  the  ring  in  his  hand  with  much  solemnity,  he 
sprinkled  it  with  a  few  drops  of  the  water  which  he  had  blessed; 
made  the  sign  of  the  cross  upon  the  golden  circlet ;  uttered  another 
and  more  potent  exorcism  to  eradicate  and  expel  every  device  of 
Satan,  and  delivered  it  back  to  Luke. 

"  She  may  wear  it  now  in  safety,"  said  the  sexton,  with  strong 
contempt.  "  Were  the  snake  himself  coiled  round  that  consecrated 
bauble,  the  prayers  of  the  devout  Father  Checkley  would  unclasp 
his  lithest  folds.  But  wherefore  do  we  tarry  now?  Nought  lies 
between  us  and  the  altar.  The  path  is  clear.  The  bridegroom 
grows  impatient." 


S^§c< 


THE     MARRIAGE. 


P.  217. 


ROOKWOOD.  217 

"And  the  bride?"  asked  Barbara. 

"  Is  ready,"  replied  the  priest.  "  Madam,  delay  not  longer. 
Daughter,  your  hand." 

Eleanor  gave  her  hand.  It  was  clammy  and  cold.  Supported 
by  her  mother,  she  moved  slowly  towards  the  altar,  which  was  but 
a  few  steps  from  where  they  stood.  She  offered  no  resistance,  but 
did  not  raise  her  head.  Luke  was  by  her  side.  Then  for  the  first 
time  did  the  enormity  of  the  cruel,  dishonourable  act  he  was  about 
to  commit,  strike  him  with  its  full  force.  He  saw  it  in  its  darkest 
colours.  It  was  one  of  those  terrible  moments  when  the  headlons: 
wheel  of  passion  stands  suddenly  still. 

"  There  is  yet  time,"  groaned  he.  "  Oh !  let  me  not  damn 
myself  perpetually  !     Let  me  save  her;  save  Sybil;  save  myself." 

They  were  at  the  altar — that  wild  wedding  train.  High  over 
head  the  torch  was  raised.  The  red  li^ht  flashed  on  bridegroom 
and  on  bride,  giving  to  the  pale  features  of  each  an  almost  livid 
look;  it  fell  upon  the  gaunt  aspect  of  the  sexton,  and  lit  up  the 
smile  of  triumphant  malice  that  played  upon  his  face;  it  fell  upon 
the  fantastical  habiliments  of  Barbara,  and  upon  the  haughty  but 
perturbed  physiognomy  of  Mrs.  Mowbray;  it  fell  upon  the  salient 
points  of  the  Gothic  arches;  upon  one  moulded  pillar;  upon  the 
marble  image  of  the  virgin  Thecla;  and  on  the  scarcely  less  marble 
countenance  of  Sybil,  who  stood  behind  the  altar,  silent,  statue- 
like, immovable.  The  effect  of  light  and  shade  on  other  parts  of 
the  scene,  upon  the  wild  drapery,  and  harsh  lineaments  of  many  of 
the  group,  was  also  eminently  striking. 

•Just  as  the  priest  was  about  to  commence  the  marriage  service, 
a  yelling  chorus,  which  the  gipsies  were  accustomed  to  sing  at  the 
celebration  of  the  nuptials  of  one  of  their  own  tribe,  burst  forth. 
Nothing  could  be  more  horribly  discordant  than  their  song. 


WEDDING  CHORUS  OF  GIPSIES. 

Scrape  the  catgut !  pass  the  liquor ! 
Let  your  quick  feet  move  the  quicker. 

Ta-ra-la ! 

Dance  and  sing  in  jolly  chorus, 
Bride  and  bridegroom  are  before  us, 
And  the  patrico  stands  o'er  us. 

Ta-ra-la ! 

To  unite  their  hands  he's  ready ; 
Eor  a  moment,  pals,  be  steady ; 

Cease  your  quaffing, 

Dancing,  laughing ; 

Leave  oif  riot, 

And  be  quiet, 


218  KOOKWOOD. 

While  'tis  doing. 

"lis  begun, 
All  is  over ! 
Two  are  one  ! 
The  patrico  has  link'd  'era ; 
Daddy  Hymen's  torch  has  blink'd  'em. 
Amen  ! 
To  't  again ! 
Now  for  quaffing, 
Now  for  laughing, 
Stocking-throwing, 
Liquor  flowing ; 
For  our  bridals  are  no  bridles,  and  our  altars  never  alter ; 
Prom  the  flagon  never  flinch  we,  in  the  jig  we  never  falter. 
No  !  that's  not  our  way,  for  we 
Are  staunch  lads  of  Romany. 
For  our  wedding,  then,  hurrah  ! 
Hurrah  !  hurrah !  hurrah  ! 

This  uncouth  chorus  ended,  the  marriage  proceeded.  Sybil  had 
disappeared.  Had  she  fled?  No!  she  was  by  the  bride.  Eleanor 
mechanically  took  her  place.  A  faint  voice  syllabled  the  responses. 
You  could  scarcely  have  seen  Miss  Mowbray's  lips  move.  But  the 
answers  were  given,  and  the  priest  was  satisfied. 

He  took  the  ring,  and  sprinkled  it  once  again  with  the  holy 
water,  in  the  form  of  the  cross.  He  pronounced  the  prayer: 
"Benedic,  Dorniney  annulum  hunc,  quern  nos  in  tuo  nomine  benedi- 
cimus,  ut  qua?  eum  gestaverit,  jidelitatem  integrant  suo  sponso  lenens, 
in  pace  et  voluntate  tud  permaneat  atque  in  mutud  charitate  semper 
vivatP 

He  was  about  to  return  the  ring  to  Luke,  when  the  torch,  held 
by  the  knight  of  Malta,  was  dashed  to  the  ground  by  some  unseen 
hand,  and  instantly  extinguished.  The  wild  pageant  vanished  as 
suddenly  as  the  figures  cast  by  a  magic-lantern  upon  a  wall  disap- 
pear when  the  glass  is  removed.  A  wild  hubbub  succeeded. 
Hoarsely  above  the  clamour  arose  the  voice  of  Barbara. 

"  To  the  door,  quickly  ! — to  the  door !  Let  no  one  pass.  I  will 
find  out  the  author  of  this  mishap  anon.     Away !" 

She  was  obeyed.  Several  of  the  crew  stationed  themselves  at 
the  door. 

"  Proceed  now  with  the  ceremony,"  continued  Barbara.  "  By 
darkness,  or  by  light,  the  match  shall  be  completed." 

The  ring  was  then  placed  upon  the  finger  of  the  bride;  and  as 
Luke  touched  it,  he  shuddered.  It  was  cold  as  that  of  the  corpse 
which  he  had  clasped  but  now.  The  prayer  was  said,  the  blessing 
given,  the  marriage  was  complete. 

Suddenly  there  issued  from  the  darkness  deep  dirge-like  tones, 
and  a  voice  solemnly  chanted  a  strain,  which  all  knew  to  be  the 
death-song  of  their  race,  hymned  by  wailing  women  over  an  ex- 
piring sister.     The  music  seemed  to  float  in  the  air. 


Cc-ot-q^    Gtou-W  ?Kan4jx. 


ROOKWOOD.  219 

THE  SOUL-BELL* 

East  the  sand  of  life  is  failing, 
East  her  latest  sigh  exhaling, 

Fast,  fast,  is  she  dying. 

With  death's  chills  her  linibs  are  Shivering, 
With  death's  gasp  the  lips  are  quivering, 

East  her  soul  away  is  Hying. 

O'er  the  mountain-top  it  fleeteth, 
And  the  skyey  wonders  greeteth, 
Singing  loud  as  stars  it  meeteth 
On  its  way. 

Hark  !  the  sullen  Soul-bell  tolling, 
Hollowly  in  echoes  rolling, 

Seems  to  say — 

"  She  will  ope  her  eyes — oh,  never ! 
Quenched  their  dark  light — gone  for  ever  ! 
She  is  dead." 

The  marriage  group  yet  lingered  near  the  altar,  awaiting,  it 
would  seem,  permission  from  the  gipsy  queen  to  quit  the  cell. 
Luke  stirred  not.  Clasped  in  his  own,  the  cold  hand  of  his  bride 
detained  him;  and  when  he  would  have  moved,  her  tightened 
grasp  prevented  his  departure. 

Mrs.  Mowbray's  patience  was  exhausted  by  the  delay.  She  was 
not  altogether  free  from  apprehension.  u  Why  do  we  linger 
here?"  she  whispered  to  the  priest.  "Do  you,  father,  lead  the 
way." 

"The  crowd  is  dense,"  replied  Checkley.  "They  resist  my 
effort." 

"  Are  we  prisoners  here?"  asked  Mrs.  Mowbray,  in  alarm. 

"  Let  me  make  the  attempt,"  cried  Luke,  with  fiery  impatience. 
"  I  will  force  a  passage  out." 

"  Quit  not  your  bride,"  whispered  Peter,  "  as  you  value  her 
safety.  Heed  not  aught  else.  She  alone  is  in  danger.  Suffer  her 
not  to  be  withdrawn  from  your  hand,  if  you  would  not  lose  her. 
Remain  here.     I  will  bring  the  matter  to  a  speedy  issue." 

"Enough,"  replied  Luke;  "I  stir  not  hence."  And  he  drew 
his  bride  closer  towards  him.  He  stooped  to  imprint  a  kiss  upon 
her  lips.  A  cold  shudder  ran  through  her  frame  as  he  touched 
them,  but  she  resisted  not  his  embrace. 

Peter's  attempt  to  effect  an  egress  was  as  unsuccessful  as  that  of 
the  priest.  Presenting  excalibur  at  his  bosom,  the  knight  of  Malta 
challenged  him  to  stand. 

"  You  cannot  pass,"  exclaimed  the  knight ;  "  our  orders  are  pe- 
remptory." 

"  What  am  I  to  understand  by  this  ?"  said  Peter,  angrily. 
"  Why  are  we  detained?" 

*  Set  to  music  by  Mr.  E.  Romer. 


220  ROOKWOOD. 

"  You  will  learn  all  anon,"  returned  Barbara.  "  In  tlie  mean 
time,  you  are  my  prisoners — or,  if  you  like  not  the  phrase,  my 
wedding  guests." 

"The  wedding  is  complete,"  returned  the  sexton;  "the  bride 
and  bridegroom  are  impatient  to  depart,  and  we,  the  guests — 
albeit  some  of  us  may  be  no  foes  to  darkness — desire  not  to  hold 
our  nuptial  revels  here." 

"Sybil's  wedding  has  not  taken  place,"  said  Barbara;  "you 
must  tarry  for  that." 

"  Ha !  now  it  comes,"  thought  Peter.  "  And  who,  may  I  ask," 
said  he,  aloud,  "  amongst  this  goodly  company,  is  to  be  her  bride- 
groom?" 

"  The  best  amongst  them,"  returned  Barbara — "  Sir  Luke  Rook- 
w?ood" 

"He  has  a  bride  already,"  replied  Peter. 

"  She  may  be  removed"  said  Barbara,  with  bitter  and  peculiar 
emphasis.     "Dost  understand  my  meaning  now?" 

"  I  will  not  understand  it,"  said  Peter.  "  You  cannot  mean  to 
destroy  her  who  now  stands  at  the  altar?" 

"  She  who  now  stands  at  the  altar  must  make  way  for  a  suc- 
cessor. She  who  grasps  the  bridegroom's  hand  shall  die.  I  swear 
it  by  the  oath  of  my  tribe." 

"  And  think  you,  you  will  be  allowed  to  execute  your  murderous 
intention  with  impunity?"  shrieked  Mrs.  Mowbray,  in  an  agony 
of  terror.  "Think  you  that  I  will  stand  by  and  see  my  child 
slaughtered  before  my  face;  that  my  friends  will  suffer  it?  Think 
you  that  even  your  own  tribe  will  dare  to  execute  your  horrible 
purpose?  They  will  not.  They  will  side  with  us.  Even  now 
they  murmur.  What  can  you  hope  to  gain  by  an  act  so  wild  and 
dreadful?     What  object  can  you  have?" 

"The  same  as  your  own,"  reiterated  Barbara — "  the  advance- 
ment of  my  child.  Sybil  is  as  dear  to  me  as  Eleanor  is  to  you.  She 
is  my  child's  child,  the  daughter  of  my  best  beloved  daughter.  I 
have  sworn  to  marry  her  to  Sir  Luke  Rookwood.  The  means  are 
in  my  power.  I  will  keep  my  vow;  I  will  wed  her  to  him.  You 
did  not  hesitate  to  tear  your  daughter  from  the  man  she  loved,  to 
give  her  to  the  man  she  hated;  and  for  what?  For  gold — for 
power — for  rank.  I  have  the  same  motive.  I  love  my  child,  and 
she  loves  Sir  Luke — has  loved  him  long  and  truly;  therefore  shall 
she  have  him.  What  to  me  is  your  child,  or  your  feelings,  except 
they  are  subservient  to  my  wishes?  She  stands  in  my  way.  I 
remove  her." 

"Who  placed  her  in  your  path?"  asked  the  sexton.  "Did you 
not  lend  a  helping  hand  to  create  that  obstacle  yourself?" 

"I  did,"  replied  Barbara.  "Would  you  know  wherefore?  I 
will  tell  you.  I  had  a  double  motive  for  it.  There  is  a  curse  upon 
the  house  of  Rookwood,  that  kills  the  first  fair  bride  each  genera- 
tion leads  to  the  altar.     Have  you  never  heard  of  it?" 


EOOKTTOOD.  221 

"I  have !     And  did  that  idle  legend  sway  you?" 

"And  do  you  call  it  idle?  You!  Well — I  had  another  motive 
— a  prophecy." 

"By  yourself  uttered,"  replied  Peter. 

"Even  so,"  replied  Barbara.  "The  prophecy  is  fulfilled.  The 
stray  rook  is  found.  The  rook  hath  with  rook  mated.  Lukehttth 
wedded  Eleanor.  He  will  hold  possession  of  his  lands.  The  pro- 
phecy is  fulfilled." 

"But  how  f"  asked  Peter;  "  will  your  art  tell  you  how  and  why 
he  shall  now  hold  possession?     Can  you  tell  me  that?" 

"  My  art  goes  not  so  far.  I  have  predicted  the  event.  It  hns 
come  to  pass.  I  am  satisfied.  He  has  wedded  her.  Be  it  mine 
to  free  him  from  that  yoke."     And  Barbara  laughed  exultingly. 

The  sexton  approached  the  old  crone,  and  laid  his  hand  with 
violence  upon  her  shoulder. 

"Hear  me"  cried  he,  "and  I  will  tell  you  that  which  your  jug- 
gling art  refuses  to  reveal.  Eleanor  Mowbrav  is  heir  to  the  lands 
of  Kookwood  !  The  estates  are  hers  !  They  were  bequeathed  to 
her  by  her  grandsire,  Sir  Reginald." 

"  She  was  unborn  when  he  died,"  cried  Mrs.  Mowbray. 

"True,"  replied  Peter;  "but  the  lands  were  left  to  your  issue 
female,  should  such  issue  be  born." 

"And  did  Sir  Piers,  my  brother,  know  of  this?  did  he  see  this 
will,"  asked  Mrs.  Mowbray,  with  trembling  impatience. 

"He  did;  and  withheld  the  knowledge  of  it  from  you  and 
yours." 

"Ah!  why  knew  I  not  this  before?  Why  did  you  not  tell  me 
ere  that  was  done  which  cannot  be  undone?  I  have  sacrificed  my 
child." 

"  Because  it  did  not  chime  with  my  purposes  to  tell  you,"  re- 
plied Peter,  coldly. 

"It  is  false — it  is  false,"  cried  Mrs.  Mowbray,  her  anger  and 
vexation  getting  the  better  of  her  fears.  "  I  will  not  believe  it. 
Who  are  you,  that  pretend  to  know  the  secrets  of  our  house?" 

"  One  of  that  house,"  replied  the  sexton. 

"Your  name?" 

"  Would  you  know  my  name?"  answered  Peter,  sternly.  "  The 
time  is  come  when  I  will  no  longer  conceal  it.  I  am  Alan  Rook- 
wood." 

"  My  father's  brother!"  exclaimed  Mrs.  Mowbray. 

"Ay,  Alan  Rookwood.  The  sworn  enemy  of  your  father — of 
you — of  all  of  ye :  your  fate — your  destiny — your  curse.  I  am  that 
Alan  Rookwood  whose  name  you  breathed  in  the  vault.  I  am 
he,  the  avenger — the  avenged.  I  saw  your  father  die.  I  heard 
his  groans — his  groans! — ha,  ha!  I  saw  his  sons  die:  one  fell  in 
battle — I  was  with  him  there.  The  other  expired  in  his  bed.  I 
was  with  Sir  Piers  when  he  breathed  his  last,  and  listened  to  his 
death  agonies.     'Twas  1  who  counselled  him  to  keep  the  lands 


222  ROOKWOOD. 

from  you  and  from  your  child,  and  lie  withheld  them.  One  only 
amongst  the  race,  whose  name  I  have  cast  ofi^  have  I  loved ;  and 
him — because,"  added  he,  with  something  like  emotion — a  because 
he  was  my  daughter's  child — Luke  Rookwood.  And  even  he  shall 
minister  to  my  vengeance.  He  will  be  your  curse — your  daugh- 
ter's curse — for  he  loves  her  not.  Yet  he  is  her  husband,  and  hath 
her  land; — ha,  ha!"  And  he  laughed  till  he  became  convulsed 
with  the  paroxysm  of  fiendish  exultation. 

66  Mine  ears  are  stunned,"  cried  Mrs.  Mowbray. 

"The  bride  is  mine;  relinquish  her  to  me,"  said  Barbara. 
u  Advance  and  seize  her,  my  children." 

Alan  Rookwood  (for  so  we  shall  henceforth  denominate  the 
sexton)  suddenly  grew  calm :  he  raised  the  whistle  to  his  lips,  and 
blew  a  call  so  loud  and  shrill,  that  those  who  were  advancing  hung 
back  irresolute. 

There  was  a  rush  at  the  door  of  the  vault.  The  sentinels  were 
struck  down;  and  with  pistols  in  each  hand,  and  followed  by  two 
assistants,  Dick  Turpin  sprang  into  the  thick  of  the  crew. 

"  Here  we  are,"  cried  he,  "  ready  for  action.  Where  is  Sir  Luke 
Rookwood?  where  my  churchyard  pal,  Peter?" 

u  Here,"  cried  the  sexton  and  Luke  simultaneously. 

"  Then  stand  aside,"  cried  Dick,  pushing  in  the  direction  of  the 
sounds,  and  bearing  down  all  opposition.  "  Have  a  care  there — 
these  triggers  are  ticklish.  Friend  or  foe,  he  who  touches  me 
shall  have  a  bullet  in  his  gizzard.  Here  I  am,  pal  Peter;  and  here 
are  my  two  chums,  Rust  and  Wilder.     Cut  the  whid." 

"Have  we  license  to  pass  scathless  now?"  asked  the  sexton; 
"  or  shall  we  make  good  our  way?" 

"  You  shall  not  pass,"  cried  Barbara,  furiously.  "  Think  you  to 
rob  me  of  my  prey?     What,  cowards !  do  you  hesitate?     Ha  !" 

"  Kindle  the  torches,"  cried  several  voices.  "  We  fight  not  in 
the  dark." 

A  pistol  was  flashed.  The  torch  again  blazed.  Its  light  fell 
upon  a  tumultuous  group. 

"  Seize  the  bride,"  cried  Barbara. 

"Hold!"  exclaimed  a  voice  from  the  altar.  The  voice  was  that 
of  Sybil. 

Her  hand  was  clasped  in  that  of  Luke.  Eleanor  had  fainted  in 
the  arms  of  the  gipsy  girl  Handassah. 

"Are  you  my  bride?"  ejaculated  Luke,  in  dismay. 

"  Behold  the  ring  upon  my  finger !  Your  own  hand  placed  it 
there." 

"Betrayed!"  screamed  Alan,  in  a  voice  of  anguish.  "My 
schemes  annihilated — myself  undone — my  enemies  triumphant — 
lost !  lost !     All  is  destroyed— all !" 

"Joy!  joy!"  exclaimed  Mrs.  Mowbray:  "my  child  is  saved." 

"  And  mine  destroyed,"  groaned  Barbara.  "  I  have  sworn  by 
the  cross  to  slay  the  bride — and  Sybil  is  that  bride." 


EOOKWOOD  22.°, 


CHAPTER  XII. 

ALAN     ROOKWOOD. 

The  wolf  shall  find  her  grave,  and  scrape  it  up ; 

Not  to  devour  the  corse,  but  to  discover 

The  horrid  murthcr.  Webster. 

u  Bravo  !  capital !"  cried  Turpin,  laughing  loud  and  long  as  an 
Olympian  deity ;  "  has  this  simple  wench  outwitted  you  all ;  turned 
the  tables  upon  the  whole  gang  of  plotters,  eh?  Excellent!  ha, 
ha,  ha !  The  next  time  you  wed,  Sir  Luke,  let  me  advise  you  not 
to  choose  a  wife  in  the  dark.  A  man  should  have  all  his  senses 
about  him  on  these  occasions.  Make  love  when  the  liquor's  in; 
marry  when  it's  out,  and,  above  all,  with  your  eyes  open.  This 
beats  cock-fighting — ha,  ha,  ha ! — you  must  excuse  me;  but,  upon 
my  soul,  I  can't  help  it."  And  his  laughter  seemed  inextinguish- 
able. 

"  Take  your  men  without,"  whispered  Alan  Rookwood ;  "  keep 
watch  as  before,  and  let  the  discharge  of  a  pistol  bespeak  the 
approach  of  danger  as  agreed  upon;  much  yet  remains  to  be  done 
here." 

"How  so?"  asked  Dick:  "it  seems  to  me  the  job's  entirely 
settled — if  not  to  your  satisfaction.  I'm  always  ready  to  oblige  my 
friend  Sir  Luke;  but  curse  me  if  I'll  lend  my  help  to  any  under- 
hand work.  Steer  clear  of  foul  play,  or  Dick  Turpin  holds  no 
hand  with  you.  As  to  that  poor  wench,  if  you  mean  her  any 
harm,  curse  me  if  I  will " 

"  No  harm  is  intended  her,"  replied  Alan.  "  I  applaud  your 
magnanimity,"  added  he,  sarcastically;  "such  sentiments  are,  it 
must  be  owned,  in  excellent  keeping  with  your  conduct." 

"  In  keeping  or  not,"  replied  Turpin,  gravely,  "  cold-blooded 
murder  is  altogether  out  of  my  line,  and  I  wash  my  hands  of  it.  A 
shot  or  two  in  self-defence  is  another  matter;  and  when " 

"  A  truce  to  this,"  interrupted  Alan ;  "  the  girl  is  safe.  Will 
you  mount  guard  again?" 

"  If  that  be  the  case,  certainly,"  replied  Dick :  "  I  shall  be  glad 
to  2jet  back  to  Bess.  I  couldn't  bring;  her  with  me  into  this  black 
hole.  A  couple  of  shots  will  tell  you  'tis  Ranulph  Rookwood. 
But  mind,  no  harm  to  the  gipsy  girl — to  Lady  Rookwood,  I 
should  say.  She's  a  jewel,  take  my  word  for  it,  which  Sir  Luke 
must  be  mad  to  throw  away."  And  calling  his  companions,  he 
departed. 

Alan  Rookwood  bent  his  steps  towards  the  gipsy  queen.  Dark 
thoughts  gathered  thickly  o'er  his  brow.  He  smiled  as  he  drew 
nigh  to  Barbara — a  smile  it  was 

That  wrinkled  up  his  skin  even  to  the  hair. 


224  eookwood. 

Barbara  looked  at  him  at  first  with  distrust;  but  as  be  developed 
his  secret  purposes,  that  smile  became  reflected  upon  ber  own  fea- 
tures. Their  conference  took  place  apart.  We  willingly  leave 
them  to  return  to  the  altar. 

Mrs.  Mowbray  and  the  priest  were  still  there.  Both  were  occu- 
pied in  ineffectual  endeavours  to  restore. Eleanor  to  consciousness. 
She  recovered  from  ber  swoon;  but  it  was  evident  ber  senses  still 
wandered;  and  vainly  did  Mrs.  Mowbray  lavish  her  tenderest 
caresses  upon  her  child.     Eleanor  returned  them  not. 

Luke,  meanwhile,  had  given  vent  to  the  wildest  fury.  He 
shook  away  Sybil's  grasp;  he  dashed  her  from  him;  he  regarded 
her  with  withering  glances  ;  he  loaded  her  with  reproaches. 
She  bore  his  violence  with  meekest  submission;  she  looked  im- 
ploringly— but  she  replied  not  to  his  taunts.  Again  she  clung  to 
the  hem  of  his  garment  when  cast  aside.  Luke  appeared  un- 
moved ;  what  passed  within  we  pause  not  to  examine.  He  grew 
calmer;  his  calmness  was  more  terrible  to  Sybil  than  his  previous 
wrath  had  been. 

"You  are  my  wife,"  said  he;  "what  then?  By  fraud,  by 
stratagem,  you  have  obtained  that  title,  and,  perforce,  must  keep 
it.  But  the  title  only  shall  you  retain.  No  rights  of  wife  shall 
ever  be  yours.  It  will  be  in  your  power  to  call  yourself  Lady 
Rookwood — you  w7ill  be  so  in  name — in  nothing  else." 

"I  shall  not  bear  it  long,"  murmured  Sybil. 

Luke  laughed  scornfully.  "So  you  said  before,"  replied  he; 
"  and  yet  I  see  not  why  you  are  likely  to  abandon  it.  The  event 
will  show.  Thus  far  you  have  deceived  me,  and  I  place  no  further 
faith  in  your  assertions.  My  hand  was  yours;  you  refused  it. 
When  I  would  give  it  to  another,  you  grasp  it  clandestinely.  Am 
I  to  believe  you  now?  The  wind  will  change — the  vane  veer 
with  it." 

"  It  will  not  veer  from  you,"  she  meekly  answered. 

"  Why  did  you  step  between  me  and  my  bride?" 

"To  save  her  life;  to  lay  down  mine  for  hers." 

"  An  idle  subterfuge.  You  know  well  that  you  run  no  risk  of 
being  called  upon  to  do  so.  Your  life  is  in  no  danger.  The 
sacrifice  was  unnecessary.  I  could  have  dispensed  with  your  as- 
sistance :  my  own  arm  would  have  sufficed  to  protect  Eleanor." 

"  Your  single  arm  would  not  have  prevailed  against  numbers : 
they  would  have  killed  you  likewise." 

"Tush!"  said  Luke,  fiercely.  "Not  only  have  you  snatched 
from  me  my  bride,  you  have  robbed  me  of  my  fair  estates,  of  all, 
save  of  my  barren  title,  and  that,  even  that,  you  have  tarnished." 

"  True,  true,"  sighed  Sybil.  "  I  knew  not  that  the  lands  were 
hers,  else  had  I  never  done  it." 

"  False,  false,"  cried  Luke ;  "  false  as  the  rest.  They  will  be 
Ranulph's.  She  will  be  Kanulph's.  I  shall  still  be  an  outcast, 
while  Ranulph  will  riot  in  my  halls — will  press  her  to  his  bosom. 


ROOKWOOD.  225 

Cling  not  to  me.     Hence !  or  I  will  spurn  you  from  me.     I  am 
undone,  undone  by  you,  accursed  one." 

"  Oh,  curse  me  not !  your  words  cut  deep  enough." 

"  Would  they  could  kill  you,"  cried  Luke,  with  savage  bitter" 
ness..  "  You  have  placed  a  bar  between  me  and  my  prospects, 
which  nothing  can  now  remove — nothing  but — ha!"  and  his 
countenance  assumed  a  deadly  hue  and  fearful  expression.  u  By 
Heaven,  you  almost  rouse  the  fell  spirit  which  it  is  said  dwells 
within  the  breast  of  my  devoted  race.  I  feel  as  if  I  could  stab 
thee." 

"  No,  no  !"  shrieked  Sybil ;  "  for  mercy's  sake,  for  your  own  sake, 
do  not  stab  me.     It  is  not  too  late.     I  will  repair  my  wrong!" 

u  Ever  deceiving  !  you  would  again  delude  me.  You  cannot 
repair  it.     One  way  alone  remains,  and  that " 

"  I  will  pursue,"  responded  Sybil,  sadly,  but  firmly. 

"Never,"  cried  Luke;  "you  shall  not.  Ha!"  exclaimed  he, 
as  he  found  his  arms  suddenly  pinioned  behind  him.  "  What  new 
treachery  is  this?     By  whose  orders  am  I  thus  fettered." 

aBy  mine,"  said  Alan  Rookwood,  stepping  forward. 

"By  yours?"  echoed  Luke.     "And  wherefore?     Release  me." 

"  Be  patient,"  replied  Alan.  "  You  will  hear  all  anon.  In  the 
mean  time  you  must  be  content  to  remain  my  prisoner.  Quit  not 
your  hold,"  added  he,  addressing  the  gipsies,  who  kept  charge  of 
Luke. 

"Their  lives  shall  answer  for  their  obedience,"  said  Barbara. 

Upon  a  further  signal  from  Alan,  Eleanor  was  torn  from  her 
mother's  arms,  and  a  bandage  passed  so  suddenly  over  Mrs.  Mow- 
bray's face,  that,  before  she  could  raise  a  cry  of  alarm,  all  possi- 
bility of  utterance  was  effectually  prevented.  The  priest  alone 
was  left  at  liberty. 

Barbara  snatched  the  hand  of  Eleanor.  She  draped  her  to 
Sybil. 

"You  are  Lady  Rookwood,"  whispered  she;  "but  she  has  your 
domains.     I  give  her  to  you." 

"  She  is  the  only  bar  between  thy  husband  and  his  rights,"  whis- 
pered Alan  Rookwood,  in  a  tone  of  horrible  irony ;  "  it  is  not  too 
late  to  repair  your  wrong" 

"  Away,  tempter !"  cried  Sybil,  horror-stricken.  "  I  know  you 
well.  Yet,"  continued  she,  in  an  altered  tone,  "  I  will  risk  all  for 
him.  I  have  done  him  wrong.  One  mode  of  atonement  remains; 
and,  horrible  though  it  be,  I  will  embrace  it.  Let  me  not  pause. 
Give  her  to  me."  And  she  seized  upon  the  unresisting  hand  of 
Eleanor. 

"Do  you  need  my  aid?"  asked  Barbara. 

"No,"  replied  Sybil;  "  let  none  approach  us.  A  clapping  of 
hands  will  let  you  know  when  all  is  over."  And  she  dragged  her 
passive  victim  deeper  into  the  vault. 

"  Sybil,  Sybil !"  cried  Luke,  struggling  with  frantic  violence  to 

Q 


226  ROOKWOOD. 

liberate  himself;  "hurt  her  not.  I  was  rash.  I  was  mad.  lam 
calmer  now.  She  hears  me  not — she  will  not  turn.  God  of 
heaven !  she  will  murder  her.  It  will  be  done  while  I  speak.  I 
am  the  cause  of  all.  Release  me,  villains !  Would  that  I  had 
died  ere  I  had  seen  this  day." 

At  a  signal  from  the  sexton,  Luke  also  was  blindfolded.  He 
ceased  to.  struggle.  But  his  labouring  breast  told  of  the  strife 
within. 

a  Miscreants !"  exclaimed  the  priest,  who  had  hitherto  witnessed 
the  proceedings  in  horror.  "  W  hy  do  not  these  rocks  fall  in,  and 
crush  you  and  your  iniquities?  Save  her!  oh,  save  her!  Have 
you  no  pity  for  the  innocent?" 

"  Such  pity  have  we,"  replied  Alan  Rookwood,  "  as  you  showed 
my  daughter.  She  was  as  innocent  as  Eleanor  Mowbray,  and  yet 
you  did  not  pity  her ." 

u  Heaven  is  my  witness,"  exclaimed  the  priest,  u  that  I  never 
injured  her." 

"  Take  not  Heaven's  name  in  vain,"  cried  Alan.  "  Who  stood 
by  while  it  was  doing?  Whose  firmer  hand  lent  aid  to  the  mur- 
derer's trembling  efforts?  Whose  pressure  stifled  her  thrilling 
screams,  and  choked  her  cries  for  mercy?  Yours — yours;  and 
now  you  prate  to  me  of  pity — you,  the  slayer  of  the  sleeping  and 
the  innocent?" 

"  'Tis  false !"  exclaimed  the  priest,  in  extremity  of  terror. 

"False!"  echoed  Alan.  "I  had  Sir  Piers's  own  confession. 
He  told  me  all.  You  had  designs  upon  Sir  Piers,  which  his  wife 
opposed;  you  hated  her;  you  were  in  the  confidence  of  both — 
how  did  you  keep  that  confidence?  He  told  me  howy  by  awaken- 
ing a  spirit  of  jealousy  and  pride,  that  o'ermastered  all  his  better 
feelings.  False  !  He  told  me  of  your  hellish  machinations ;  your 
Jesuitical  plots;  your  schemes.  He  was  too  weak,  too  feeble  an 
instrument  to  serve  you.  You  left  him,  but  not  before  she  had 
left  him.  False  !  ha,  I  have  that  shall  instantly  convict  you.  The 
corpse  is  here,  within  this  cell.     Who  brought  it  hither?" 

The  priest  was  silent :  he  seemed  confounded  by  Alan's  violence. 

"I  will  answer  that  question,"  said  Barbara.  "  It  was  brought 
hither  by  that  false  priest.  His  agent,  Balthazar,  lias  betrayed 
him.  It  was  brought  hither  to  prevent  the  discovery  of  Sir  Luke 
Rookwood's  legitimacy.  He  meant  to  make  his  own  terms  about 
it.  It  has  come  hither  to  proclaim  his  guilt — to  be  a  fearful  wit- 
ness against  him."  Then,  turning  to  Checkley,  she  added,  u  You 
have  called  Heaven  to  witness  your  innocence :  you  shall  attest  it 
by  oath  upon  that  body ;  and  should  aught  indicate  your  guilt,  I 
will  hang  you  as  "I  would  a  dog,  and  clear  off  one  long  score  with 
justice.     Do  you  shrink  from  this?" 

"  No,"  replied  the  priest,  in  a  voice  hollow  and  broken.  "  Bring 
me  to  the  body." 

"  Seize  each  an  arm,"  said  Barbara,  addressing  Zoroaster  and 
the  knight  of  Malta,  "and  lead  him  to  the  corse." 


ROOKWOOD.  227 

"  I  will  administer  the  oath,"  said  Alan  Rookwood,  sternly. 
"  No,  not  you,"  stammered  the  priest. 

"  And  wherefore  not?"  asked  Alan.    "  If  you  are  innocent,  you 
need  fear  nothing  from  her." 

"  I   fear   nothing   from   the    dead"   replied  Chcckley ;    "  lead 
on. 

We  will  now  return  to  Sybil.  She  was  alone  with  her  victim. 
They  were  near  the  mouth  of  the  cell  which  had  been  Prior 
Cyprian's  flinty  dormitory,  and  were  almost  involved  in  darkness. 
A  broken  stream  of  light  glanced  through  the  pillars.  Eleanor 
had  not  spoken.  She  suffered  herself  to  be  dragged  thither  with- 
out resistance,  scarcely  conscious,  it  would  seem,  of  her  danger. 
Sybil  gazed  upon  her  for  some  minutes  with  sorrow  and  surprise. 
"  She  comprehends  not  her  perilous  situation,"  murmured  Sybil. 
"  She  knows  not  that  she  stands  upon  the  brink  of  the  grave. 
Oh !  would  that  she  could  pray.  Shall  I,  her  murderess,  pray 
for  her  ?  My  prayers  would  not  be  heard.  And  yet,  to  kill  her 
unshriven  will  be  a  twofold  crime.  Let  me  not  look  on  her. 
My  hand  trembles.  I  can  scarce  grasp  the  dagger.  Let  me  think 
on  all  he  has  said.  I  have  wronged  him.  I  am  his  bane,  his 
curse!  I  have  robbed  him  of  all:  there  is  but  one  remedy — 'tis 
this  ! — Oh  God  !  she  recovers.     I  cannot  do  it  now." 

It  was  a  fearful  moment  for  Eleanor's  revival,  when  the  bright 
steel  flashed  before  her  eyes.  Terror  at  once  restored  her.  She 
cast  herself  at  Sybil's  feet. 

"  Spare,  spare  me!"  cried  she.  "Oh!  what  a  dream  I  have 
had.  And  to  waken  thus,  with  the  dagger's  point  at  my  breast. 
You  will  not  kill  me — you,  gentle  maid,  who  promised  to  preserve 
me.     Ah,  no,  I  am  sure  you  will  not." 

"  Appeal  no  more  to  me,"  said  Sybil,  fiercely.  "  Make  your 
peace  with  Heaven.     Your  minutes  are  numbered." 

"  I  cannot  pray,"  said  Eleanor,  "  while  you  are  near  me." 
"  Will  you  pray  if  I  retire  and  leave  you?" 
"  No,  no.    I  dare  not — cannot,"  shrieked  Eleanor,  in  extremity 
of  terror.     "  Oh  !  do  not  leave  me,  or  let  me  go." 
"  If  you  stir,"  said  Sybil,  "  I  stab  you  to  the  heart." 
"  I  will  not  stir.     I   will  kneel  here  for  ever.     Stab  me  as  I 
kneel — as  I  pray  to  you.     You  cannot  kill  me  while  I  cling  to 
you  thus — while  I  kiss  your  hands — while  I  bedew  them  with  my 
tears.     Those  tears  will  not  sully  them  like  my  blood." 

"  Maiden,"   said    Sybil,   endeavouring  to  withdraw  her  hand, 
"  let  oo  your  hold — your  sand  is  run." 
"  Mercy !" 

"  It  is  in  vain.     Close  your  eyes." 

"  No,  I  will  fix  them  on  you  thus — you  cannot  strike  then.  I 
will  cling  to  you — embrace  you.  Your  nature  is  not  cruel — your 
soul  is  full  of  pity.  It  melts — those  tears — you  will  be  merciful. 
You  cannot  deliberately  kill  me." 

Q2 


228  EOOKWOOD. 

"' I  cannot — I  cannot !"  said  Sybil,  with  a  passionate  outburst 
of  grief.     "  Take  your  life  on  one  condition." 

"  Name  it." 

a  That  you  wed  Sir  Luke  Rookwood." 

"Ah!"  exclaimed  Eleanor,  "all  rushes  back  upon  me  at  that 
name ;  the  whole  of  that  fearful  scene  passes  in  review  before  me." 

"  Do  you  reject  my  proposal?" 

"  I  dare  not." 

"  I  must  have  your  oath.  Swear  by  every  hope  of  eternity  that 
you  will  wed  none  other  than  him." 

"  By  every  hope,  I  swear  it." 

"  Handassah,  you  will  bear  this  maiden's  oath  in  mind,  and 
witness  its  fulfilment." 

"  I  will,"  replied  the  gipsy  girl,  stepping  forward  from  a  recess, 
in  which  she  had  hitherto  remained  unnoticed. 

"  Enough.  I  am  satisfied.  Tarry  with  me.  Stir  not — scream 
not,  whatever  you  may  see  or  hear.  Your  life  depends  upon  your 
firmness.     When  I  am  no  more " 

u  No  more?"  echoed  Eleanor,  in  horror. 

"  Be  calm,"  said  Sybil.  "  When  I  am  dead,  clap  your  hands 
together.  They  will  come  to  seek  you — they  will  find  me  in  your 
stead.  Then  rush  to  him — to  Sir  Luke  Rookwood.  He  will 
protect  you.  Say  to  him  hereafter  that  I  died  for  the  wrong  I  did 
him — that  I  died,  and  blessed  him." 

"  Can  you  not  live,  and  save  me?"  sobbed  Eleanor. 

"  Ask  it  not.  While  I  live,  your  life  is  in  danger.  When  I 
am  gone,  none  will  seek  to  harm  you.  Fare  you  well !  Remember 
}rour  oath,  and  you,  too,  remember  it,  Handassah.  Remember  also 
— ha!  that  groan  !" 

All  started,  as  a  deep  groan  knelled  in  their  ears. 

u  Whence  comes  that  sound?"  cried  Sybil.    "  Hist ! — a  voice?" 

u  It  is  that  of  the  priest,"  cried  Eleanor.  ci  Llark  !  he  groans. 
They  have  murdered  him  !    Kind  Heaven,  receive  his  soul !" 

"  Pray  for  me,"  cried  Sybil:  u  pray  fervently;  avert  your  face; 
down  on  your  knees — down — down  !  Farewell,  Handassah  !" 
And  breaking  from  them,  she  rushed  into  the  darkest  recesses  of 
the  vault. 

We  must  now  quit  this  painful  scene  for  another  scarcely  less 
painful,  and  return  to  the  unfortunate  priest. 

Checkley  had  been  brought  before  the  body  of  Susan  Rook- 
wood. Even  in  the  gloom,  the  shimmer  of  the  white  cereclothes, 
and  the  pallid  features  of  the  corpse,  were  ghastly  enough.  The 
torchlight  made  them  terrible. 

"  Kneel!"  said  Alan  Rookwood.  The  priest  complied.  Alan 
knelt  beside  him. 

"  Do  you  know  these  features?"  demanded  he.  "  Regard  them 
well.     Fix  your  eyes  full  upon  them.     Do  you  know  them?" 

"  I  do." 

"  Place  your  hand  upon  her  breast.     Docs  not  the  flesh  creep 


ROOKWOOD.  229 

and  shrink  beneath  your  touch?  Now  raise  your  hand — make  the 
cross  of  your  faith  upon  her  bosom.  By  that  faith  you  swear  you 
are  innocent?" 

"  I  do,"  returned  the  priest;  "are  you  now  satisfied?" 

"  No,"  replied  Alan.  "  Let  the  torch  be  removed.  Your  inno- 
cence must  be  more  deeply  attested,"  continued  he,  as  the  light 
was  withdrawn.  "This  proof  will  not  fail.  Entwine  your  fingers 
round  her  throat." 

"  Have  I  not  done  enouirh?" 

"  Your  hesitation  proves  your  guilt,"  said  Alan. 

"  That  proof  is  wanting,  then?"  returned  the  priest ;  "  my  hand 
is  upon  her  throat — what  more?" 

"  As  you  hope  for  mercy  in  your  hour  of  need,  swear  that  you 
never  conspired  against  her  life,  or  refused  her  mercy." 

"  I  swear  it." 

"May  the  dead  convict  you  of  perjury  if  you  have  forsworn 
yourself,"  said  Alan;  "you  are  free.     Take  away  your  hand?" 

"Ha!  what  is  this?"  exclaimed  the  priest.  "You  have  put 
some  jugglery  upon  me.  I  cannot  withdraw  my  hand.  It  sticks 
to  her  throat,  as  though  'twere  glued  by  blood.  Tear  me  away. 
I  have  not  force  enough  to  liberate  myself.  Why  do  you  grin  at 
me?  The  corpse  grins  likewise.  It  is  jugglery.  I  am  innocent. 
You  would  take  away  my  life.  Tear  me  away,  I  say:  the  veins 
rise;  they  blacken;  they  are  filling  with  new  blood.  I  feel  them 
swell ;  they  coil  like  living  things  around  my  fingers.  She  is 
alive." 

"  And  you  are  innocent?" 

"  I  am — I  am.  Let  not  my  ravines  convict  me.  For  Jesu's 
sake,  release  me." 

"  Blaspheme  not,  but  arise.     I  hold  you  not." 

"  You  do,"  groaned  the  priest.  "  Your  grasp  tightens  round 
my  throat ;  your  hard  and  skinny  fingers  are  there — I  strangle — 
help!" 

"  Your  own  fears  strangle  you.  My  hand  is  at  my  side,"  re- 
turned Alan,  calmly. 

"  Villain,  you  lie.  Your  grasp  is  like  a  vice.  The  strength  of 
a  thousand  devils  is  in  your  hand.  Will  none  lend  help.  I  never 
pressed  so  hard.  Your  daughter  never  suffered  this  torture — 
never — never.  I  choke — choke — oh  !"  And  the  priest  rolled 
heavily  backwards. 

There  was  a  deep  groan ;  a  convulsive  rattle  in  the  throat ;  and 
all  was  still. 

"  He  is  dead — strangled,"  cried  several  voices,  holding  down 
the  torch-  The  face  of  the  priest  was  blackened  and  contorted; 
his  eyeballs  protruded  from  their  sockets;  his  tongue  was  nearly 
bitten  through  in  the  desperate  efforts  he  had  made  to  release  him- 
self from  Alan's  gripe ;  his  hair  was  erect  with  horror.  It  was  a 
ghastly  sight. 


230  ROOKWOOD. 

A  murmur  arose  amongst  the  gipsies.  Barbara  deemed  it  pru- 
dent to  appease  them. 

"  He  was  guilty,"  cried  she.  "  He  was  the  murderer  of  Susan 
Rookwood." 

"  And  I,  her  father,  have  avenged  her,"  said  Alan,  sternly. 

The  dreadful  silence  that  followed  this  speech  was  broken  by  the 
report  of  a  pistol.  The  sound,  though  startling,  was  felt  almost  as 
a  relief. 

"  We  are  beset,"  cried  Alan.  "  Some  of  you  fly  to  recon- 
noitre." 

"  To  your  posts,"  cried  Barbara. 

Several  of  the  crew  flocked  to  the  entrance. 

"  Unbind  the  prisoners,"  shouted  Alan. 

Mrs.  Mowbray  and  Luke  were  accordingly  set  free. 

Two  almost  simultaneous  reports  of  a  pistol  were  now  heard. 

"  'Tis  Ranulph  Rookwood,"  said  Alan ;  u  that  was  the  precon- 
certed signal." 

"  Ranulph  Rookwood,"  echoed  Eleanor,  who  caught  the  excla- 
mation :   "  he  comes  to  save  me." 

"  Remember  your  oath,"  gasped  a  dying  voice.  "  He  is  no 
longer  yours." 

"  Alas  !  alas !"  sobbed  Eleanor,  tremblingly. 

A  moment  afterwards  a  faint  clapping  of  hands  reached  the 
ears  of  Barbara. 

a  All  is  over,"  muttered  she. 

"  Ha!"  exclaimed  Alan  Rookwood,  with  a  frightful  look.  "Is 
it  done?" 

Barbara  motioned  him  towards  the  further  end  of  the  vault. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

MR.  COATES. 


Grimm.  Look,  captain,  here  comes  one  of  the  bloodhounds  of  justice. 

Schw.     Down  with  him.     Don't  let  him  utter  a  word. 

Moor.     Silence,  I  will  hear  him.  Schiller  :  The  Robbers. 

Gladly  do  we  now  exchange  the  dank  atmosphere  of  Saint 
Cyprian's  cell,  and  the  horrors  which  have  detained  us  there  so 
long,  for  balmy  air,  genial  sunshine,  and  the  boon  companionship 
of  Dick  Turpin.  Upon  regaining  the  verdant  ruins  of  the  ancient 
priory,  all  appeared  pretty  much  as  our  highwayman  had  left  it. 
Dick  wended  towards  his  mare.  Black  Bess  uttered  an  affectionate 
whinnying  sound  as  he  approached  her,  and  yielded  her  sleek 
neck  to  his  caresses.  No  Bedouin  Arab  ever  loved  his  horse  more 
tenderly  than  Turpin. 


ROOKWOOD.  231 

" 'Twill  be  a  hard  day  when  thou  and  I  part!"  murmured  he, 
affectionately  patting-  her  soft  and  silky  cheeks.  Bess  thrust  her 
nose  into  his  hand,  biting  him  playfully,  as  much  as  to  say,  "  That 
day  will  never  arrive."  Turpin,  at  least,  understood  the  appeal 
in  that  sense;  he  was  skilled  in  the  language  of  the  Huoyhnymns. 
"  I  would  rather  lose  my  right  hand  than  that  should  happen," 
sighed  he;  "  but  there's  no  saying:  the  best  of  friends  must  part; 
and  thou  and  I  may  be  one  day  separated:  thy  destination  is  the 
knacker — mine,  perhaps,  the  gibbet.  We  are  neither  of  us  cut 
out  for  old  age,  that's  certain.  Curse  me  if  I  can  tell  how  it  is: 
since  I've  been  in  that  vault,  I've  got  some  queer  crotchet  into  my 
head.  I  can't  help  likening  thee  to  that  poor  gipsy  wench,  Sybil; 
but  may  I  be  scragged  if  I'd  use  thee  as  her  lover  has  used  her. 
Ha !"  exclaimed  he,  drawing  a  pistol  with  a  suddenness  that  made 
his  companions,  Rust  and  Wilder,  start,  a  we  are  watched.  See 
you  not  how  yon  shadow  falls  from  behind  the  wrall?" 

"  I  do,"  replied  Rust. 

u  The  varmint  shall  be  speedily  unearthed,"  said  Wilder,  rush- 
ing to  the  spot. 

In  another  instant  the  shadow  manifested  itself  in  a  substantial 
little  personage,  booted,  spurred,  and  mud-bespattered.  He  was 
brought  before  our  highwayman,  who  had,  meanwhile,  vaulted 
into  his  saddle. 

"  Mr.  Coates !"  cried  Dick,  bursting  into  a  loud  laugh  at  the 
ridiculous  figure  presented  to  his  view,  "  or  the  mud  deceives  me." 

"  It  does  not  deceive  you,  Captain  Turpin,"  replied  the  attorney; 
u  you  do,  indeed,  behold  that  twice  unfortunate  person." 

"  What  brings  you  here?"  asked  Dick.  "  Ah  !  I  see.  You  are 
come  to  pay  me  my  wager." 

u  I  thought  you  gave  me  a  discharge  for  that,"  rejoined  Coates, 
unable,  even  in  his  distress,  to  resist  the  too-tempting  quibble. 

a True,  but  it  was  in  blank"  replied  Turpin,  readily;  " and  that 
don't  hold  good  in  law,  you  know.  You  have  thrown  away  a 
second  chance.  Play  or  pay,  all  the  world  over.  I  shan't  let  you 
off  so  easily  this  time,  depend  upon  it.  Come,  post  the  pony,  or 
take  your  measure  on  that  sod.  No  more  replications  or  rejoinders, 
sir.  Down  with  the  dust.  Fake  his  dies,  pals.  Let  us  see  what 
he  has  about  him." 

"In  the  twinkling  of  a  bed-post,"  replied  Rust.  a  We'll  turn 
him  inside  out.  What's  here?"  cried  he,  searching  the  attorney's 
pockets.  "A  brace  of  barkers,"  handing  a  pair  of  pistols  to 
Turpin ;  "  a  haddock,  stuffed  with  nothing,  I'm  thinking ;  one 
quid,  two  coach-wheels,  half  a  bull,  three  hogs,  and  a  kick;  a  d — d 
dicky  concern,  captain." 

"  Three  hogs  and  a  kick,"  muttered  Coates  ;  "  the  knave  says 
true  enough." 

"  Is  there  nothing  else  ?"  demanded  Dick. 

■iily  an  old  snuffy  fogle  and  a  pewter  sneezer." 


4.    (    ), 


232  KOOKWOOD. 

"  No  reader?*    Try  liis  hoxter."f 

"  Here's  a  pit-man,!  captain." 

"  Give  it  me.  Ah !  this  will  do,"  cried  Dick,  examining  the 
contents  of  the  pocket-book.  "  This  is  a  glorious  windfall  indeed  ; 
a  bill  of  exchange  for  500/.,  payable  on  demand,  eh,  Mr.  Coates? 
Quick !  indorse  it,  sir.  Here's  pen  and  ink.  Rascal !  if  you  at- 
tempt to  tear  the  bill,  I'll  blow  your  brains  out.  Steady,  sir,  sign. 
Good ! "  added  he,  as  Coates  most  reluctantly  indorsed  the  bill. 
"  Good !  good !  I'll  be  off  with  this  bill  to  London  to-night,  be- 
fore you  can  stop  it.  No  courier  can  beat  Bess — ha,  ha !  Eh ! 
what's  this?"  continued  Dick,  as,  unfolding  another  leaf  of  the 
pocket-book,  he  chanced  upon  a  letter;  "my  Lady  Rookwood's 
superscription !  Excuse  me,  Mr.  Coates,  I  must  have  a  peep  at 
her  ladyship's  billet-doux.  All's  safe  with  me — man  of  honour. 
I  must  detain  your  reader  a  moment  longer." 

"  You  should  take  charge  of  yourself,  then,"  replied  Coates, 
sulkily.     "You  appear  to  be  my  reader." 

"  Bravo !"  cried  Turpin.  "  You  may  jest  now  with  impunity, 
Mr.  Coates.  You  have  paid  dear  enough  for  your  jokes;  and 
when  should  a  man  be  allowed  to  be  pleasant,  if  not  at  his  own 
expense? — ha,  ha!  What's  this?"  exclaimed  he,  opening  the 
letter.  "  A  ring,  as  I'm  awake !  and  from  her  ladyship's  own  fair 
finger,  I'll  be  sworn,  for  it  bears  her  cipher,  ineffaceabiy  impressed 
as  your  image  upon  her  heart — eh,  Coates?  Egad!  you  are  a 
lucky  dog,  after  all,  to  receive  suck  a  favour  from  such  a  lady — 
ha,  ha !  Meantime,  I'll  take  care  of  it  for  you,"  continued  Dick, 
slipping  the  ring  on  his  little  finger. 

Turpin,  we  have  before  remarked,  had  a  turn  for  mimicry; 
and  it  was  with  an  irresistible  feeling  of  deferential  awe  creeping 
over  him  that  Coates  heard  the  contents  of  Lady  Rookwood's 
epistle  delivered  with  an  enunciation  as  peremptory  and  imperious 
as  that  of  her  ladyship's  self.  The  letter  was  nastily  indited,  in  a 
clear,  firm  hand,  and  partook  of  its  writer's  decision  of  character. 
Dick  found  no  difficulty  in  deciphering  it.    Thus  ran  the  missive : 

u  Assured  of  your  devotion  and  secrecy,  I  commit  my  own 
honour,  and  that  of  my  son,  to  your  charge.  Time  will  not  per- 
mit me  to  see  you,  or  I  would  not  write.  But  I  place  myself  en- 
tirely in  your  hands.  You  will  not  dare  to  betray  my  confidence. 
To  the  point: — A  Major  Mowbray  has  just  arrived  here  with  in- 
telligence that  the  body  of  Susan  Bradley  (you  will  know  to  whom 
I  allude)  has  been  removed  from  our  family  vault  by  a  Romish 
priest  and  his  assistants.  How  it  came  there,  or  why  it  has  been 
removed,  I  know  not ;  it  is  not  my  present  purpose  to  inquire. 
Suffice  it,  that  it  now  lies  in  a  vault  beneath  the  ruins  of  Daven- 
ham  Priory.     My  son,  Sir  Ranulph,  who  has  lent  a  credulous  ear 

Pocket-book.  f  Inside  coat-pocket.  %  A  small  pocket-book. 


EOOKWOOD.  233 

to  the  artful  talcs  of  the  impostor  who  calls  this  woman  mother,  is 
at  present  engaged  in  arming  certain  of  the  household,  and  of  the 
tenantry,  to  seize  upon  and  bring  away  this  body,  as  resistance  is 
apprehended  from  a  horde  of  gipsies  who  infest  the  ruins.  Now, 
mark  me.  That  body  must  not  be  found!  Be  it  your 
business  to  prevent  its  discovery.  Take  the  fleetest  horse  you  can 
procure;  spare  neither  whip  nor  spur.  Haste  to  the  priory;  pro- 
cure by  any  means,  and  at  any  expense,  the  assistance  of  the 
gipsies.  Find  out  the  body  ;  conceal  it,  destroy  it — do  what  you 
will,  so  my  son  find  it  not.  Fear  not  his  resentment;  I  will  bear 
you  harmless  of  the  consequences  with  him.  You  will  act  upon 
my  responsibility.  I  pledge  my  honour  for  your  safety.  Use  all 
despatch,  and  calculate  upon  due  requital  from 

"  Maud  Hookwood. 
"  Haste,  and  God  speed  you  ! " 

"  God  speed  you !"  echoed  Dick,  in  his  own  voice,  contemptu- 
ously. "  The  devil  drive  you !  would  have  been  a  fitter  post- 
script. And  it  was  upon  this  precious  errand  you  came,  Mr. 
Coates?" 

"  Precisely,"  replied  the  attorney;  "but  I  find  the  premises  pre- 
occupied.    Fast  as  I  have  ridden,  you  were  here  before  me." 

"  And  what  do  you  now  propose  to  do?"  asked  Turpin. 

"  Bargain  with  you  for  the  body,"  replied  Coates,  in  an  in- 
sinuating tone. 

"With  me!"  said  Dick;  "do  you  take  me  for  a  resurrection 
cove;  for  a  dealer  in  dead  stock,  eh  !   sirrah?" 

"  I  take  you  for  one  sufficiently  alive,  in  a  general  way,  to  his 
own  interests,"  returned  Coates.  "  These  gentlemen  may  not, 
perhaps,  be  quite  so  scrupulous,  when  they  hear  my  proposals." 

"  Be  silent,  sir,"  interrupted  Turpin.  "  Hist !  I  hear  the  tramp 
of  horses'  hoofs  without.     Hark !  that  shout." 

"  Make  your  own  terms  before  they  come,"  said  Coates. 
"  Leave  all  to  me.     I'll  put  'em  on  a  wrong  scent." 

"To  the  devil  with  your  terms,"  cried  Turpin;  "the  signal!" 
And  he  pulled  the  trigger  of  one  of  Coates's  pistols,  the  shot  of 
which  rang  in  the  ears  of  the  astounded  attorney  as  it  whizzed 
past  him.  "  Drag  him  into  the  mouth  of  the  vault,"  thundered 
Turpin:  "  he  will  be  a  capital  cover  in  case  of  attack.  Look  to 
your  sticks,  and  be  on  the  alert; — away!" 

Vainly  did  the  unfortunate  attorney  kick  and  struggle,  swear 
and  scream;  his  hat  was  pushed  over  his  eyes;  his  bob-wig  thrust 
into  his  mouth ;  and  his  legs  tripped  from  under  him.  Thus 
blind,  dumb,  and  half-suffocated,  he  was  hurried  into  the  entrance 
of  the  cell. 

Dick,  meanwhile,  dashed  to  the  arched  outlet  of  the  ruin.  He 
there  drew  in  the  rein,  and  Black  Bess  stood  motionless  as  a 
statue. 


234  EOOKWOOD. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

DICK  TUKPIN. 

Many  a  fine  fellow  with  a  genius  extensive  enough  to  have  effected  universal 
reformation  has  been  doomed  to  perish  by  the  halter.  But  does  not  such  a 
man's  renown  extend  through  centuries  and  tens  of  centuries,  while  many  a 
prince  would  be  overlooked  in  history  were  it  not  the  historian's  interest  to  in- 
crease the  number  of  his  pages  ?  Nay,  when  the  traveller  sees  a  gibbet,  does 
he  not  exclaim,  "  That  fellow  was  no  fool !"  and  lament  the  hardship  of  the 
times  ? — Schiller  :  The  Robbers. 

Tuepin's  quick  eye  ranged  over  the  spreading  sward  in  front 
of  the  ancient  priory,  and  his  brow  became  contracted.  The  feel- 
ing, however,  was  transient.  The  next  instant  saw  him  the  same 
easy,  reckless  being  he  had  been  before.  There  was  a  little  more 
paleness  in  his  cheek  than  usual;  but  his  look  was  keener,  and  his 
knees  involuntarily  clasped  the  saddle  more  firmly.  No  other 
symptom  of  anxiety  was  perceptible.  It  would  be  no  impeach- 
ment to  Dick's  valour  were  it  necessary  to  admit  that  a  slight 
tremor  crossed  him  as  he  scanned  the  formidable  array  of  his  oppo- 
nents. The  admission  is  needless.  Dick  himself  would  have 
been  the  last  man  to  own  it;  nor  shall  we  do  the  memory  of  our 
undaunted  highwayman  any  such  injustice.  Turpin  was  intrepid 
to  a  fault.  He  was  rash ;  apt  to  run  into  risks  for  the  mere  plea- 
sure of  getting  out  of  them:  danger  was  his  delight,  and  the 
degree  of  excitement  was  always  in  proportion  to  the  peril  in- 
curred. After  the  first  glance,  he  became,  to  use  his  own  expres- 
sive phrase,  u  as  cool  as  a  cucumber ;"  and  continued,  as  long  as 
they  permitted  him,  like  a  skilful  commander,  calmly  to  calculate 
the  numerical  strength  of  his  adversaries,  and  to  arrange  his  own 
plan  of  resistance. 

This  troop  of  horsemen,  for  such  it  was,  might  probably  amount 
in  the  aggregate  to  twenty  men,  and  presented  an  appearance  like 
that  of  a  strong  muster  at  a  rustic  fox-chase,  due  allowance  being 
made  for  the  various  weapons  of  offence;  to  wit,  naked  sabres, 
firelocks,  and  a  world  of  huge  horse-pistols,  which  the  present 
field  carried  along  with  them.  This  resemblance  was  heightened 
by  the  presence  of  an  old  huntsman  and  a  gamekeeper  or  two,  in 
scarlet  and  green  jackets,  and  a  few  yelping  hounds  that  had  fol- 
lowed after  them.  The  majority  of  the  crew  consisted  of  sturdy 
yeomen;  some  of  whom,  mounted  upon  wild,  unbroken  colts,  had 
pretty  lives  of  it  to  maintain  their  seats,  and  curvetted  about  in 
a  most  admired  disorder;"  others  were  seated  upon  more  docile, 
but  quite  as  provoking  specimens  of  the  cart-horse  breed,  whose 
sluggish  sides,  reckless  alike  of  hobnailed  heel  or  ash  sapling,  re- 
fused to  obey  their  riders'  intimations  to  move  ;  while  others, 
again,  brought  stiff,  wrong-headed  ponies  to  the  charge — obstinate, 


KOOKWOOD.  235 

impracticable  little  brutes,  who  seemed  to  prefer  revolving  on 
their  own  axes,  and  describing  absurd  rotatory  motions,  to  pro- 
ceeding in  the  direct  and  proper  course  pointed  out  to  them. 
Dick  could  scarcely  forbear  laughing  at  these  ridiculous  manoeuvres; 
but  his  attention  was  chiefly  attracted  towards  three  individuals, 
who  were  evidently  the  leaders  of  this  warlike  expedition.  In  the 
thin,  tall  figure  of  the  first  of  these  he  recognised  Ranulph  Rock- 
wood.  With  the  features  and  person  of  the  second  of  the  group 
he  was  not  entirely  unacquainted,  and  fancied  (nor  incorrectly 
fancied)  that  his  military  bearing,  or,  as  he  would  have  expressed 
it,  "  the  soldier-like  cut  of  his  jib,"  could  belong  to  no  other  than 
Major  Mowbray,  whom  he  had  once  eased  of  a  purse  on  Finchley 
Common.  In  the  round,  rosy  countenance  and  robustious  person 
of  the  last  of  the  trio  he  discovered  his  ancient  ally,  Titus  Tyr- 
connel. 

"Ah,  Titus,  my  jewel,  are  you  there?"  exclaimed  Dick,  as  he 
distinguished  the  Irishman.  "Come,  I  have  one  friend  among 
them  whom  I  may  welcome.  So,  they  see  me  now.  Off  they 
come,  pell-mell.  Back,  Bess,  back — slowly,  wench,  slowly — there 
— stand  !"    And  Bess  again  remained  motionless. 

The  report  of  Turpin's  pistol  reached  the  ears  of  the  troop; 
and  as  all  were  upon  the  alert,  he  had  scarcely  presented  himself 
at  the  gateway,  when  a  loud  shout  was  raised,  and  the  whole  ca- 
valcade galloped  towards  him,  creating,  as  may  be  imagined,  the 
wildest  disorder ;  each  horseman  yelling,  as  he  neared  the  arch, 
and  got  involved  in  the  press  occasioned  by  the  unexpected  con- 
centration of  forces  at  that  point,  while  oaths  and  blows,  kicks 
and  cuffs,  were  reciprocated  with  such  hearty  good-wdll,  that,  had 
Turpin  ever  read  Ariosto  or  Cervantes,  or  heard  of  the  discord  of 
King  Agramante's  camp,  this  melee  must  have  struck  him  as  its 
realisation.  As  it  was,  entertaining  little  apprehension  of  the 
result,  he  shouted  encouragement  to  them.  Scarcely,  however, 
had  the  foremost  horseman  disentangled  himself  from  the  crowd, 
and,  struggling  to  the  door,  was  in  the  act  of  levelling  his  pistol 
at  Turpin's  head,  when  a  well-directed  ball  pierced  the  brain  of 
his  charger,  and  horse  and  man  rolled  to  the  ground.  Vowing 
vengeance,  a  second  succeeded,  and  was  in  like  manner  compelled 
to  bite  the  dust. 

"  That  will  let  old  Peter  know  that  Ranulph  Rookwood  is  at 
hand,"  exclaimed  Dick.     "  I  shan't  throw  away  another  shot." 

The  scene  at  the  archway  was  now  one  of  complete  confusion. 
Terrified  by  the  shots,  some  of  the  boors  would  have  drawn  back, 
while  others,  in  mid  career,  advanced,  and  propelled  them  for- 
wards. It  was  like  the  meeting  of  two  tides.  Here  and  there, 
regardless  of  the  bit,  and  scared  by  the  firing,  a  wild  colt  broke 
all  bounds,  and,  hurling  his  rider  in  the  air,  darted  off  into  the 
green;  or,  in  another  case,  rushed  forward,  and  encountering  the 
prostrate  cattle  cumbering  the  entrance  to  the  priory  hall,  stumbled, 


236  ROOKWOOD. 

and  precipitated  his  master  neck-over-heels  at  the  very  feet  of  his 
enemy.  During  all  this  tumult,  a  few  shots  were  fired  at  the 
highwayman,  which,  without  doing  him  a  jot  of  mischief,  tended 
materially  to  increase  their  own  confusion. 

The  voice  of  Turpin  was  now  heard  above  the  din  and  turmoil 
to  sound  a  parley ;  and  as  he  appeared  disposed  to  offer  no  opposi- 
tion, some  of  his  antagonists  ventured  to  raise  themselves  from  the 
ground,  and  to  approach  him. 

"  I  demand  to  be  led  to  Sir  Ranulph  Rookwood,"  said  Turpin. 

"  He  is  here,"  said  Ranulph,  riding  up.  "  Villain,  you  are  my 
prisoner." 

"  As  you  list,  Sir  Ranulph,"  returned  Dick,  coolly ;  "  but  let  me 
have  a  word  in  private  with  you  ere  you  do  aught  you  may  repent 
hereafter." 

"  No  words,  sir — deliver  up  your  arms,  or " 

"  My  pistols  are  at  your  service,"  replied  Dick.  "I  have  just 
discharged  them." 

"  You  may  have  others.     We  must  search  you." 

"  Hold !"  cried  Dick  ;  "  if  you  will  not  listen  to  me,  read  that 
paper."  And  he  handed  Ranulph  his  mother's  letter  to  Mr. 
Coates.  It  was  without  the  superscription,  which  he  had  thrown 
aside. 

"My  mother's  hand  I"  exclaimed  Ranulph,  reddening  with 
anger,  as  he  hastily  perused  its  contents.  "  And  she  sent  this  to 
you?    You  lie,  villain — 'tis  a  forgery." 

"  Let  this  speak  for  me,"  returned  Dick,  holding  out  the  finger 
upon  which  Lady  Rookwood's  ring  was  placed.  "  Know  you  that 
cipher? 

"  You  have  stolen  it,"  retorted  Ranulph.  "  My  mother,"  added 
he,  in  a  deep,  stern  whisper,  articulated  only  for  Turpin' s  hearing, 
"would  never  have  entrusted  her  honour  to  a  highwayman's 
keeping." 

"  She  has  entrusted  more — her  life,"  replied  Dick,  in  a  careless 
tone.     "  She  would  have  bribed  me  to  do  murder." 

"  Murder!"  echoed  Ranulph,  aghast. 

"  Ay,  to  murder  your  brother,"  returned  Dick;  "but  let  that 
pass.  You  have  read  that  note.  I  have  acted  solely  upon  your 
mother's  responsibility.  Lady  Rookwood's  honour  is  pledged  for 
my  safety.     Of  course  her  son  will  set  me  free." 

"  Never !" 

"  Well,  as  you  please.  Your  mother  is  in  my  power.  Betray 
me,  and  you  betray  her." 

"No  more!"  returned  Ranulph,  sternly.  "Go  your  ways* 
You  are  free." 

"  Pledge  me  your  word  of  honour  I  am  safe." 

Ranulph  had  scarcely  given  his  pledge,  when  Major  Mowbray 
rode  furiously  up.     A  deep  flush  of  anger  burnt  upon  his  cheeks; 


ROOK  WOOD.  237 

his  sword  was  drawn  in  his  hand.  He  glanced  at  Turpin,  as  if  he 
would  have  felled  him  from  the  saddle. 

"This  is  the  ruffian,"  cried  the  major,  fiercely,  "by  whom  I 
was  attacked  some  months  ago,  and  for  whose  apprehension  the 
reward  of  three  hundred  pounds  is  offered  by  his  majesty's  procla- 
mation,  with  a  free  pardon  to  his  accomplices.  This  is  Richard 
Turpin.  He  has  just  added  another  crime  to  his  many  offences. 
He  has  robbed  my  mother  and  sister.  The  postboy  knew  him  the 
moment  he  came  up.  Where  are  they,  villain?  Whither  are  they 
gone? — answer!" 

"  I  know  not,"  replied  Turpin,  calmly.  u  Did  not  the  lad  tell 
you  they  were  rescued?" 

"Rescued! — by  whom?"  asked  Ranulph,  with  great  emotion. 

"  By  one  who  calls  himself  Sir  Luke  Rookwood,"  answered 
Turpin,  with  a  meaning  smile. 

"By  him!"  ejaculated  Ranulph.     "Where  arc  they  now?" 

"  I  have  already  answered  that  question,"  said  Dick.  "  I  repeat, 
I  know  not." 

"You  are  my  prisoner,"  cried  the  major,  seizing  Turpin's  bridle. 

"  I  have  Sir  Ranulph's  word  for  my  safety,"  rejoined  Turpin. 
"  Let  go  my  rein." 

"How  is  this?"  asked  Major  Mowbray,  incredulously. 

"Ask  me  not.     Release  him,"  replied  Ranulph. 

"Ranulph,"  said  the  major,  "you  ask  an  impossibility.  My 
honour — my  duty — is  implicated  in  this  man's  capture." 

"  The  honour  of  all  of  us  is  involved  in  his  deliverance,"  re- 
turned Ranulph,  in  a  whisper.  "  Let  him  go.  I  will  explain  all 
hereafter.  Let  us  search  for  them — for  Eleanor.  Surely,  after 
this,  you  will  help  us  to  find  them,"  added  he,  addressing  Turpin. 

"  I  wish,  with  all  my  soul,  I  could  do  so,"  replied  the  highway- 
man. 

"  I  see'd  the  ladies  cross  the  brook,  and  enter  these  old  ruins," 
interposed  the  postboy,  who  had  now  joined  the  party.  "  I  see'd 
'em  from  where  I  stood  on  the  hill-side ;  and  as  I  kept  a  pretty 
sharp  look-out,  and  have  a  tolerably  bright  eye  of  my  own,  I  don't 
think  as  how  they  ever  corned  out  again." 

"  Some  one  is  hidden  within  yon  fissure  in  the  wall,"  exclaimed 
Ranulph ;  "  I  see  a  figure  move." 

And  he  flung  himself  from  his  horse,  rushing  towards  the  mouth 
of  the  cell.  Imitating  his  example,  Major  Mowbray  followed  his 
friend,  sword  in  hand. 

"  The  game  begins  now  in  right  earnest,"  said  Dick  to  himself; 
"  the  old  fox  will  be  soon  unearthed.  I  must  look  to  my  snap- 
pers." And  he  thrust  his  hand  quietly  into  his  pocket  in  search  of 
a  pistol. 

Just  as  Ranulph  and  the  major  reached  the  recess  they  were 
startled  by  the  sudden  apparition  of  the  ill-fated  attorney. 


238  ROOKWOOD. 

"Mr.  Coates!"  exclaimed  Ranulph,  in  surprise.  "What  do 
you  here,  sir?" 

"  I — I — that  is — Sir  Ranulph — you  must  excuse  me,  sir — par- 
ticular business — can't  say,"  returned  the  trembling  attorney;  for 
at  this  instant  his  eye  caught  that  of  Turpin,  and  the  ominous  re- 
flexion of  a  polished-steel  barrel,  held  carelessly  towards  him. 
He  was  aware,  also,  that  on  the  other  hand  he  was,  in  like 
manner,  the  mark  of  Rust  and  Wilder;  those  polite  gentlemen 
having  threatened  him  with  a  brace  of  slugs  in  his  brain  if  he 
dared  to  betray  their  hiding-place.  "  It  is  necessary  that  I  should 
be  guarded  in  my  answers,"  murmured  he. 

"Is  there  any  one  within  that  place  beside  yourself?"  said  the 
major,  making  a  movement  thither. 

"  No,  sir,  nobody  at  all,"  answered  Coates,  hastily,  fancying  at 
the  same  time  that  he  heard  the  click  of  the  pistol  that  was  to  be 
his  death-warrant. 

"How  came  you  here,  sir?"  demanded  Ranulph. 

"  Do  you  mean  in  this  identical  spot  ?"  replied  Coates,  evasively. 

"  You  can  have  no  difficulty  in  answering  that  question,"  said 
the  major,  sternly. 

"  Pardon  me,  sir.  I  find  considerable  difficulty  in  answering 
any  question,  situated  as  I  am." 

"Have  you  seen  Miss  Mowbray?"  asked  Ranulph,  eagerly. 

"  Or  my  mother?"  said  the  major,  in  the  same  breath. 

"  Neither,"  replied  Coates,  rather  relieved  by  these  questions. 

"  I  suspect  you  are  deceiving  us,  sir,"  said  the  major.  "  Your 
manner  is  confused.  I  am  convinced  you  know  more  of  this 
matter  than  you  choose  to  explain ;  and  if  you  do  not  satisfy  me 

at  once,  fully  and  explicitly,  I  vow  to  Heaven "  and  the  major's 

sword  described  a  glittering  circle  round  his  head. 

"  Are  you  privy  to  their  concealment?"  asked  Ranulph.  u  Have 
you  seen  aught  of  them,  or  of  Luke  Bradley?" 

"  Speak,  or  this  moment  is  your  last,"  said  the  major. 

"  If  it  is  my  last,  I  cannot  speak,"  returned  Coates.  "  I  can 
make  neither  head  nor  tail  of  your  questions,  gentlemen." 

"  And  you  positively  assure  me  you  have  not  seen  Mrs.  Mow- 
bray and  her  daughter?"  said  Ranulph. 

Turpin  here  winked  at  Coates.     The  attorney  understood  him. 

"  I  don't  positively  assert  that,"  faltered  he. 

"How! — you  have  seen  them?"  shouted  Ranulph. 

"  Where  are  they? — in  safety — speak  !"  added  the  major. 

Another  expressive  gesture  from  the  highwayman  communicated 
to  the  attorney  the  nature  of  his  reply. 

"  Without,  sir — without — yonder,"  he  replied.  "  I  will  show 
you  myself.  Follow,  gentlemen,  follow."  And  away  scampered 
Coates,  without  once  venturing  to  look  behind  him. 

In  an  instant  the  ruined  hall  was  deserted,  and  Turpin  alone  left 
behind.     In  the  excitement  of  the  moment  his  presence  had  been 


ROOKWOOD.  239 

forgotten.  In  an  instant  afterwards  the  arena  was  again  occupied 
by  a  company  equally  numerous.  Rust  and  Wilder  issued  from 
their  hiding-places,  followed  by  a  throng  of  the  gipsy  crew. 

"  Where  is  Sir  Luke  Rookwood?"  asked  Turpin. 

"  He  remains  below,"  was  the  answer  returned. 

"And  Peter  Bradley?" 

"  Stays  there  likewise." 

"  No  matter.     Now  make  ready,  pals.     Give  'em  one  shout — 
Hurrah !" 

"  Hurrah !"  replied  the  crowd,  at  the  top  of  their  voices. 

Ranulph  Rook  wood  and  his  companions  heard  this  shout.  Mr. 
Coates  had  already  explained  the  stratagem  practised  upon  them 
by  the  wily  highwayman,  as  well  as  the  perilous  situation  in  which 
he  himself  had  been  placed;  and  they  were  in  the  act  of  returning 
to  make  good  his  capture,  when  the  loud  shouts  of  the  crew  ar- 
rested them.  From  the  clamour,  it  was  evident  that  considerable 
reinforcement  must  have  arrived  from  some  unlooked-for  quarter; 
and,  although  burning  to  be  avenged  upon  the  audacious  highway- 
man, the  major  felt  it  would  be  a  task  of  difficulty,  and  that  ex- 
treme caution  could  alone  ensure  success.  With  difficulty  restrain- 
ing the  impatience  of  Ranulph,  who  could  scarcely  brook  these 
few  minutes  of  needful  delay,  Major  Mowbray  gave  particular  in- 
structions to  each  of  the  men  in  detail,  and  caused  several  of  them 
to  dismount.  By  this  arrangement  Mr.  Coates  found  himself 
accommodated  with  a  steed  and  a  pair  of  pistols,  with  which  latter 
he  vowed  to  wreak  his  vengeance  upon  some  of  his  recent  tor- 
mentors. After  a  short  space  of  time  occupied  in  this  manner,  the 
troop  slowly  advanced  towards  the  postern,  in  much  better  order 
than  upon  the  previous  occasion ;  but  the  stoutest  of  them  quailed 
as  they  caught  sight  of  the  numerous  gipsy-gang  drawn  out  in 
battle  array  within  the  abbey  walls.  Each  party  scanned  the 
other's  movements  in  silence  and  wonder,  anxiously  awaiting,  yet 
in  a  measure  dreading,  their  leader's  signal  to  beinn.  That  signal 
was  not  long  delayed.  A  shot  from  the  ranks  of  Rookwood  did 
instant  and  bitter  execution.  Rob  Rust  was  stretched  lifeless 
upon  the  ground.  Nothing  more  was  needed.  The  action  now 
became  general.  Fire-arms  were  discharged  on  both  sides,  without 
much  damage  to  either  party.  But  a  rush  being  made  by  a  de- 
tachment of  horse,  headed  by  Major  Mowbray,  the  conflict  soon 
became  more  serious.  The  gipsies,  after  the  first  fire,  threw  aside 
their  pistols,  and  fought  with  long  knives,  with  which  they  in- 
flicted desperate  gashes,  both  on  men  and  horses.  Major  Mow- 
bray was  slightly  wounded  in  the  thigh,  and  his  steed  receiving 
the  blow  intended  for  himself,  stumbled,  and  threw  his  rider. 
Luckily  for  the  major,  Ranulph  Rookwood  was  at  hand,  and  with 
the  butt-end  of  a  heavy-handled  pistol  felled  the  ruffian  to  the 
earth,  just  as  he  was  upon  the  point  of  repeating  the  thrust. 

Turpin,  meanwhile,  had  taken  comparatively  a  small  share  in 


240  EOOKWOOD. 

the  conflict.  He  seemed  to  content  himself  with  acting  upon  the 
defensive,  and  except  in  the  case  of  Titus  Tyrconnel,  whom,  espy- 
ing amidst  the  crowd,  he  had  considerably  alarmed  by  sending  a 
bullet  through  his  wig,  he  did  not  fire  a  single  shot.  He  also 
succeeded  in  unhorsing  Coates,  by  hurling,  with  great  dexterity, 
the  empty  pistol  at  his  head.  Though  apparently  unconcerned  in 
the  skirmish,  he  did  not  flinch  from  it,  but  kept  his  ground  un- 
yieldingly. "A  charmed  life"  he  seemed  to  bear;  for  amid  the 
shower  of  bullets,  many  of  which  were  especially  aimed  at  himself, 
he  came  off  unhurt. 

"  He  that's  born  to  be  hanged  will  never  be  drowned,  that's 
certain,"  said  Titus.  "  It's  no  use  trying  to  bring  him  down. 
But  by  Jasus  !  he's  spoiled  my  best  hat  and  wig,  any  how.  There's 
a  hole  in  my  beaver  as  big  as  a  crown  piece." 

"  Your  own  crown's  safe,  and  that's  some  satisfaction,"  said 
Coates;  "whereas  mine  has  a  bump  on  it  as  large  as  a  swan's  egg. 
Ah  !   if  we  could  only  get  behind  him." 

The  strife  continued  to  rage  without  intermission:  and  though 
there  were  now  several  ghastly  evidences  of  its  fury,  in  the  shape 
of  wounded  men  and  slaughtered  or  disabled  horses,  whose  gaping 
wounds  fxooded  the  turf  with  gore,  it  was  still  difficult  to  see  upon 
which  side  victory  would  eventually  declare  herself.  The  gipsies, 
though  by  far  the  greater  sufferers  of  the  two,  firmly  maintained 
their  ground.  Drenched  in  the  blood  of  the  horses  they  had 
wounded,  and  brandishing  their  long  knives,  they  presented  a  for- 
midable and  terrific  appearance,  the  effect  of  which  was  not  at  all 
diminished  by  their  wild  yells  and  savage  gesticulations.  On  the 
other  hand,  headed  by  Major  Mowbray  and  Ranulph,  the  troop  of 
yeomen  pressed  on  undauntedly;  and  where  the  sturdy  farmers 
could  get  a  firm  gripe  of  their  lithe  antagonists,  or  deliver  a  blow 
with  their  ox-like  fists,  they  seldom  failed  to  make  good  the  advan- 
tages which  superior  weight  and  strength  gave  them.  It  will  thus 
be  seen  that  as  yet  they  were  pretty  well  matched.  Numbers  were 
in  favour  of  the  gipsies,  but  courage  was  equally  distributed,  and, 
perhaps,  what  is  emphatically  called  "  bottom,"  was  in  favour  of 
the  rustics.  Be  this  as  it  may,  from  what  had  already  occurred, 
there  was  every  prospect  of  a  very  serious  termination  to  the  fray. 

From  time  to  time  Turpin  glanced  to  the  entrance  of  the  cell, 
in  the  expectation  of  seeing  Sir  Luke  Rookwood  make  his  appear- 
ance; and,  as  he  was  constantly  disappointed  in  his  expectation, 
he  could  not  conceal  his  chagrin.  At  length  he  resolved  to  de- 
spatch a  messenger  to  him,  and  one  of  the  crew  accordingly 
departed  upon  this  errand.  He  returned  presently  with  a  look  of 
blank  dismay. 

In  our  hasty  narrative  of  the  fight  we  have  not  paused  to  par- 
ticularise, neither  have  we  enumerated,  the  list  of  the  combatants. 
Amongst  them,  however,  were  Jerry  Juniper,  the  knight  of  Malta, 
and  Zoroaster.     Excalibur,  as  may  be  conceived,  had  not  been 


ROOKWOOD.  241 

idle;  but  that  trenchant  blade  had  been  shivered  by  Ranulph 
Rookwood  in  the  early  stage  of  the  business,  and  the  knight  left 
weaponless.  Zoroaster,  who  was  not  merely  a  worshipper  of  fire, 
but  a  thorough  milling-cove,  had  engaged  to  some  purpose  in  a 
pugilistic  encounter  with  the  rustics;  and,  having  fought  several 
rounds,  now  "bore  his  blushing  honours  thick  upon  him."  Jerry, 
like  Turpin,  had  remained  tolerably  quiescent.  "  The  proper 
moment,"  he  said,  "had  not  arrived."  A  fatality  seemed  to 
attend  Turpin's  immediate  companions.  Rust  was  the  first  who 
fell ;  Wilder  also  was  now  among  the  slain.  Things  were  pre- 
cisely in  this  condition  when  the  messenger  returned.  A  marked 
change  was  instantly  perceptible  in  Turpin's  manner.  He  no 
longer  looked  on  with  indifference.  He  seemed  angry  and  dis- 
trustful. He  gnawed  his  lip,  ever  a  sign  with  him  of  vexation. 
Addressing  a  few  words  to  those  about  him,  he  then  spoke  more 
loudly  to  the  rest  of  the  crew.  Being  in  the  jargon  of  the  tawny 
tribe,  his  wTords  were  not  intelligible  to  the  opposite  party;  but 
their  import  was  soon  made  known  by  the  almost  instant  and  total 
relinquishment  of  the  field  by  the  gipsies.  They  took  to  their  heels 
at  once,  to  a  man,  leaving  only  a  few  desperately  wounded  behind 
them ;  and,  flying  along  the  intricate  ruins  of  the  priory,  baffled 
all  pursuit,  wherever  it  was  attempted.  Jerry  Juniper  was  the  last 
in  the  retreat;  but,  upon  receiving  a  hint  from  Dick,  he  vaulted 
like  a  roe  over  the  heads  of  his  adversaries,  and  made  good  his 
escape.  Turpin  alone  remained.  He  stood  like  a  lion  at  bay, 
quietly  regarding  the  huntsmen  hurtling  around  him.  Ranulph 
Rookwood  rode  up  and  bade  him  surrender. 

"  Detain  me  not,"  cried  he,  in  a  voice  of  thunder.  u  If  you 
would  save  her  who  is  dear  to  you,  descend  into  that  vault.  Ofi^ 
I  say." 

And  Turpin  shook  away,  with  ease,  the  grasp  that  Ranulph  had 
laid  upon  him. 

"  Villain,  you  do  not  escape  me  this  time,"  said  Major  Mowbray? 
interposing  himself  between  Turpin  and  the  outlet. 

u  Major  Mowbray,  I  would  not  have  your  blood  upon  my  head," 
said  Dick.     "  Let  me  pass."     And  he  levelled  a  pistol. 

"Fire,  if  you  dare!"  said  the  major,  raising  his  sword.  "You 
pass  not.  I  will  die  rather  than  allow  you  to  escape.  Barricade 
the  door.  Strike  him  down  if  he  attempts  to  pass.  Richard 
Turpin,  I  arrest  you  in  the  king's  name.  You  hear,  my  lads,  in 
his  majesty's  name.  I  command  you  to  assist  me  in  this  highway- 
man's capture.     Two  hundred  pounds  for  his  head." 

"  Two  hundred  devils !"  exclaimed  Dick,  with  a  laugh  of  dis- 
dain. "  Go,  seek  your  mother  and  sister  within  yon  vault,  Major 
Mowbray;  you  will  find  employment  enough  there." 

Saying  which,  he  suddenly  forced  Bess  to  back  a  few  yards; 
then,  striking  his  heels  sharply  into  her  sides,  ere  his  purpose  could 
be  divined  by  the  spectators,  charged,  and  cleared  the  lower  part 

R 


242  ROOKWOOD. 

of  the  mouldering  priory  walls.  This  feat  was  apparently  accom- 
plished with  no  great  effort  by  his  admirable  and  unequalled 
mare. 

i{  By  the  powers !"  cried  Titus,  "  and  he's  given  us  the  slip  after 
all.  And  just  when  we  thought  to  make  sure  of  him,  too.  Why, 
Mr.  Coates,  that  wall  must  be  higher  than  a  five-barred  gate,  or 
any  stone  wall  in  my  own  country.  It's  just  the  most  extraordinary 
lepp  I  ever  set  eyes  on !" 

"  The  devil's  in  the  fellow,  certainly,  or  in  his  mare,"  returned 
Coates;  "  but  if  he  escapes  me,  I'll  forgive  him.  I  know  whither 
he's  bound.  He's  off  to  London  with  my  bill  of  exchange.  I'll  be 
up  with  him.  I'll  track  him  like  a  bloodhound,  slowly  and  surely, 
as  my  father  the  thief-taker  used  to  follow  up  a  scent.  Recollect 
the  hare  and  the  tortoise.  The  race  is  not  always  to  the  swift. 
What  say  you?  'Tis  a  match  for  five  hundred  pounds;  nay,  for 
five  thousand :  for  there  is  a  certain  marriage  certificate  in  the  way 
— a  glorious  golden  venture !  You  shall  go  halves,  if  we  win. 
We'll  have  him,  dead  or  alive.  What  say  you  for  London,  Mr. 
Tyrconnel?     Shall  we  start  at  once?" 

"  With  all  my  sowl,"  replied  Titus.  "  I'm  with  you."  And 
away  this  par  yobile  scoured. 

Ranulph,  meantime,  plunged  into  the  vault.  The  floor  was 
slippery,  and  he  had  nigh  stumbled.  Loud  and  deep  lamentations, 
and  a  wailing  sound,  like  that  of  a  lament  for  the  dead,  resounded 
in  his  ears.  A  light  at  the  further  extremity  of  the  vault  attracted 
his  attention.  He  was  filled  with  terrible  forebodings;  but  the 
worst  reality  was  not  so  terrible  as  suspense.  He  rushed  towards 
the  light.  He  passed  the  massive  pillars,  and  there,  by  the  ruddy 
torch  flame,  discovered  two  female  figures.  One  was  an  old 
woman,  fantastically  attired,  wringing  her  hands,  and  moaning,  or 
gibbering  wild  strains  in  broken,  discordant,  yet  pathetic  tones. 
The  other  was  Mrs.  Mowbray.  Both  were  images  of  despair. 
Before  them  lay  some  motionless  object.  He  noticed  not  that  old 
woman;  he  scarcely  saw  Mrs.  Mowbray;  he  beheld  only  that 
object  of  horror.  It  was  the  lifeless  body  of  a  female.  The  light 
fell  imperfectly  upon  the  face;  he  could  not  discern  the  features, 
but  the  veil  in  which  it  was  swathed :  that  veil  was  Eleanor's ! 
He  asked  no  more. 

With  a  wild  cry  he  rushed  forward.  u  Eleanor,  my  beloved  I" 
shrieked  he. 

Mrs.  Mowbray  started  at  his  voice,  but  appeared  stunned  and 
helpless. 

"  She  is  dead,"  said  Ranulph,  stooping  towards  the  body. 
«  Dead— dead !" 

"  Ay,"  echoed  the  old  woman,  in  accents  of  equal  anguish — 
«  dead— dead!" 

"  But  this  is  not  Eleanor,"  exclaimed  he,  as  he  viewed  the  fea- 


ROOKWOOD.  243 

turcs  more  closely.  "This  face,  though  beautiful,  is  not  hers. 
This  dishevelled  hair  is  black.  The  long  lashes  that  shade  her 
cheek  are  of  the  same  hue.  She  is  scarce  dead.  The  hand  I  clasp 
is  yet  warm — the  fingers  are  pliant." 

"  Yet  she  is  dead,"  said  the  old  woman,  in  a  broken  voice.  "  She 
is  slam. 

"  Who  hath  slain  her?"  asked  Ranulph. 

"  I — I — her  mother,  slew  her." 

"  You  !"  exclaimed  Ranulph,  horror-stricken.  "  And  where  is 
Eleanor?"  asked  he.     "  Was  she  not  here?" 

"  Better  she  were  here  now,  even  though  she  were  as  that  poor 
maid,"  groaned  Mrs.  Mowbray,  "  than  where  she  is." 

"  Where  is  she,  then  ?"  asked  Ranulph,  with  frantic  eagerness. 

"  Fled.     Whither  I  know  not." 

"With  whom?" 

"  With  Sir  Luke  Rookwood — with  Alan  Rookwood.  They 
have  borne  her  hence.     Ranulph,  you  are  too  late." 

"Gone!"  cried  Ranulph,  fiercely  springing  to  his  feet.  "How 
escaped  they?  There  appears  to  be  but  one  entrance  to  this  vault. 
I  will  search  each  nook  and  cranny." 

"'Tis  vain,"  replied  Mrs.  Mowbray.  "There  is  another  outlet 
through  yon  cell.     Ry  that  passage  they  escaped." 

"  Too  true,  too  true,"  shouted  Ranulph,  who  flew  to  examine 
the  cell.     "  And  wherefore  followed  you  not?" 

"  The  stone  rolled  to  its  mouth,  and  resisted  my  efforts.  I  could 
not  follow." 

"Torture  and  death!  She  is  lost  to  me  for  ever!"  cried  Ra- 
nulph, bitterly. 

"  No  !"  exclaimed  Barbara,  clutching  his  arm.  "  Place  your 
trust  in  me,  and  I  will  find  her  for  you." 

"  You!"  ejaculated  Ranulph. 

"  Even  I,"  replied  Barbara.  "  Your  wrongs  shall  be  righted — 
my  Sybil  be  avenged." 


244  ROOKWOOD. 


BOOK  IV. 

THE   RIDE   TO  YORK. 

Then  one  halloo,  boys !  one  loud  cheering  halloo ! 
To  the  swiftest  of  coursers,  the  gallant,  the  true ! 
For  the  sportsman  unborn  shall  the  memory  bless 
Of  the  horse  of  the  highwayman,  bonny  Black  Bess 
"•  Richard  Turpin". 

CHAPTER  I. 

THE  RENDEZVOUS  AT   KILBURN. 

Hind.  Drink  deep,  my  brave  boys,  of  the  bastinado ; 
Of  stramazons,  tinctures,  and  slie  passatas ; 
Of  the  carricado,  and  rare  embrocado ; 
Of  blades,  and  rapier-hilts  of  surest  guard ; 
Of  the  Vincentio  and  Burgundian  ward. 
Have  we  not  bravely  tossed  this  bombast  foil-button  ? 
Win  gold  and  wear  gold,  boys,  'tis  we  that  merit  it. 

Prince  of  Prigs'  Bevels. 
An  excellent  Comedy,  replete  with  various  conceits  and  Tarltonian  mirth. 

The  present  straggling  suburb  at  the  north-west  of  the  metro- 
polis, known  as  Kilburn,  had  scarcely  been  called  into  existence  a 
century  ago,  and  an  ancient  hostel,  with  a  few  detached  farm- 
houses, were  the  sole  habitations  to  be  found  in  the  present  populous 
vicinage.  The  place  of  refreshment  for  the  ruralising  cockney  of 
1737  was  a  substantial-looking  tenement  of  the  good  old  stamp, 
with  great  bay-windows,  and  a  balcony  in  front,  bearing  as  its 
ensign  the  jovial  visage  of  the  lusty  knight,  Jack  FalstafF.  Shaded 
by  a  spreading  elm,  a  circular  bench  embraced  the  aged  trunk  of 
the  tree,  sufficiently  tempting,  no  doubt,  to  incline  the  wanderer 
on  those  dusty  ways  to  "  rest  and  be  thankful,"  and  to  cry  encore 
to  a  frothing  tankard  of  the  best  ale  to  be  obtained  within  the 
chimes  of  Bow  bells. 

Upon  a  table,  green  as  the  privet  and  holly  that  formed  the  walls 
of  the  bower  in  which  it  was  placed,  stood  a  great  china  bowl,  one 
of  those  leviathan  memorials  of  bygone  wassailry  which  we  may 
sometimes  espy  (reversed,  in  token  of  its  desuetude)  perched  on  the 
top  of  an  old  japanned  closet,  but  seldom,  if  ever,  encounter  in  its 
proper  position  at  the  genial  board.  All  the  appliances  of  festivity 
were  at  hand.  Pipes  and  rummers  strewed  the  board.  Perfume, 
subtle  yet  mellow,  as  of  pine  and  lime,  exhaled  from  out  the  bowl, 
and,  mingling  with  the  scent  of  a  neighbouring  bed  of  mignionette, 


ROOKWOOD.  245 

and  tlie  subdued  odour  of  the  Indian  weed,  formed  altogether  as 
delectable  an  atmosphere  of  sweets  as  one  could  wish  to  inhale  on 
a  meltinir  August  afternoon.  So,  at  least,  thought  the  inmates  of 
the  arbour;  nor  did  they  by  any  means  confine  themselves  to  the 
gratification  of  a  single  sense.  The  ambrosial  contents  of  the  china 
bowl  proved  as  delicious  to  the  taste  as  its  bouquet  was  grateful  to 
the  smell;  while  the  eyesight  was  soothed  by  reposing  on  the 
smooth  sward  of  a  bowling-green  spread  out  immediately  before 
it,  or  in  dwelling  upon  gently  undulating  meads,  terminating,  at 
about  a  mile's  distance,  in  the  woody,  spire-crowned  heights  of 
Hampstead. 

At  the  left  of  the  table  was  seated,  or  rather  lounged,  a  slender, 
elegant-looking  young  man,  with  dark  languid  eyes,  sallow  com- 
plexion, and  features  wearing  that  peculiarly  pensive  expression 
often  communicated  by  dissipation;  an  expression  which,  we  regret 
to  say,  is  sometimes  found  more  pleasing  than  it  ought  to  be  in  the 
eyes  of  the  gentle  sex.  Habited  in  a  light  summer  riding-dress, 
fashioned  according  to  the  taste  of  the  time,  of  plain  and  unpre- 
tending material,  and  rather  under  than  over  dressed,  he  had,  per- 
haps, on  that  very  account,  perfectly  the  air  of  a  gentleman. 
There  was,  altogether,  an  absence  of  pretension  about  him,  which, 
combined  with  great  apparent  self-possession,  contrasted  very  for- 
cibly with  the  vulgar  assurance  of  his  showy  companions.  The 
figure  of  the  youth  was  slight,  even  to  fragility,  giving  little  out- 
ward manifestation  of  the  vigour  of  frame  he  in  reality  possessed. 
This  spark  was  a  no  less  distinguished  personage  than  Tom  King, 
a  noted  high-tobygloak  of  his  time,  who  obtained,  from  his  appear- 
ance and  address,  the  sobriquet  of  the  "  Gentleman  Highwayman." 

Tom  was  indeed  a  pleasant  fellow  in  his  day.  His  career  was 
brief,  but  brilliant:  your  meteors  are  ever  momentary.  He  was  a 
younger  son  of  a  good  family ;  had  good  blood  in  his  veins,  though 
not  a  groat  in  his  pockets.     According  to  the  old  song — 

"When  he  arrived  at  man's  estate, 
It  was  all  the  estate  he  had ; 

and  all  the  estate  he  was  ever  likely  to  have.  Nevertheless,  if  he 
had  no  income,  he  contrived,  as  he  said,  to  live  as  if  he  had  the 
mines  of  Peru  at  his  control — a  miracle  not  solely  confined  to  him- 
self. For  a  moneyless  man,  he  had  rather  expensive  habits.  He 
kept  his  three  nags;  and,  if  fame  does  not  belie  him,  a  like  num- 
ber of  mistresses ;  nay,  if  we  are  to  place  any  faith  in  certain  scan- 
dalous chronicles  to  which  we  have  had  access,  he  wras  for  some 
time  the  favoured  lover  of  a  celebrated  actress,  who,  for  the  time, 
supplied  him  with  the  means  of  keeping  up  his  showy  establish- 
ment. But  things  could  not  long  hold  thus.  Tom  was  a  model 
of  infidelity,  and  that  was  the  only  failing  his  mistress  could  not 
overlook.  She  dismissed  him  at  a  moment's  notice.  Unluckily, 
too,  he  had  other  propensities  which  contributed  to  involve  him. 


246  ROOKWOOD. 

He  had  a  taste  for  the  turf — a  taste  for  play — was  well  known  in 
the  hundreds  of  Drury,  and  cut  no  mean  figure  at  Howell's,  and 
the  faro  tables  thereanent.     He  was  the  glory  of  the   Smyrna, 
D'Osyndar's,  and  other  chocolate  houses  of  the  day;  and  it  was 
at  this  time  he  fell  into  the  hands  of  certain  dexterous  sharpers,  by 
whom  he  was  first  plucked,  and  subsequently  patronised.     Under 
their  tuition  he  improved  wonderfully.     He  turned  his  wit  and 
talent  to  some  account.     He  began  to  open  his  eyes.     His  nine 
days'  blindness  was  over.     The  dog  saw.     But,  in  spite  of  his 
quickness,  he  was  at  length  discovered,  and  ejected  from  Howell's 
in  a  manner  that  left  him  no  alternative.     He  must  either  have 
called  out  his  adversary,   or  go  out  himself.     He  preferred  the 
latter,  and  took  to  the  road;  and  in  his  new  line  he  was  eminently 
successful.     Fortunately,  he  had  no  scruples  to  get  over.     Tom 
had  what  Sir  Walter  Scott  happily  denominates  "  an  indistinct 
notion  of  menm  and  tuum"  and  became  confirmed  in  the  opinion 
that  everything  he  could  lay  hands  upon  constituted  lawful  spoil. 
And  then,  even  those  he  robbed  admitted  that  he  was  the  most 
gentlemanlike  highwayman  they  had  ever  the  fortune  to  meet 
with,  and  trusted  they  might  always  be  so  lucky.    So  popular  did 
he  become  upon  the  road,  that  it  was  accounted  a  distinction  to 
be  stopped  by  him ;  he  made  a  point  of  robbing  none  but  gentle- 
men, and — Tom's  shade  would  quarrel  with  us  were  we  to  omit 
them — ladies.     His  acquaintance  with  Turpin  was  singular,  and 
originated  in  a  rencontre.     Struck  with  his  appearance,  Dick  pre- 
sented a  pistol,  and  bade  King  deliver.     The  latter  burst  into  a 
laugh,  and  an  explanation  immediately  ensued.     Thenceforward 
they  became  sworn  brothers — the  Py lades  and  Orestes  of  the  road ; 
and  though  seldom  seen  together  in  public,  had  many  a  merry 
moonlight  ride  in  company. 

Tom  still  maintained  three  mistresses,  his  valet,  his  groom  (tiger, 
we  should  have  called  him),  "and  many  a  change  of  clothes  besides," 
says  his  biographer,  "  with  which  he  appeared  more  like  a  lord 
than  a  highwayman."  And  what  more,  we  should  like  to  know^ 
would  a  lord  wish  to  have?  Few  younger  sons,  we  believe,  can 
boast  so  much  ;  and  it  is  chiefly  on  their  account,  with  some 
remote  view  to  the  benefit  of  the  unemployed  youth  of  all  profes- 
sions, that  we  have  enlarged  so  much  upon  Tom  King's  history. 
The  road,  we  must  beg  to  repeat,  is  still  open;  the  chances  are 
greater  than  they  ever  were;  we  fully  believe  it  is  their  only  road 
to  preferment,  and  we  are  sadly  in  want  of  highwaymen ! 

Fancy  Tom  lounging  at  D'Osyndar's,  carelessly  tapping  his  boots 
on  the  steps;  there  he  stands!  Is  he  not  a  devilish  good-looking, 
gentlemanlike  sort  of  fellow?  You  could  never  have  taken  him 
for  a  highwayman  but  for  our  information.  A  waiter  appears — 
supper  is  ordered  at  twelve — a  broiled  chicken  and  a  bottle  of 
Burgundy — his  groom  brings  his  nags  to  the  door — he  mounts. 
It  is  his  custom  to  ride  out  on  an  evening — he  is  less  liable  to  in- 


KOOKWOOD.  247 

terruption.*  At  Marylebone  Fields  (now  the  Regent's  Park)  Ins 
groom  leaves  him.  He  has  a  mistress  in  the  neighbourhood.  He 
is  absent  for  a  couple  of  hours,  and  returns  gay  or  dispirited,  as 
his  luck  may  have  turned  out.  At  twelve  he  is  at  supper,  and 
has  the  night  before  him.  How  very  easy  all  this  seems.  Can  it 
be  possible  we  have  no  Tom  Kings? 

To  return  to  Tom  as  he  was  in  the  arbour.  Judging  from  his 
manner,  he  appeared  to  be  almost  insensible  to  the  presence  of  his 
companions,  and  to  be  scarcely  a  partaker  in  their  revelry.  His 
back  was  towards  his  immediate  neighbour;  his  glass  sparkled  un- 
touched at  his  elbow;  and  one  hand,  beautifully  white  and  small, 
a  mark  of  his  birth  and  breeding  (crede  Byron),  rested  upon  the 
edge  of  the  table,  while  his  thin,  delicate  digits,  palpably  demon- 
strative of  his  faculty  of  adaptation  (crede  James  Hardy  Vaux), 
were  employed  with  a  silver  toothpick.  In  other  respects,  he 
seemed  to  be  lost  in  reverie,  and  was,  in  all  probability,  meditating 
new  exploits. 

Next  to  King  sat  our  old  friend  Jerry  Juniper;  not,  however, 
the  Jerry  of  the  gipsies,  but  a  much  more  showy-looking  person- 
age. Jerry  was  no  longer  a  gentleman  of  "  three  outs" — the  diffi- 
culty would  now  have  been  to  say  what  he  was  "  without." 
Snakelike  he  had  cast  his  slough,  and  rejoiced  in  new  and  brilliant 
investiture.  His  were  "speaking  garments,  speaking  pockets 
too."  His  linen  was  of  the  finest,  his  hose  of  the  smartest.  Gay 
rings  glittered  on  his  fingers ;  a  crystal  snuff-box  underwent 
graceful  manipulation;  a  handsome  gold  repeater  was  sometimes 
drawn  from  its  location  with  a  monstrous  bunch  of  onions  (anglice, 
seals)  depending  from  its  massive  chain.  Lace  adorned  his  wrists, 
and  shoes  (of  which  they  had  been  long  unconscious),  with  buckles 
nearly  as  large  as  themselves,  confined  his  feet.  A  rich-powdered 
peruke  and  silver-hilted  sword  completed  the  gear  of  the  trans- 
mogrified Jerry,  or,  as  he  now  chose  to  be  designated,  Count 
Albert  Conyers.  The  fact  was,  that  Jerry,  after  the  fracas,  ap- 
prehensive that  the  country  would  be  too  hot  for  him,  had,  in 
company  with  Zoroaster,  quitted  the  ranks  of  the  Canting  Crew, 
and  made  the  best  of  his  way  to  town.  A  lucky  spice  on  the  road 
set  them  up;  and  having  some  acquaintance  with  Tom  King,  the 
party,  on  their  arrival,  sought  him  out  at  his  customary  haunt, 
D'Osyndar's,  and  enlisted  under  his  banners. 

Tom  received  them  with  open  arms,  gave  them  unlimited  use 
of  his  wardrobe,  and  only  required  a  little  trifling  assistance  in 
return.  He  had  a  grand  scheme  in  petto,  in  the  execution  of 
which    they  could  mainly  assist  him.     Jerry  was  a    Greek  by 

*  We  have  heard  of  a  certain  gentleman  tobyman,  we  forget  his  name, 
taking  the  horses  from  his  curricle  for  a  similar  purpose,  but  we  own  we  think 
King's  the  simpler  plan,  and  quite  practicable  still.  A  cabriolet  would  be 
quite  out  of  the  question,  but  particularly  easy  to  stop. 


-248  ROOKWOOD. 

nature,  and  could  land  a  flat  as  well  as  the  best  of  them.  Zo- 
roaster was  just  the  man  to  lose  a  fight;  or,  in  the  language  of  the 
Fancy,  to  play  a  cross.  No  two  legs  could  serve  Tom's  purposes 
better.     He  welcomed  them  with  fraternal  affection. 

We  will  now  proceed  to  reconnoitre  Jerry's  opposite  neighbour, 
who  was,  however,  no  other  than  that  Upright  Man, 

The  Magus  Zoroaster,  that  great  name. 

Changed  as  was  Juniper,  the  Magus  was  yet  more  whimsically 
metamorphosed.  Some  traces  of  Jerry  still  remained,  but  not  a 
vestige  was  left  of  the  original  Dimber  Damber.  His  tawny 
mother  had  not  known  her  son.  This  alteration,  howTever,  was 
not  owing  to  change  of  dress;  it  was  the  result  of  the  punishment 
he  had  received  at  the  u  set-to"  at  the  priory.  Not  a  feature  was 
in  its  place;  his  swollen  lip  trespassed  upon  the  precincts  of  his 
nose;  his  nose  trod  hard  upon  his  cheek;  while  his  cheek  again, 
not  to  be  behind  the  rest,  rose  up  like  an  apple-dumpling  under 
his  single  eye, — single,  we  say — for,  alas !  there  was  no  speculation 
in  the  other.  His  dexter  daylight  was  utterly  darkened,  and, 
indeed,  the  orb  that  remained  was  as  sanguinary  a  luminary  as 
ever  struggled  through  a  London  fog  at  noonday.  To  borrow  a 
couplet  or  so  from  the  laureate  of  the  Fancy : 

One  of  his  peepers  was  put 


On  the  bankruptcy  list,  with  his  shop-windows  shut, 

While  the  other  made  nearly  as  tag-rag  a  show, 

All  rimmed  round  with  black  like  the  Courier  in  woe. 

One  black  patch  decorated  his  rainbow-coloured  cheek;  another 
adorned  his  chin;  a  grinder  having  been  dislodged,  his  pipe  took 
possession  of  the  aperture.  His  toggery  was  that  of  a  member  of 
the  prize-ring;  what  we  now  call  a  "  belcher"  bound  his  throat; 
a  spotted  fogle  bandaged  his  jobbernowl,  and  shaded  his  right 
peeper,  while  a  white  beaver  crowned  the  occiput  of  the  Magus. 
And  though,  at  first  sight,  there  would  appear  to  be  some  incon- 
gruity in  the  association  of  such  a  battered  character  as  the  Up- 
right Man  with  his  smart  companions,  the  reader's  wonder  will 
rapidly  diminish,  when  he  reflects  that  any  distinguished  P.  C. 
man  can  ever  find  a  ready  passport  to  the  most  exclusive  society. 
ViewTed  in  this  light,  Zoroaster's  familiarity  with  his  swell  ac- 
quaintance occasioned  no  surprise  to  old  Simon  Carr,  the  bottle- 
nosed  landlord  of  the  FalstafT,  who  was  a  man  of  discernment  in 
his  way,  and  knew  a  thing  or  two.  Despite  such  striking  evi- 
dences to  the  contrary,  the  Magus  was  perfectly  at  his  ease,  and 
sacrificing  as  usual  to  the  god  of  flame.  His  mithra,  or  pipe,  the 
symbol  of  his  faith,  was  zealously  placed  between  his  lips,  and 
never  did  his  Chaldean,  Bactrian,  Persian,  Pamphilian,  Procon- 
nesian,  or  Babylonian  namesake,  whichever  of  the  six  was  the  true 
.Zoroaster  [vide  Bayle),  respire  more  fervently  at  the  altar  of  fire, 


ROOKWOOD.  249 

than  our  Ma^us  at  the  end  of  his  enkindled  tube.  In  his  creed 
we  believe  Zoroaster  was  a  dualist,  and  believed  in  the  co-exist- 
ence and  mystical  relation  of  the  principles  of  good  and  ill;  his 
pipe  being  his  Yezdan,  or  benign  influence;  his  empty  pouch  his 
Ahreman,  or  the  devil.  We  shall  not  pause  to  examine  his  tenets; 
we  meddle  with  no  man's  religious  opinions,  and  shall  leave  the 
Magus  to  the  enjoyment  of  his  own  sentiments,  be  they  what  they 
may. 

One  guest  alone  remains,  and  him  wrc  shall  briefly  dismiss.  The 
reader,  we  imagine,  will  scarcely  need  to  be  told  who  was  the 
owner  of  those  keen  grey  eyes;  those  exuberant  red  whiskers; 
that  airy  azure  frock.     It  was 

Our  brave  co-partner  of  the  roads, 
Skilful  surveyor  of  highways  and  hedges ; 

in  a  word — Dick  Turpin  ! 

Dick  had  been  called  upon  to  act  as  president  of  the  board,  and 
an  excellent  president  he  made,  sedulously  devoting  himself  to  the 
due  administration  of  the  punch-bowl.  Not  a  rummer  was  allowed 
to  stand  empty  for  an  instant.  Toast,  sentiment,  and  anacreontic 
song,  succeeded  each  other  at  speedy  intervals;  but  there  was  no 
speechifying — no  politics.  He  left  church  and  state  to  take  care 
of  themselves.  Whatever  his  politics  might  be,  Dick  never 
allowed  them  to  interfere  with  his  pleasures.  His  maxim  was  to 
make  the  most  of  the  passing  moment;  the  dum  vivimus  vivamus 
was  never  out  of  his  mind ;  a  precautionary  measure  which  we 
recommend  to  the  adoption  of  all  gentlemen  of  the  like,  or  any 
other  precarious  profession. 

Notwithstanding  all  Dick's  efforts  to  promote  conviviality, 
seconded  by  the  excellence  of  the  beverage  itself,  conversation, 
somehow  or  other,  began  to  flag ;  from  being  general  it  became 
particular.  Tom  King,  who  was  no  punch-bibber,  especially  at 
that  time  of  day,  fell  into  a  deep  reverie ;  your  gamesters  often  do 
so;  while  the  Magus,  who  had  smoked  himself  drowsy,  was  com- 
posing himself  to  a  doze.  Turpin  seized  this  opportunity  of  ad- 
dressing a  few  words  on  matters  of  business  to  Jerry  Juniper,  or, 
as  he  now  chose  to  be  called,  Count  Conyers. 

"My  dear  count,"  said  Dick,  in  a  low  and  confidential  tone, 
u  you  are  aware  that  my  errand  to  town  is  accomplished.  I  have 
smashed  Lawyer  Coates's  screen,  pocketed  the  dimmock  (here  'tis," 
continued  he,  parenthetically,  slapping  his  pockets),  "  and  done 
t'other  trick  in  prime  twig  for  Tom  Kin£.  With  a  cool  thousand 
in  hand,  I  might,  if  I  choose,  rest  awhile  on  my  oars.  But  a  quiet 
life  don't  suit  me.  I  must  be  moving.  So  I  shall  start  to  York- 
shire to-nioht." 

"  Indeed  I"  said  the  soi-disant  count,  in  a  languid  tone^"  so 

o»  '  ° 

soon : 

"  I  have  nothing  to  detain  me/'  replied  Dick.     "  And,  to  tell 


250  ROOKWOOD. 

you  the  truth,  I  want  to  see  how  matters  stand  with  Sir  Luke 
Rookwood.  I  should  be  sorry  if  he  went  to  the  wall  for  want  of 
any  assistance  I  can  render  him." 

"  True,"  returned  the  count ;  "  one  would  regret  such  an  occur- 
rence, certainly.  But  I  fear  your  assistance  may  arrive  a  little 
too  late.  He  is  pretty  well  done  up,  I  should  imagine,  by  this 
time." 

"  That  remains  to  be  seen,"  said  Turpin.  "  His  case  is  a  bad 
one,  to  be  sure,  but  I  trust  not  utterly  hopeless.  With  all  his 
impetuosity  and  pride,  I  like  the  fellow,  and  will  help  him,  if  I 
can.  It  will  be  a  difficult  game  to  set  him  on  his  legs,  but  I 
think  it  may  be  done.  That  underground  marriage  was  sheer 
madness,  and  turned  out  as  ill  as  such  a  scheme  might  have  been 
expected  to  do.  Poor  Sybil !  if  I  could  pipe  an  eye  for  anything, 
it  should  be  for  her.  I  can't  get  her  out  of  my  head.  Give  me  a 
pinch  of  snuff.  Such  thoughts  unman  one.  As  to  the  priest, 
that's  a  totally  different  affair.  If  he  strangled  his  daughter,  old 
Alan  did  right  to  take  the  law  into  his  own  hands,  and  throttle 
him  in  return.  I'd  have  done  the  same  thing  myself;  and,  being 
a  proscribed  Jesuit,  returned,  as  I  understand,  without  the  king's 
license  for  so  doing,  why  Father  Checkley's  murder  (if  it  must  be 
so  called,  I  can't  abide  hard  terms)  won't  lie  very  heavy  at  Alan's 
door.  That,  however,  has  nothing  to  do  with  Sir  Luke.  He  was 
neither  accessary  nor  principal.  Still  he  will  be  in  danger,  at  least 
from  Lady  Rookwood.  The  whole  county  of  York,  I  make  no 
doubt,  is  up  in  arms  by  this  time." 

"  Then  why  go  thither?"  asked  the  count,  somewhat  ironically; 
"  for  my  part,  I've  a  strange  fancy  for  keeping  out  of  harm's  way 
as  long  as  possible." 

"  Every  man  to  his  taste,"  returned  Turpin ;  "  I  love  to  confront 
danger.     Run  away  !  pshaw  !  always  meet  your  foe." 

"  True,"  replied  the  count,  "  half-way  !  but  you  go  the  whole 
distance.     What  prudent  man  would  beard  the  lion  in  his  den?" 

"I  never  was  a  prudent  man,"  rejoined  Dick,  smiling;  "I  have 
no  superfluous  caution  about  me.  Come  what  will,  I  shall  try  to 
find  out  this  Luke  Rookwood,  and  offer  him  my  purse,  such  as  it 
is,  and  it  is  now  better  lined  than  usual;  a  hand  free  to  act  as  he 
lists ;  and  a  head  which,  imprudent  though  it  be,  can  often  think 
better  for  others  than  for  its  own  master." 

"Vastly  fine!"  exclaimed  the  count,  with  an  ill-disguised 
sneer.  "  I  hope  you  don't  forget  that  the  marriage  certificate 
which  you  hold  is  perfectly  valueless  now.  The  estates,  you  are 
aware 

"  Are  no  longer  Sir  Luke's.  I  see  what  you  are  driving  at, 
count,"  returned  Dick,  coldly.  "But  he  will  need  it  to  establish 
his  claim  to  the  title,  and  he  shall  have  it.  While  he  was  Sir 
Luke  with  ten  thousand  a  year,  I  drove  a  hard  bargain,  and  would 


ROOKWOOD.  251 

have  stood  out  for  the  last  stiver.     Now  that  he  is  one  of  c  us?  a 
mere  Knight  of  the  Road,  he  shall  have  it  and  welcome/' 

"  Perhaps  Lady  Rook  wood,  or  Mrs.  Mowbray,  might  he  in- 
clined to  treat,"  maliciously  insinuated  the  count;  "the  title  may 
be  worth  something  to  Ranulph." 

"  It  is  worth  more  to  Luke;  and  if  it  were  not,  he  gets  it.  Are 
you  satisfied?" 

"Perfectly,"  replied  the  count,  with  affected  bonhomie;  "and 
I  will  now  let  you  into  a  secret  respecting  Miss  Mowbray,  from 
which  you  may  gather  something  for  your  guidance  in  this  matter; 
and  if  the  word  of  a  woman  is  at  all  to  be  trusted,  though  indivi- 
dually I  cannot  say  I  have  much  faith  in  it,  Sir  Luke's  planetary 
hour  is  not  yet  completely  overcast." 

u  That's  exactly  what  I  wish  to  know,  my  dear  fellow,"  said 
Turpin,  eager]}-.  "  You  have  already  told  me  you  were  witness  to 
a  singular  interview  between  Miss  Mowbray  and  Sir  Luke  after 
my  departure  from  the  priory.  If  I  mistook  you  not,  the  whole 
business  will  hinge  upon  that.  What  occurred?  Let  me  have 
every  particular.     The  whole  history  and  mystery." 

u  You  shall  have  it  with  pleasure,"  said  the  count;  "and  I  hope 
it  may  tend  to  your  benefit.  After  I  had  quitted  the  scene  of 
action  at  the  priory,  and  at  your  desire  left  the  Rookwood  party 
masters  of  the  field,  I  fled  with  the  rest  of  the  crew  towards  the 
rocks.  There  we  held  a  council  of  war  for  a  short  time.  Some 
were  for  returning  to  the  fight:  but  this  was  negatived  entirelv, 
and  in  the  end  it  was  agreed  that  those  who  had  wives,  daughters, 
and  sisters,  should  join  them  as  speedily  as  possible  at  their  retreat 
in  the  Grange.  As  I  happened  to  have  none  of  these  attractive 
ties,  and  had  only  a  troublesome  mistress,  who  I  thought  could 
take  care  of  herself,  I  did  not  care  to  follow  them,  but  struck 
deeper  into  the  wood,  and  made  my  way,  guided  by  destiny,  I 
suppose,  towards  the  cave." 

"The  cave!"  cried  Dick,  rubbing  his  hands;  "I  delight  in  a 
cave.  Tom  King  and  I  once  had  a  cave  of  our  own  at  Epping, 
and  I'll  have  another  one  of  these  fine  days.  A  cave  is  as  proper 
to  a  high-tobyman  as  a  castle  to  a  baron.     Pray  go  on." 

"  The  cave  I  speak  of,"  continued  the  count,  "  was  seldom  used, 
except  upon  great  emergencies,  by  any  of  the  Stop  Hole  Abbey 
crew.  It  was  a  sort  of  retiring  den  of  our  old  lioness  Barbara,  and, 
like  all  belonging  to  her,  respected  by  her  dupes.  However,  the 
cave  is  a  good  cave  for  all  that;  is  well  concealed  by  brushwood, 
and  comfortably  lighted  from  a  crevice  in  the  rock  above;  it  lies 
near  the  brink  of  the  stream,  amongst  the  woods,  just  above  the 
waterfall,  and  is  somewhat  difficult  of  approach." 

"  I  know  something  of  the  situation,"  said  Turpin. 

"  Well,"  returned  the  count,  "  not  to  lose  time,  into  this  den  I 
crept,  and,  expecting  to  find  it  vacant,  you  may  imagine  my  sur- 


252  ROOKWOOD. 

prise  on  discovering  that  it  was  already  occupied,  and  that  Sir 
Luke  Rook  wood,  his  granddad,  old  Alan,  Miss  Mowbray,  and, 
worst  of  all,  the  very  person  I  wished  most  to  avoid,  my  old  flame 
Handassah,  constituted  the  party.     Fortunately,  they  did  not  per- 
ceive   my  entrance,    and  I   took  especial  care  not  to  introduce 
myself.     Retreat,  however,  was  for  the  moment   impracticable, 
and  I  was  compelled  to  be  a  listener.     I  cannot  tell  what  had 
passed  between  the  parties  before  my  arrival,  but  I  heard  Miss 
Mowbray  implore  Sir  Luke  to  conduct  her  to  her  mother.     He 
seemed  half  inclined  to  comply  with  her  entreaties;  but  old  Alan 
shook  his  head.    It  was  then  Handassah  put  in  a  word;  the  minx 
was  ever  ready  at  that.     '  Fear  not,'  said  she,  '  that  she  will  wed 
Sir    Ranulph.     Deliver  her  to  her  friends,   I  beseech  you,  Sir 
Luke,  and  woo  her  honourably.    She  will  accept  you.'     Sir  Luke 
stared  incredulously,  and  grim  old  Alan  smiled.     '  She  has  sworn 
to  be  yours,'  continued  Handassah;  ' sworn  it  by  every  hope  of 
heaven,    and   the    oath    has    been    sealed   by  blood — by   Sybil's 
blood.' — 'Does  she  speak  the  truth?'  asked  Sir  Luke,  trembling 
with  agitation.     Miss  Mowbray  answered  not.     c  You  will   not 
deny  it,  lady,'  said  Handassah.     '  I  heard  that  oath  proposed.     I 
?aw  it  registered.     You  cannot  deny  it.' — '  I  do  not,'  replied  Miss 
Mowbray,  with  much  anguish  of  manner ;    ' if  he  claim  me,  I 
am  his.' — 'And  he  will  claim  you,'    said  Alan   Rookwood,  tri- 
umphantly.    '  He  has  your  oath,  no  matter  how  extorted — you 
must  fulfil  your  vow.' — *  I  am  prepared  to  do  so,'  said  Eleanor. 
'  But  if  you  would  not  utterly  destroy  me,  let  this  maid  conduct 
me  to  my  mother,  to  my  friends.' — 'To   Ranulph?'   asked  Sir 
Luke,  bitterly. — 'No,  no,'  returned  Miss  Mowbray,  in  accents  of 
deepest  despair,  '  to  my  mother — I  wish  not  to  behold  him  again.' 
— 'Be  it  so,'  cried  Sir  Luke;  'but  remember,  in  love  or  hate,  you 
are  mine;  I  shall  claim  the  fulfilment  of  your  oath.     Farewell. 
Handassah  will  lead  you  to  your  mother.'     Miss  Mowbray  bowed 
her  head,  but  returned  no  answer,  while,   followed  by  old  Alan, 
Sir  Luke  departed  from  the  cavern." 

"  Whither  went  they?"  demanded  Turpin. 
"That  I  know  not,"  replied  Jerry.  "I  was  about  to  follow, 
when  I  was  prevented  by  the  abrupt  entrance  of  another  party. 
Scarcely,  I  think,  could  the  two  Rookwoods  have  made  good  their 
retreat,  when  shouts  were  heard  without,  and  young  Ranulph  and 
Major  Mowbray  forced  their  way,  sword  in  hand,  into  the  cave. 
Here  wras  a  situation — for  me,  I  mean — to  the  young  lady,  I  make 
no  doubt,  it  was  pleasant  enough.  But  my  neck  was  in  jeopardy. 
However,  you  know  I  am  not  deficient  in  strength,  and,  upon  the 
present  occasion,  I  made  the  best  use  of  the  agility  with  which 
nature  has  endowed  me.  Amidst  the  joyous  confusion — the  sob- 
bings, and  cmbracings,  and  congratulations  that  ensued — I  con- 
trived, like  a  wild  cat,  to  climb  the  rocky  sides  of  the  cave,  and 
concealed  myself  behind  a  jutting  fragment  of  stone.     It  was  well 


ROOKWOOD.  253 

I  did  so,  for  scarcely  was  I  hidden,  when  in  came  old  Barbara, 
followed  by  Mrs.  Mowbray,  and  a  dozen  others." 

"  Barbara  !"  ejaculated  Dick.     "  Was  she  a  prisoner?" 

"  No,"  replied  Jerry ;  "  the  old  hell-cat  is  too  deep  for  that.  She 
had  betrayed  Sir  Luke,  and  hoped  they  would  seize  him  and  his 
granddad.     But  the  birds  were  flown." 

"  I'm  glad  she  was  baulked,"  said  Dick.  "  Was  any  search 
made  after  them?" 

"  Can't  say,"  replied  Jerry.  "  I  could  only  indistinctly  catch 
the  sounds  of  their  voices  from  my  lofty  retreat.  Before  they  left 
the  cavern,  I  made  out  that  Mrs.  Mowbray  resolved  to  go  to  Rook- 
wood,  and  to  take  her  daughter  thither — a  proceeding  to  which 
the  latter  demurred." 

"  To  Rookwood,"  said  Dick,  musingly.  "  Will  she  keep  her 
oath,  I  wonder?" 

"  That's  more  than  I  can  say,"  said  Jerry,  sipping  his  punch. 

u  'Tis  a  deceitful  sex,  indeed,"  echoed  Dick,  tossing  off  a 
tumbler.  "  For  one  Sybil  we  meet  with  twenty  Handassahs,  ch> 
count?" 

"  Twenty ! — say  rather  a  hundred,"  replied  Jerry.  "'Tis  a  vile 
sex!" 


CHAPTER  II. 

TCni  KING. 

Grimm.  How  gloriously  the  sun  sets  to-night. 

Moor.  When  I  was  a  boy,  my  favourite  thought  was,  that  I  should  live  and 
die  like  yonder  glorious  orb.     It  was  a  boyish  thought. 

Grimm.  True,  captain.  The  Robbers. 

"Peace,  base  calumniators,"  exclaimed  Tom  King,  aroused 
from  his  toothpick  reverie  by  these  aspersions  of  the  best  part  of 
creation.  a  Peace,  I  say.  None  shall  dare  abuse  that  dear 
devoted  sex  in  the  hearing  of  their  champion,  without  pricking  a 
lance  with  him  in  their  behalf.  What  do  you,  either  of  you,  who 
abuse  woman  in  that  wholesale  style,  know  of  her?  Nothing — 
less  than  nothing;  and  yet  you  venture,  upon  your  paltry  expe- 
rience, to  lift  up  your  voices  and  decry  the  sex.  Now  I  do  know 
her;  and  upon  my  own  experience  avouch,  that,  as  a  sex,  woman, 
compared  with  man,  is  as  an  angel  to  a  devil.  As  a  sex,  woman 
is  faithful,  loving,  self-sacrificing.  We  'tis  that  make  her  other- 
wise; ice,  selfish,  exacting,  neglectful  men;  we  teach  her  indif- 
ference, and  then  blame  her  apt  scholarship.  We  spoil  our  own 
hand,  and  then  blame  the  cards.    No  abuse  of  women  in  my  hear- 


254  ROOKWOOD. 

ing.  Give  me  a  glass  of  grog,  Dick.  6  The  sex ! — three  times 
three!' — and  here's  a  song  for  you  into  the  bargain."  Saying 
which,  in  a  mellow,  plaintive  tone,  Tom  gave  the  following  : 

PLEDGE  OE  THE  HIGHWAYMAN. 

Come,  fill  up  a  bumper  to  Eve's  fairest  daughters, 

Who  have  lavished  their  smiles  on  the  brave  and  the  free ; 
Toast  the  sweethearts  of  Dudley,  Hind,  Wilmot,  and  Waters,* 

Whate'er  the  attraction,  whate'er  their  degree. 
Pledge  !  pledge  in  a  bumper,  each  kind-hearted  maiden, 

Whose  bright  eyes  were  dimmed  at  the  highwayman's  fall ; 
Who  stood  !by  the  gallows  with  sorrow  o'erladen, 

Bemoaning  the  fate  of  the  gallant  Dtj-Val  ! 

Here's  to  each  lovely  lass  chance  of  war  bringeth  near  one, 

Whom,  with  manner  impassioned,  we  tenderly  stop ; 
And  to  whom,  like  the  lover  addressing  his  dear  one, 

In  terms  of  entreaty  the  question  we  pop. 
How  oft,  in  such  case,  rosy  lips  have  proved  sweeter 

Than  the  rosiest  book,  bright  eyes  saved  a  bright  ring ; 
While  that  one  other  kiss  has  brought  off  a  repeater, 

And  a  bead  as  a  favour — the  favourite  string. 

With  our  hearts  ready  rifled,  each  pocket  we  rifle, 

With  the  pure  flame  of  chivalry  stirring  our  breasts ; 
Life's  risk  for  our  mistress's  praise  is  a  trifle; 

And  each  purse  as  a  trophy  our  homage  attests. 
Then  toss  off  your  glasses  to  all  girls  of  spirit, 

Ne'er  with  names,  or  with  number,  your  memories  vex ; 
Our  toast,  boys,  embraces  each  woman  of  merit, 

And,  for  fear  of  omission,  we'll  drink  the  whole  sex. 

"  Well,"  replied  Dick,  replenishing  King's  rummer,  while  he 
laughed  heartily  at  his  ditty,  "  I  shan't  refuse  your  toast,  though 
my  heart  don't  respond  to  your  sentiments.  Ah,  Tom  !  the  sex 
you  praise  so  much  will,  I  fear,  prove  your  undoing.  Do  as  you 
please,  but  curse  me  if  ever  I  pin  my  life  to  a  petticoat.  I'd  as  soon 
think  of  neo-lectins;  the  four  cautions." 

"The  four  cautions,"  said  King;  "  what  are  they?" 
"Did  you  never  hear  them?"  replied  Dick.     "Attend,  then, 
and  be  edified." 

THE  POUR  CAUTIONS. 

Pay  attention  to  these  cautions  four, 
And  through  life  you  will  need  little  more, 
Should  you  dole  out  your  days  to  threescore : 
Beware  of  a  pistol  before ! 

Before !  before ! 
Beware  of  a  pistol  before ! 

*  Pour  celebrated  highwaymen,  all  rejoicing  in  the  honourable  distinction  of 
captain. 


ecrtjo    S"^    C.-rULl£.^Kafl*lC-<-^ 


qJ^  ^JZbwwt/  ^"j^^^^ 


EOOKTVOOD.  255 

And  when  backwards  His  ears  are  inclined, 
And  his  tail  with  his  ham  is  combined, 
Caution  two  you  will  bear  in  your  mind  : 
Beware  of  a  prancer  behind  ! 

Behind !  behind ! 
Beware  of  a  prancer  behind ! 

Thirdly,  when  in  the  park  you  may  ride, 
On  your  best  bit  of  blood,  sir,  astride, 
Chatting  gay  to  your  old  friend's  young  bride : 
Beware  of  a  coach  at  the  side  ! 

At  the  side  !  at  the  side  ! 
Beware  of  a  coach  at  the  side  ! 

Lastly,  whether  in  purple  or  grey, 
Canter,  ranter,  grave,  solemn,  or  gay, 
Whate'er  he  may  do  or  may  say, 
Beware  of  a  priest  every  way ! 

Every  way !  every  way ! 
Beware  of  a  priest  every  way ! 

"  Well,"  said  Tom  King,  "  all  you  can  sing  or  say  don't  alter 
my  good  opinion  of  the  women.  Not  a  secret  have  I  from  the  girl 
of  my  heart.  She  could  have  sold  me  over  and  over  again  if  she 
had  chosen,  but  my  sweet  Sue  is  not  the  wench  to  do  that." 

"  It  is  not  too  late,"  said  Dick.  "  Your  Dalilah  may  yet  hand 
you  over  to  the  Philistines." 

"  Then  I  shall  die  in  a  good  cause,"  said  King:  "  but 

The  Tyburn  Tree 
Has  no  terrors  for  me, 
Let  better  men  swing — I'm  at  liberty. 

I  shall  never  come  to  the  scragging-post,  unless  you  turn  topsman, 
Dick  Turpin.  My  nativity  has  been  cast,  and  the  stars  have  de- 
clared I  am  to  die  by  the  hand  of  my  best  friend — and  that's  you 
—eh,  Dick?" 

"  It  sounds  like  it,"  replied  Turpin;  a  but  I  advise  you  not  to 
become  too  intimate  with  Jack  Ketch.  He  may  prove  your  best 
friend  after  all." 

"  Why,  faith,  that's  true,"  replied  King,  laughing;  "and  if  I 
must  ride  backwards  up  Holborn  Hill,  I'll  do  the  thing  in  style, 
and  honest  Jack  Ketch  shall  never  want  his  dues.  A  man  should 
always  die  game.  We  none  of  us  know  how  soon  our  turn  may 
come;  but  come  when  it  will,  /shall  never  flinch  from  it. 

As  the  highwayman's  life  is  the  fullest  of  zest, 

So  the  lnghwayman's  death  is  the  briefest  and  best; 

He  dies  not  as  other  men  die,  by  degrees, 

But  at  once  !  without  flinching— and  quite  at  his  ease  ! 

as  the  song  you  are  so  fond  of  says.  When  I  die,  it  will  not  be  of 
consumption.     And  if  the  surgeon's  knife  must  come  near  me,  it 


250  ROOKWOOD. 

will  be  after  death.    There's  some  comfort  in  that  reflection,  at  all 
events." 

"  True,"  replied  Turpin,  u  and,  with  a  little  alteration,  my  song 
would  suit  you  capitally : 

There  is  not  a  king,  should  you  search  the  world  round, 
So  blithe  as  the  king's  king,  Tom  King,  to  be  found : 
Dear  woman's  his  empire,  each  girl  is  his  own, 
And  he'd  have  a  long  reign  if  he'd  let  'em  alone ! 

Ha,  ha !" 

61  Ha,  ha!"  laughed  Tom.  "And  now,  Dick,  to  change  the 
subject.  You  are  off,  I  understand,  to  Yorkshire  to-night.  'Pon 
my  soul,  you  are  a  wonderful  fellow — an  alibi  personified ! — here 
and  everywhere  at  the  same  time — no  wonder  you  are  called  the 
flying  highwayman.  To-day  in  town — to-morrow  at  York — the 
day  after  at  Chester.  The  devil  only  knows  where  you  will  pitch 
your  quarters  a  week  hence.  There  are  rumours  of  you  in  all 
counties  at  the  same  moment.  This  man  swears  you  robbed  him 
at  Hounslow  ;  that,  on  Salisbury  Plain  ;  while  another  avers  you 
monopolise  Cheshire  and  Yorkshire,  and  that  it  isn't  safe  even  to 
hunt  without  pops  in  your  pocket.  I  heard  some  devilish  good 
stories  of  you  at  D'Osyndar's  t'other  day;  the  fellow  who  told  them 
to  me  little  thought  I  was  a  brother  blade." 

"  You  flatter  me,"  said  Dick,  smiling  complacently;  "  but  it's 
no  merit  of  mine.  Black  Bess  alone  enables  me  to  do  it,  and  hers 
be  the  credit.  Talking  of  being  everywhere  at  the  same  time, 
you  shall  hear  what  she  once  did  for  me  in  Cheshire.  Meantime, 
a  glass  to  the  best  mare  in  England.  You  won't  refuse  that  toast, 
Tom.  Ah !  if  your  mistress  is  only  as  true  to  you  as  my  nag  to 
me,  you  might  set  at  nought  the  tightest  hempen  cravat  that  was 
ever  twisted,  and  defy  your  best  friend  to  hurt  you.  Black  Bess  I 
and  God  bless  her !  And  now  for  the  song."  Saying  which,  with 
m*ch  emotion,  Turpin  chanted  the  following  rhymes : 

BLACK  BESS* 

Let  the  lover  his  mistress's  beauty  rehearse, 
And  laud  her  attractions  in  lancruishins:  verse ; 
Be  it  mine  in  rude  strains,  but  with  truth  to  express, 
The  love  that  I  bear  to  my  bonny  Black  Bess. 

Prom  the  West  was  her  dam,  from  the  East  was  her  sire, 
Erom  the  one  came  her  swiftness,  the  other  her  fire ; 
No  peer  of  the  realm  better  blood  can  possess 
Than  flows  in  the  veins  of  my  bonny  Black  Bess. 

Look !  look !  how  that  eyeball  glows  bright  as  a  brand ! 
That  neck  proudly  arches,  those  nostrils  expand ! 
Mark !  that  wide-flowing  mane !  of  which  each  silky  tress 
Might  adorn  prouder  beauties — though  none  like  Black  Bess. 

*  Set  to  music  by  Mr.  F.  Homer. 


ROOKWOOD.  257 

Mark  !  that  skin  sleek  as  velvet,  and  dusky  as  night, 
With  its  jet  undisfigured  by  one  lock  of  white ; 
That  throat  branched  with  veins,  prompt  to  charge  or  caress 
Now  is  she  not  beautiful  ? — bonny  Black  Bess  ! 

Over  highway  and  by-way,  in  rough  and  smooth  weather, 
Some  thousands  of  miles  have  we  journeyed  together ; 
Our  couch  the  same  straw,  and  our  meal  i  he  same  mess 
No  couple  more  constant  than  I  and  Black  Bess. 

By  moonlight,  in  darkness,  by  night,  or  by  day, 
Her  headlong  career  there  is  nothing  can  stay ; 
She  cares  not  for  distance,  she  knows  not  distress : 
Can  you  show  me  a  courser  to  match  with  Black  Bess  ? 

"  Egad !  I  should  think  not,"  exclaimed  King.;  u  you  are  as 
sentimental  on  the  subject  of  your  mare,  as  I  am  when  I  think  of 
my  darling  Susan.    But  pardon  my  interruption.    Pray  proceed." 

"Let  me  first  clear  my  throat,"  returned  Dick;  "and  now  to 
resume:" 

Once  it  happened  in  Cheshire,  near  Dunham,  I  popped 
On  a  horseman  alone,  whom  I  speedily  stopped  ; 
That  I  lightened  his  pockets  you'll  readily  guess — 
Quick  work  makes  Dick  Turpin  when  mounted  on  Bess. 

Now  it  seems  the  man  knew  me ;  "Dick  Turpin,"  said  he, 
"  You  shall  swing  for  this  job,  as  you  live,  d'ye  see;" 
I  laughed  at  his  threats  and  his  vows  of  redress ; 
1  was  sure  of  an  alibi  then  with  Black  Bess. 

The  road  was  a  hollow,  a  sunken  ravine,* 
Overshadowed  completely  by  wood  like  a  screen; 
I  clambered  the  bank,  and  I  needs  must  confess, 
That  one  touch  of  the  spur  grazed  the  side  of  Black  Bess. 

Brake,  brook,  meadow,  and  plough'd  field,  Bess  fleetly  bestrode, 
As  the  crow  wings  her  flight  we  selected  our  road ; 
We  arrived  at  Hough  Green  in  five  minutes,  or  less — 
My  neck  it  was  saved  by  the  speed  of  Black  Bess. 

Stepping  carelessly  forward,  I  lounge  on  the  green, 
Taking  excellent  care  that  by  all  I  am  seen ; 
Some  remarks  on  time's  flight  to  the  squires  I  address, 
But  I  say  not  a  word  of  the  flight  of  Black  Bess. 

I  mention  the  hour — it  was  just  about  four — 
Play  a  rubber  at  bowls — think  the  danger  is  o'er ; 
When  athwart  my  next  game,  like  a  checkmate  at  chess, 
Comes  the  horseman  in  search  of  the  rider  of  Bess. 

*  The  exact  spot  where  Turpin  committed  this  robbery,  which  has  often 
been  pointed  out  to  us,  lies  in  what  is  now  a  woody  hollow,  though  Once  the 
old  road  from  Altringham  to  Knutsford,  skirting  the  rich  and  sylvan  domains 
of  Dunham,  and  descending  the  hill  that  brings  you  to  the  bridge  crossing  the 
little  river  Bollin.  With  some  difficulty  we  penetrated  this  ravine.  It  is  just 
the  place  for  an  adventure  of  the  kind.  A  small  brook  wells  through  it ;  and 
the  steep  banks  are  overhung  with  timber,  and  were,  when  we  last  visited  the 
place,  in  April,  1S34,  a  per.fect  nest  of  primroses  and  wild  flowers.  Hough 
(pronounced  Hoo)  Green  lies  about  three  miles  across  the  country — the  way 
Turpin  rode.     The  old  Bowling-green  is  one  of  the  pleasantest  inns  in  Cheshire. 

S 


258  ROOKWOOD. 

i 

What  matter  details  ?     Off  with  triumph  1  came ; 
He  swears  to  the  hour,  and  the  squires  swear  the  same ; 
I  had  robbed  him  at  four ! — while  at  four  they  profess 
I  was  quietly  bowling — all  thanks  to  Black  Bess ! 

Then  one  halloo,  boys,  one  loud  cheering  halloo ! 
To  the  swiftest  of  coursers,  the  gallant,  the  true ! 
For  the  sportsman  unborn  shall  the  memory  bless 
Of  the  horse  of  the  highwayman,  bonny  Black  Bess ! 

Loud  acclamations  rewarded  Dick's  performance.  Awakened 
from  his  doze,  Zoroaster  beat  time  to  the  melody,  the  only  thing, 
Jerry  said,  he  was  capable  of  heating  in  his  present  shattered  con- 
dition. After  some  little  persuasion,  the  Magus  was  prevailed 
upon  to  enliven  the  company  with  a  strain,  which  he  trolled  forth 
after  a  maudlin  manner : 

THE  DOUBLE  CROSS. 

Though  all  of  us  have  heard  of  crost  rights, 
And  certain  gains,  by  certain  lost  fights  ■ 
I  rather  fancies  that  it's  news, 
How  in  a  mill,  both  men  should  lose  ; 
For  vere  the  odds  are  thus  made  even, 
It  plays  the  dickens  with  the  steven  ;* 
Besides,  against  all  rule  they're  shining, 
Vere  neither  has  no  chance  of  vinning. 

Ri,  tol,  lot,  8fc. 

Two  milling  coves,  each  vide  avake, 

Vere  backed  to  fight  for  heavy  stake : 

But  in  the  mean  time,  so  it  vos, 

Both  kids  agreed  to  play  a  cross  ; 

Bold  came  each  buffer-\  to  the  scratch, 

To  make  it  look  a  lightish  match  ; 

They  peeled%  in  style,  and  bets  were  making, 

5Tvos  six  to  four,  but  few  were  taking. 

Ri,  tol,  lol,  Src. 

Quite  cautiously  the  mill  began, 
For  neither  knew  the  other's  plan ; 
Each  cull\  completely  in  the  dark, 
Of  vot  might  be  his  neighbour's  mark; 
Resolved  his  fbbing\\  not  to  mind, 
Nor  yet  to  pay  him  back  in  kind ; 
So  on  each  other  kept  they  tout^\ 
And  sparred  a  bit,  and  dodged  about. 

Ri,  tol,  lol,  8fc. 

Vith  mawleys**  raised,  Tom  bent  his  back, 

As  if  to  plant  a  heavy  thwack : 

Vile  Jem,  with  neat  left-handed  stopper, 

Straight  threatened  Tommy  with  a  topper; 

5Tis  all  my  eye !  no  claret  flows, 

No  facers  sound — no  smashing  blows — 

Five  minutes  pass,  yet  not  a  hit, 

How  can  it  end,  pals  ? — vait  a  bit. 

Ri,  tol,  lol,  Src 

*  Money.  f  Man.  %  Stripped.  §  Fellow. 

||   A  particular  kind  of  pugilistic  punishment, 
•jf  Kept  each  an  eye  upon  the  other.  **  Hands. 


EOOKWOOD  .      259 

Each  cove  vos  teazed  with  double  duty, 

To  please  his  backers,  yet  play  booty  ;* 

Ven,  luckily  for  .Jem,  a  teller 

Vos  planted  right  upon  his  smeller; 

Down  dropped  he,  stunned;  ven  time  was  called, 

Seconds  in  vain  the  seconds  bawled; 

The  mill  is  o'er,  the  crosser  crost, 

The  loser's  von,  the  vinner's  lost ! 

Hi,  tol,  lot,  SfC. 

The  party  assumed  once  more  a  lively  air,  and  the  glass  was  cir- 
culated so  freely,  that  at  last  a  final  charge  drained  the  ample  bowl 
of  its  contents. 

"The  best  of  friends  must  part/'  said  Dick;  "and  I  would 
willingly  order  another  whiff  of  punch,  but  I  think  we  have  all 
had  enough  to  satisfy  us,  as  you  milling  coves  have  it,  Zory ! 
Your  one  eye  has  got  a  drop  in  it  already,  old  fellow;  and,  to 
speak  the  truth,  I  must  be  getting  into  the  saddle  without  more 
delay,  for  I  have  a  long  ride  before  me.  And  now,  friend  Jerry, 
before  I  start,  suppose  you  tip  us  one  of  your  merry  staves;  we 
haven't  heard  your  pipe  to-day,  and  never  a  cross  cove  of  us  all  can 
throw  off  so  prime  a  chant  as  yourself.     A  song!  a  song!" 

"  Ay,  a  song !"  reiterated  King  and  the  Magus. 

"You  dome  too  much  honour,  gemmen,"  said  Jerry,  modestly, 
taking  a  pinch  of  snuff;  "  I  am  sure  I  shall  be  most  happy.  My 
chants  are  all  of  a  sort.  You  must  make  all  due  allowances — 
hem !"     And,  clearing  his  throat,  he  forthwith  warbled 

THE  MODERN  GREEK. 

{Not  translated  from  the  Romaic.) 

Come,  gemmen,  name,  and  make  your  game, 

See,  round  the  ball  is  spinning. 
Black,  red,  or  blue,  the  colours  view, 
due,  deux,  cinque,  'lis  beginning, 
Then  make  your  game, 
The  colour  name, 
"While  round  the  ball  is  spinning. 

This  sleight  of  hand  my  flat  shall  land 

While  covered  by  my  bonnet,^ 
I  plant  my  ball,  and  boldly  call, 
Come  make  vour  game  upon  it ! 
Thus  rat-a-tat ! 
I  land  my  flat ! 
'Tis  black — not  red — is  winning. 

At  gay  roulette  was  never  met 

A  lance  like  mine  for  bleeding  ! 
I'm  ne'er  at  fault,  at  nothing  halt, 
All  other  legs  preceding. 
To  all  awake, 
I  never  shake 
A  mag\  unless  I  nip  it. 

*  Deceive  them.  f  Accomplice.  %  A  farthing. 


260  EOOKWOOD.       • 

Blind-hookey  sees  how  well  I  squeeze 
The  well-packed  cards  in  shuffling. 
Ecarte,  whist,  I  never  missed, 
A  nick  the  broads*  while  ruffling. 
Mogul  or  loo, 
The  same  I  do, 
I  am  down  to  trumps  as  trippet ! 

'     French  hazard  ta'en,  /  nick  the  main, 
Was  ne'er  so  prime  a  caster. 
No  crabs  for  me,  I'm  fly,  d'ye  see  ; 
The  bank  shall  change  its  master. 
Seven  quatre,  trois, 
The  stakes  are  high ! 
Ten  mains  !  ten  mains  are  mine,  pals  ! 

At  Rouge  et  Noir,  yon  hellite^  choir 

I'll  make  no  bones  of  stripping ; 
One  glorious  coup  for  me  shall  do, 
While  they  may  deal  each  pip  in. 
Trente-un-apres 
Ne'er  clogs  my  way ; 
The  game — the  game's  divine,  pals. 

At  billiards  set,  I  make  my  bet, 

I'll  score  and  win  the  rub,  pals ; 
1  miss  my  cue,  my  hazard,  too, 
But  yet  my  foe  I'll  drub,  pals. 
That  cannon-twist, 
I  ne'er  had  missed, 
Unless  to  suit  my  views,  pals.  <i 

To  make  all  right,  the  match  look  tight, 

This  trick,  you  know,  is  done,  pals ; 
But  now  be  gay,  I'll  show  my  play — 
Hurrah  !  the  game  is  won,  pals. 
No  hand  so  fine, 
No  wrist  like  mine, 
No  odds  I  e'er  refuse,  pals. 

Then  choose  your  game ;  whate'er  you  name, 

To  me  alike  all  offers  ; 
Chick-hazard,  whist,  whate'er  you  list, 
Replenish  quick  your  coffers. 
Thus,  rat-a-tat ! 
I  land  my  flat ! 
To  every  purse  I  speak,  pals. 

Cramped  boxes  'ware,  all's  right  and  fair, 

Barred  balls  I  bar  when  goaded ; 
The  deuce  an  ace  is  out  of  place  ! 
The  deuce  a  die  is  loaded  ! 

Then  make  your  game, 
Your  colour  name ; 
Success  attend  the  Greek,  pals. 

Bravo,  Jerry — bravissimo!"  chorused  the  party. 
"And  now,  pals,  farewell! — a  long  farewell!"  said  Dick,  in  a 

*  Cards.  f  Qy.  elite. — Pkinter's  Devil. 


ROOKWOOD  261 

tone  of  theatrical  valediction.  "  As  I  said  before,  the  best  friends 
must  separate.  We  may  soon  meet  again,  or  we  now  may  part} 
for  ever.  We  cannot  command  our  luck;  but  we  can  make  the 
best  of  the  span  allotted  to  us.  You  have  your  game  to  play.  I 
have  mine.     May  each  of  us  meet  with  the  success  he  deserves." 

"  Egad !  I  hope  not,"  said  King.  "  I'm  afraid,  in  that  case,  the 
chances  would  be  against  us." 

"  Well,  then,  the  success  we  anticipate,  if  you  prefer  it,"  re- 
joined Dick.  "  I  have  only  to  observe  one  thing  more,  namely, 
that  I  must  insist  upon  standing  Sam  upon  the  present  occasion. 
Not  a  word.  I  won't  hear  a  syllable.  Landlord,  I  say — what 
oh!"  continued  Dick,  stepping  out 'of  the  arbour.  "Here,  my 
old  Admiral  of  the  White,  what's  the  reckoning? — what's  to  pay, 
I  say?" 

u  Let  ye  know  directly,  sir,"  replied  mine  host  of  the  Falstaff. 

"  Order  my  horse — the  black  mare,"  added  Dick. 

"  And  mine,"  said  King,  "  the  sorrel  colt.  I'll  ride  with  you  a 
mile  or  two  on  the  road,  Dick;  perhaps  we  may  stumble  upon 
something." 

"  Very  likely." 

"  We  meet  at  twelve,  at  D'Osyndar's,  Jerry,"  said  King,  "  if 
nothing  happens." 

"  Agreed,"  responded  Juniper. 

"  What  say  you  to  a  rubber  at  bowls,  in  the  mean  time?"  said 
the  Magus,  taking  his  everlasting  pipe  from  his  lips. 

Jerry  nodded  acquiescence.  And  while  they  went  in  search  of 
the  implements  of  the  game,  Turpin  and  King  sauntered  gently  on 
the  green. 

It  was  a  delicious  evening.  The  sun  was  slowly  declining,  and 
glowed  like  a  ball  of  fire  amid  the  thick  foliage  of  a  neighbouring 
eim.  Whether,  like  the  robber  Moor,  Tom  King  was  touched  by 
this  glorious  sunset,  we  pretend  not  to  determine.  Certain  it  was 
that  a  shade  of  inexpressible  melancholy  passed  across  his  hand- 
some countenance,  as  he  gazed  in  the  direction  of  Harrow-on- 
the-Hill,  which,  lying  to  the  west  of  the  green  upon  which  they 
walked,  stood  out  with  its  pointed  spire  and  lofty  college  against 
the  ruddy  sky.  He  spoke  not.  But  Dick  noticed  the  passing 
emotion. 

"  What  ails  you,  Tom  ?"  said  he,  with  much  kindness  of  manner 
— "are  you  not  well,  lad?" 

"  Yes,  I  am  well  enough,"  said  King;  "  I  know  not  what  came 
over  me,  but  looking  at  Harrow,  I  thought  of  my  school-days,  and 
what  I  was  then,  and  that  bright  prospect  reminded  me  of  my 
boyish  hopes." 

"  Tut — tut,"  said  Dick,  u  this  is  idle — you  are  a  man  now." 

"  I  know  I  am,"  replied  Tom,  "  but  I  have  been  a  boy.  Had  I 
any  faith  in  presentiments,  I  should  say  this  is  the  last  sunset  I 
shall  ever  see:" 


262  ROOKWOOD. 

"  Here  comes  our  host,"  said  Dick,  smiling.  "  I've  no  presen- 
timent that  this  is  the  last  bill  I  shall  ever  pay." 

The  bill  was  brought  and  settled.  As  Turpin  paid  it,  the  man's 
conduct  was  singular,  and  awakened  his  suspicions. 

"Are  our  horses  ready?"  asked  Dick,  quickly. 

"  They  are,  sir,"  said  the  landlord. 

"  Let  us  be  gone,"  whispered  Dick  to  King;  "  I  don't  like  this 
fellow's  manner.  I  thought  I  heard  a  carriage  draw  up  at  the  inn 
door  just  now — there  may  be  danger.  Be  fly  !"  added  he  to  Jerry 
and  the  Magus.  "  Now,  sir,"  said  he  to  the  landlord,  "  lead  the 
way.     Keep  on  the  alert,  Tom." 

Dick's  hint  was  not  lost  upon  the  two  bowlers.  They  watched 
their  comrades  ;  and  listened  intently  for  any  manifestation  of 
alarm. 


CHAPTER  III. 

A  SURPRISE. 

Was  this  well  done,  Jenny  ? — Captain  MacJieath. 

While  Turpin  and  King  are  walking  across  the  bowling- 
green,  we  will  see  what  has  taken  place  outside  the  inn.  Tom's 
presentiments  of  danger  were  not,  it  appeared,  without  founda- 
tion. Scarcely  had  the  ostler  brought  forth  our  two  highway- 
men's steeds,  when  a  post-chaise,  escorted  by  two  or  three  horse- 
men, drove  furiously  up  to  the  door.  The  sole  occupant  of  the 
carriage  was  a  lady,  whose  slight  and  pretty  figure  was  all  that 
could  be  distinguished,  her  face  being  closely  veiled.  The  land- 
lord, who  was  busied  in  casting  up  Turpin's  account,  rushed  forth 
at  the  summons.  A  word  or  two  passed  between  him  and  the 
horsemen,  upon  which  the  former's  countenance  fell.  He  posted 
in  the  direction  of  the  garden;  and  the  horsemen  instantly  dis- 
mounted. 

"  We  have  him  now,  sure  enough,"  said  one  of  them,  a  very 
small  man,  who  looked,  in  his  boots,  like  Buckle  equipped  for  the 
Oaks. 

u  By  the  powers  J  I  begin  to  think  so,"  replied  the  other  horse- 
man. "  But  don't  spoil  all,  Mr.  Coates,  by  being  too  preci- 
pitate." 

u  Never  fear  that,  Mr.  Tyrconnel,"  said  Coates;  for  it  was  the 
gallant  attorney :  "  he's  sure  to  come  for  his  mare.  That's  a  trap 
certain  to  catch  him,  eh,  Mr.  Paterson  ?  With  the  chief  constable 
of  Westminster  to  back  us,  the  devil's  in  it  if  we  are  not  a  match 
for  him." 


ROOKWOOD.  263 

"  And  for  Tom  King  too,"  replied  the  chief  constable;  "since 
his  blowen's  peached,  the  game's  up  with  him,  too.  We've  long 
had  an  eye  upon  him,  and  now  we'll  have  a  finger.  He's  one  of 
your-dashing  trouts  to  whom  we  always  give  a  long  line,  but  we'll 
land  him  this  time,  anyhow.  If  you'll  look  after  Dick  Turpin, 
gemmen,  I'll  make  sure  of  Tom." 

"  I'd  rather  you  would  help  us,  Mr.  Paterson,"  said  Coates; 
"never  mind  Tom  King;  another  time  will  do  for  him." 

"No  such  thing,"  said  Paterson;  "one  weighs  just  as  much  for 
that  matter  as  t'other.  I'll  take  Tom  to  myself,  and  surely  you 
two,  with  the  landlord  and  ostler,  can  manage  Turpin  amongst 
you." 

"  I  don't  know  that,"  said  Coates,  doubtfully ;  "  he's  a  devil  of  a 
fellow  to  deal  with." 

"  Take  him  quietly,"  said  Paterson.  "  Draw  the  chaise  out  of 
the  way,  lad.  Take  our  tits  to  one  side,  and  place  their  nags  near 
the  door,  ostler.  Shall  you  be  able  to  see  him,  ma'am,  where  you 
are?"  asked  the  chief  constable,  walking  to  the  carriage,  and 
touching  his  hat  to  the  lady  within.  Having  received  a  satisfac- 
tory nod  from  the  bonnet  and  veil,  he  returned  to  his  companions. 
"  And  now,  gemmen,"  added  he,  "  let's  step  aside  a  little.  Don't 
use  your  fire-arms  too  soon." 

As  if  conscious  what  was  passing  around  her,  and  of  the  danger 
that  awaited  her  master,  Black  Bess  exhibited  so  much  impatience, 
and  plunged  so  violently,  that  it  was  with  diiliculty  the  ostler 
could  hold  her.  "The  devil's  in  the  marc,"  said  he;  "  what's  the 
matter  with  her?  She  was  quiet  enough  a  few  minutes  since. 
Soho !  lass,  stand." 

Turpin  and  King,  meanwhile,  walked  quickly  through  the 
house,  preceded  by  the  host,  who  conducted  them,  and  without 
some  inward  trepidation,  towards  the  door.  Arrived  there,  each 
man  rushed  swiftly  to  his  horse.  Dick  was  in  the  saddle  in  an 
instant,  and  stamping  her  foot  upon  the  ostler's  leg,  Black  Bess 
compelled  the  man,  yelling  with  pain,  to  quit  his  hold  of  the 
bridle.  Tom  King  was  not  equally  fortunate.  Before  he  could 
mount  his  horse,  a  loud  shout  was  raised,  winch  startled  the 
animal,  and  caused  him  to  swerve,  so  that  Tom  lost  his  footing  in 
the  stirrup,  and  fell  to  the  ground.  He  was  instantly  seized  by 
Paterson,  and  a  struggle  commenced,  King  endeavouring,  but  in 
vain,  to  draw  a  pistol. 

"Flip  him,*  Dick;  fire,  or  I'm  taken,"  cried  King.  "Fire! 
damn  you,  why  don't  you  fire?"  shouted  he,  in  desperation,  still 
struggling  vehemently  with  Paterson,  who  was  a  strong  man,  and 
more  than  a  match  for  a  light  weio-ht  like  King. 

"I  can't,"  cried  Dick;  "I  shall  hit  you,  if  f  fire." 

"Take  your  chance,"  shouted  Kino-.  "Is  this  vour  friend- 
ship?" 

*  Shoot  him. 


264  EOOKWOOD. 

Thus  urged,  Turpin  fired.     The  ball  ripped  up  the  sleeve  of 
Paterson's  coat,  but  did  not  wound  him. 

"Again!"  cried  King.  "Shoot  him,  I  say.  Don't  you  hear 
me?     Fire  a2:ain!" 

Pressed  as  he  was  by  foes  on  every  side,  himself  their  mark,  for 
both  Coates  and  Tyrconnel  had  fired  upon  him,  and  were  now 
mounting  their  steeds  to  give  chase,  it  was  impossible  that  Turpin 
could  take  sure  aim;  added  to  which,  in  the  struggle,  Paterson 
and  King  were  each  moment  changing  their  relative  positions. 
He,  however,  would  no  longer  hesitate,  but  again,  at  his  friend's 
request,  fired.  The  ball  lodged  itself  in  King's  breast !  He  fell 
at  once.  At  this  instant  a  shriek  was  heard  from  the  chaise :  the 
window  was  thrown  open,  and  her  thick  veil  being  drawn  aside, 
the  features  of  a  very  pretty  female,  now  impressed  with  terror 
and  contrition,  were  suddenly  exhibited. 

King  fixed  his  glazing  eyes  upon  her. 

"  Susan !"  sighed  he,  "  is  it  you  that  I  behold?" 

"  Yes,  yes,  'tis  she,  sure  enough,"  said  Paterson.  "  You  see, 
ma'am,  what  you  and  such  like  have  brought  him  to.  However, 
you'll  lose  your  reward;  he's  going  fast  enough." 

"  Reward  !"  gasped  King;  "  reward  !     Did  she  betray  me?" 

"  Ay,  ay,  sir,"  said  Paterson,  "  she  blowed  the  gaff)  if  it's  any 
consolation  to  you  to  know  it." 

"  Consolation  !"  repeated  the  dying  man;  "  perfidious ! — oh ! — 
the  prophecy — my  best  friend — Turpin — I  die  by  his  hand." 

And  vainly  striving  to  raise  himself,  he  fell  backwards  and  ex- 
pired.    Alas,  poor  Tom ! 

"Mr.  Paterson!  Mr.  Paterson!"  cried  Coates;  "leave  the  land- 
lord to  look  after  the  body  of  that  dying  ruffian,  and  mount  with 
us  in  pursuit  of  the  living  rascal.  Come,  sir;  quick!  mount!  de- 
spatch! You  see  he  is  yonder;  he  seems  to  hesitate;  we  shall 
have  him  now." 

"  Well,  gemmen,  I'm  ready,"  said  Paterson ;  "  but  how  the 
devil  came  you  to  let  him  escape?" 

"  Saint  Patrick  only  knows!"  said  Titus;  "he's  as  slippery  as 
an  eel — and,  like  a  cat,  turn  him  which  way  you  will,  he  is  always 
sure  to  alight  upon  his  legs.  I  wouldn't  wonder  but  we  lose  him 
now,  after  all,  though  he  has  such  a  small  start.  That  mare  flies 
like  the  wind." 

"  He  shall  have  a  tight  run  for  it,  at  all  events,"  said  Paterson, 
putting  spurs  into  his  horse.  "  I've  got  a  good  nag  under  me, 
and  you  are  neither  'of  you  badly  mounted.  He's  only  three  hun- 
dred yards  before  us,  and  the  devil's  in  it  if  we  can't  run  him 
down.  It's  a  three  hundred  pound  job,  Mr.  Coates,  and  well 
worth  a  race." 

"  You  shall  have  another  hundred  from  me,  sir,  if  you  take 
him,"  said  Coates,  urging  his  steed  forward. 

"  Thank  you,  sir,  thank  you.     Follow  my  directions,  and  we'll 


ROOKWOOD.  265 

make  sure  of  him,"  said  the  constable.  "  Gently,  gently,  not  so 
fast  up  the  hill — you  see  he's  breathing  his  horse.  All  in  good 
time,  Mr.  Coates — all  in  good  time,  sir." 

And  maintaining  an  equal  distance,  both  parties  cantered  lei- 
surely up  the  ascent  now  called  Windmill  Hill.  We  shall  now 
return  to  Turpin. 

Aghast  at  the  deed  he  had  accidentally  committed,  Dick  re- 
mained for  a  few  moments  irresolute;  he  perceived  that  King  was 
mortally  wounded,  and  that  all  attempts  at  rescue  would  be  fruit- 
less; he  perceived,  likewise,  that  Jerry  and  the  Magus  had  effected 
their  escape  from  the  bowling-green,  as  he  could  detect  their  figures 
stealing  alon#  the  hed^e-side.  He  hesitated  no  longer.  Turning 
his  horse,  he  galloped  slowly  off,  little  heeding  the  pursuit  with 
which  he  was  threatened. 

"  Every  bullet  has  its  billet,"  said  Dick;  "  but  little  did  I  think 
that  I  really  should  turn  poor  Tom's  executioner.  To  the  devil 
with  this  rascally  snapper,"  cried  he,  throwing  the  pistol  over  the 
hedge.  "  I  could  never  have  used  it  again.  'Tis  strange,  too, 
that  he  should  have  foretold  his  own  fate — devilish  strange  !  And 
then  that  he  should  have  been  betrayed  by  the  very  blowen  he 
trusted  !  that's  a  lesson,  if  I  wanted  any.  But  trust  a  woman ! — 
not  I,  the  length  of  my  little  finger." 


CHAPTER  IY. 

THE     nUE     AND     CEY. 

Six.  gentlemen  upon  the  road 

Thus  seeing  Gilpin  fly, 
With  postboy  scampering  in  the  rear, 

They  raised  the  hue  and  cry  : 

Stop  thief!  stop  thief!  a  highwayman! 

Not  one  of  them  was  mute ; 
And  all  and  each  that  pass'd  that  way 

Did  join  in  the  pursuit.  Jonn  Gilpin. 

Arrived  at  the  brow  of  the  hill,  whence  such  a  beautiful  view 
of  the  country  surrounding  the  metropolis  is  obtained,*  Turpin. 
turned  for  an  instant  to  reconnoitre  his  pursuers.  Coates  and 
Titus  he  utterly  disregarded;  but  Paterson  was  a  more  formidable 
foe,  and  he  well  knew  that  he  had  to  deal  with  a  man  of  expe- 

*  Since  the  earlier  editions  of  this  Romance  were  published,  we  regret  to 
state  (for  to  us,  at  least,  it  is  matter  of  regret,  though  probably  not  to  the 
travellers  along  the  Edgeware-road)  that  this  gentle  ascent  has  been  cut 
through,  and  the  fair  prospect  from  its  brow  utterly  destroyed. 


266  EOOKWOOD. 

rience  and  resolution.  It  was  then,  for  the  first  time,  that  the 
thoughts  of  executing  his  extraordinary  ride  to  York  first  flashed 
across  him;  his  bosom  throbbed  high  with  rapture,  and  he  invo- 
luntarily exclaimed  aloud,  as  he  raised  himself  in  the  saddle,  "  By 
God  !  I  will  do  it !" 

He  took  one  last  look  at  the  great  Babel  that  lay  buried  in  a 
world  of  trees  beneath  him;  and  as  his  quick  eye  ranged  over  the 
magnificent  prospect,  lit  up  by  that  gorgeous  sunset,  he  could  not 
help  thinking  of  Tom  King's  last  words.  "  Poor  fellow  !"  thought 
Dick,  "  he  said  truly.  He  will  never  see  another  sunset."  Aroused 
by  the  approaching  clatter  of  his  pursuers,  Dick  struck  into  a  lane 
which  lies  on  the  right  of  the  road,  now  called  Shoot-up-hill  Lane, 
and  set  off  at  a  good  pace  in  the  direction  of  Hampstead. 

"  Now,"  cried  Paterson,  "  put  your  tits  to  it,  my  boys.  We 
must  not  lose  si^ht  of  him  for  a  second  in  these  lanes." 

Accordingly,  as  Turpin  was  by  no  means  desirous  of  inconve- 
niencing his  mare  in  this  early  stage  of  the  business,  and  as  the 
ground  was  still  upon  an  ascent,  the  parties  preserved  their  relative 
distances. 

At  length,  after  various  twistings  and  turnings  in  that  deep  and 
devious  lane;  after  scaring  one  or  two  farmers,  and  riding  over  a 
brood  or  two  of  ducks;  dipping  into  the  verdant  valley  of  West 
End,  and  ascending  another  hill,  Turpin  burst  upon  the  gorsy, 
sandy,  and  beautiful  heath  of  Hampstead.  Shaping  his  course  to 
the  left,  Dick  then  made  for  the  lower  part  of  the  heath,  and 
skirted  a  path  that  leads  towards  North  End,  passing  the  furze- 
crowned  summit  which  is  now  crested  by  a  clump  of  lofty  pines. 

It  was  here  that  the  chase  first  assumed  a  character  of  interest. 
Being  open  ground,  the  pursued  and  pursuers  were  in  full  view  of 
each  other;  and  as  Dick  rode  swiftly  across  the  heath,  with  the 
shouting  trio  hard  at  his  heels,  the  scene  had  a  verv  animated 
appearance.  He  crossed  the  hill — the  Hendon  Road — passed 
Crackskull  Common — and  dashed  alon£  the  cross  road  to  Hio-hirate. 

Hitherto  no  advantage  had  been  gained  by  the  pursuers;  they 
had  not  lost  ground,  but  still  they  had  not  gained  an  inch,  and 
much  spurring  was  required  to  maintain  their  position.  As  they 
approached  Highgate,  Dick  slackened  his  pace,  and  the  other  party 
redoubled  their  efforts.  To  avoid  the  town,  Dick  struck  into  a 
narrow  path  at  the  right,  and  rode  easily  down  the  hill. 

His  pursuers  were  now  within  a  hundred  yards,  and  shouted  to 
him  to  stand.  Pointing  to  a  gate  which  seemed  to  bar  their  fur- 
ther progress,  Dick  unhesitatingly  charged  it,  clearing  it  in  beau- 
tiful style.  Not  so  with  Coates's  party ;  and  the  time  they  lost  in 
unfastening  the  gate,  which  none  of  them  chose  to  leap,  enabled 
Dick  to  put  additional  space  betwixt  them.  It  did  not,  however, 
appear  to  be  his  intention  altogether  to  outstrip  his  pursuers:  the 
chase  seemed  to  give  him  excitement,  which  he  was  willing  to 
prolong  as  much  as  was  consistent  with  his  safety.      Scudding 


^yV^nJ^Y 'oya  ■ 


8 


ROOKWOOD.  267 

rapidly  past  Highgate,  like  a  swift-sailing  schooner,  with  three 
lumbering  Indiamen  in  her  wake,  Dick  now  took  the  lead  along 
a  narrow  lane  that  threads  the  fields  in  the  direction  of  Hornsey. 
The  shouts  of  his  followers  had  brought  others  to  join  them,  and 
as  he  neared  Crouch  End,  traversing  the  lane  which  takes  its 
name  from  Du-Val,  and  in  which  a  house  frequented  by  that 
gayest  of  robbers  stands,  or  stood,  "  A  highwayman!  a  highway- 
man !"  rang  in  his  ears,  in  a  discordant  chorus  of  many  voices. 

The  whole  neighbourhood  Avas  alarmed  by  the  cries,  and  by  the 
tramp  of  horses :  the  men  of  Hornsey  rushed  into  the  road  to  seize 
the  fugitive,  and  women  held  up  their  babes  to  catch  a  glimpse  of 
the  flying  cavalcade,  which  seemed  to  gain  number  and  animation 
as  it  advanced.  Suddenly  three  horsemen  appear  in  the  road — 
they  hear  the  uproar  and  the  din.  "  A  highwayman  !  a  highway- 
man !"  cry  the  voices:  "  stop  him,  stop  him  !"  But  it  is  no  such 
easy  matter.  With  a  pistol  in  each  hand,  and  his  bridle  in  his 
teeth,  Turpin  passed  boldly  on.  His  fierce  looks — his  furious 
steed — the  impetus  with  which  he  pressed  forward,  bore  down  all 
before  him.  The  horsemen  gave  way,  and  only  served  to  swell 
the  list  of  his  pursuers. 

""We  have  him  now — we  have  him  now!"  cried  Paterson, 
exultingly.  "  Shout  for  your  lives.  The  turnpike-man  will  hear 
us.  Shout  again — again  !  The  fellow  has  heard  it.  The  irate  is 
shut.     We  have  him.     Ha,  ha!" 

The  old  Hornsey  toll-bar  was  a  high  gate,  with  chevaux-de- 
frise  in  the  upper  rail.  It  may  be  so  still.  The  gate  was  swung 
into  its  lock,  and,  like  a  tiger  in  his  lair,  the  prompt  custodian  of 
the  turnpike  trusts,  ensconced  within  his  doorway,  held  himself  in 
readiness  to  spring  upon  the  runaway.  But  Dick  kept  steadily 
on.  He  coolly  calculated  the  height  of  the  gate;  he  looked  to 
the  right  and  to  the  left — nothing  better  offered;  he  spoke  a  few 
words  of  encouragement  to  Bess,  gently  patted  her  neck,  then 
struck  spurs  into  her  sides,  and  cleared  the  spikes  by  an  inch. 
Out  rushed  the  amazed  turnpike-man,  thus  unmercifully  bilked, 
and  was  nearly  trampled  to  death  under  the  feet  of  Paterson's 
horse. 

"  Open  the  gate,  fellow,  and  be  expeditious,"  shouted  the  chief 
constable. 

"  Not  I,"  said  the  man,  sturdily,  "  unless  I  gets  my  dues.  I've 
been  done  once  already.  But  strike  me  stupid  if  I'm  done  a 
second  time." 

"Don't  you  perceive  that's  a  highwayman?  Don't  you  know 
that  I'm  chief  constable  of  Westminster?"  said  Paterson,  showing 
his  staff.  u  How  dare  you  oppose  me  in  the  discharge  of  my 
duty?"  . 

"  That  may  be,  or  it  may  not  be,"  said  the  man,  doggedly. 
"  But  you  don't  pass,  unless  I  gets  the  blunt,  and  that's  the  long 
and  short  on  it." 


268  ROOKWOOD. 

Amidst  a  storm  of  oaths  Coates  flung  down  a  crown  piece,  and 
the  gate  was  thrown  open. 

Turpin  took  advantage  of  this  delay  to  breathe  his  mare;  and, 
striking  into  a  by-lane  at  Duckett's  Green,  cantered  easily  along 
in  the  direction  of  Tottenham.  Little  repose  was  allowed  him. 
Yelling  like  a  pack  of  hounds  in  full  cry,  his  pursuers  were  again 
at  his  heels.  He  had  now  to  run  the  gauntlet  of  the  long  straggling 
town  of  Tottenham,  and  various  were  the  devices  of  the  populace 
to  entrap  him.  The  whole  place  was  up  in  arms,  shouting,  scream- 
ing, running,  dancing,  and  hurling  every  possible  description  of 
missile  at  the  horse  and  her  rider.  Dick  merrily  responded  to 
their  clamour  as  he  flew  past,  and  laughed  at  the  brickbats  that 
were  showered  thick  as  hail,  and  quite  as  harmlessly,  around  him. 

A  few  more  miles'  hard  riding  tired  the  volunteers,  and  before 
the  chase  reached  Edmonton  most  of  them  were  "  nowhere." 
Here  fresh  relays  were  gathered,  and  a  strong  field  was  again 
mustered.  John  Gilpin  himself  could  not  have  excited  more 
astonishment  amongst  the  good  folks  of  Edmonton,  than  did  our 
highwayman  as  he  galloped  through  their  town.  Unlike  the  men 
of  Tottenham,  the  mob  received  him  with  acclamations,  thinking, 
no  doubt,  that,  like  "  the  citizens  of  famous  London  town,"  he  rode 
for  a  wager.  Presently,  however,  borne  on  the  wings  of  the  blast, 
came  the  cries  of  "  Turpin  !  Dick  Turpin  !"  and  the  hurrahs  were 
changed  to  hootings;  but  such  was  the  rate  at  which  our  high- 
wayman  rode,  that  no  serious  opposition  could  be  offered  to  him. 

A  man  in  a  donkey-cart,  unable  to  get  out  of  the  way,  drew 
himself  up  in  the  middle  of  the  road.  Turpin  treated  him  as  he 
had  done  the  dub  at  the  knapping  jigger,  and  cleared  the  driver 
and  his  little  wain  with  ease.  This  was  a  capital  stroke,  and  well 
adapted  to  please  the  multitude,  who  are  ever  taken  with  a 
brilliant  action.  "  Hark  away,  Dick ! "  resounded  on  all  hands? 
while  hisses  were  as  liberally  bestowed  upon  his  pursuers. 


CHAPTER  V. 


THE     SHORT    PIPE. 


The  Peons  are  capital  horsemen,  and  several  times  we  saw  them,  at  a  gallop, 
throw  the  rein  on  the  horse's  neck,  take  from  one  pocket  a  bag  of  loose  to- 
bacco, and,  with  a  piece  of  paper,  or  a  leaf  of  Indian  com,  make  a  cigar,  and 
then  take  ont  a  flint  and  steel  and  light  it.  Head's  Rough  Notes. 

Away  they  fly  past  scattered  cottages,  swiftly  and  skimmingly, 
like  eagles  on  the  wing,  along  the  Enfield  highway.  All  wTere 
well  mounted,  and  the  horses,  now  thoroughly  wanned,  had  got 


TURPIN    LEAPING    THE    CART. 


P.  268. 


Cto-rjt  GrUiK.4H*n|L. 


4- 


'J  f^^{7^U^U^, 


EOOKWOOD.  269 

into  their  paces,  and  did  their  work  beautifully.  None  of  Coates's 
party  lost  ground,  but  they  maintained  it  at  the  expense  of  their 
steeds,  which  were  streaming  like  water-carts,  while  Black  Bess 
had  scarcely  turned  a  hair. 

Turpin,  the  reader  already  knows,  was  a  crack  rider;  he  was 
the  crack  rider  of  England  of  his  time,  and,  perhaps,  of  any  time. 
The  craft  and  mystery  of  jockeyship  was  not  so  well  under- 
stood in  the  eighteenth  as  it  is  in  the  nineteenth  century;  men 
treated  their  horses  differently,  and  few  rode  them  as  well  as  many 
ride  now,  when  every  youngster  takes  to  the  field  as  naturally  as 
if  he  had  been  bred  a  Guacho.  Dick  Turpin  was  a  glorious  ex- 
ception to  the  rule,  and  anticipated  a  later  age.  He  rode  wonder- 
fully lightly,  yet  sat  his  saddle  to  perfection,  distributing  the 
weight  so  exquisitely  that  his  horse  scarcely  felt  his  pressure;  he 
yielded  to  every  movement  made  by  the  animal,  and  became,  as  it 
were,  part  and  parcel  of  itself ;  he  took  care  Bess  should  be  neither 
strained  nor  wrung.  Freely,  and  as  lightly  as  *a  feather,  was  she 
borne  along;  beautiful  was  it  to  see  her  action — to  watch  her 
style  and  temper  of  covering  the  ground;  and  many  a  first-rate 
Meltonian  might  have  got  a  wrinkle  from  Turpin's  seat  and 
conduct. 

We  have  before  stated  that  it  was  not  Dick's  object  to  rick  away 
from  his  pursuers — he  could  have  done  that  at  any  moment.  He 
liked  the  fun  of  the  chase,  and  would  have  been  sorry  to  put  a 
period  to  his  own  excitement.  Confident  in  his  mare,  he  just  kept 
her  at  such  speed  as  should  put  his  pursuers  completely  to  it,  with- 
out in  the  slightest  decree  inconveniencing  himself.  Some  iudg- 
ment  of  the  speed  at  which  they  went  may  be  formed,  when  we 
state  that  little  better  than  an  hour  had  elapsed  and  nearly  twenty 
miles  had  been  ridden  over.  "  Not  bad  travelling  that,"  methinks 
we  hear  the  reader  exclaim. 

"  By  the  mother  that  bore  me,"  said  Titus,  as  they  went  along 
in  this  slapping  style — Titus,  by-the-by,  rode  a  big,  Roman-nosed, 
powerful  horse,  well  adapted  to  his  weight,  but  which  required  a 
plentiful  exercise  both  of  leg  and  arm  to  call  forth  all  his  action, 
and  keep  his  rider  alongside  his  companions — u  by  the  mother  that 
bore  me,"  said^he,  almost  thumping  the  wind  out  of  his  flea-bitten 
Bucephalus  with  his  calves,  after  the  Irish  fashion,  "  if  the  fellow 
isn't  lighting  his  pipe !  I  saw  the  sparks  fly  on  each  side  of  him, 
and  there  he  goes  like  a  smoky  chimney  on  a  frosty  morning ! 
See,  he  turns  his  impudent  phiz,  with  the  pipe  in  his  mouth ! 
Are  we  to  stand  that,  Mr.  Coates?" 

"Wait  awhile,  sir — wait  awhile,"  said  Coates;  "  we'll  smoke 
him  by-and-by." 

Pagans  have  been  sung  in  honour  of  the  Peons  of  the  Pampas 
by  the  Headlong  Sir  Francis;  but  what  the  gallant  major  extols 
so  loudly  in  the  South  American  horsemen,  viz.,  the  lighting  of  a 
cigar  when  in  mid  career,  was  accomplished  with  equal  ease  by 


270  ROOKWOOD. 

our  English  highwayman  a  hundred  years  ago,  nor  was  it  esteemed 
"by  him  any  extravagant  feat  either.  Flint,  steel,  and  tinder,  were 
bestowed  within  Dick's  ample  pouch,  the  short  pipe  was  at  hand, 
and  within  a  few  seconds  there  was  a  stream  of  vapour  exhaling 
from  his  lips,  like  the  smoke  from  a  steam-boat  shooting  down  the 
river,  and  tracking  his  still  rapid  course  through  the  air. 

"  I'll  let  'em  see  what  I  think  of 'em!"  said  Dick,  coolly,  as  he 
turned  his  head. 

It  was  now  grey  twilight.  The  mists  of  coming  night  were 
weaving  a  thin  curtain  over  the  rich  surrounding  landscape.  All 
the  sounds  and  hum  of  that  delicious  hour  were  heard,  broken  only 
by  the  regular  clatter  of  the  horses'  hoofs.  Tired  of  shouting,  the 
chasers  now  kept  on  their  way  in  deep  silence ;  each  man  held  his 
breath,  and  plunged  his  spurs,  rowel  deep,  into  his  horse ;  but  the 
animals  were  already  at  the  top  of  their  speed,  and  incapable  of 
greater  exertion.  Paterson,  who  was  a  hard  rider,  and  perhaps  a 
thought  better  mounted,  kept  the  lead.  The  rest  followed  as  they 
might. 

Had  it  been  undisturbed  by  the  rush  of  the  cavalcade,  the  scene 
would  have  been  still  and  soothing.  Overhead  a  cloud  of  rooks 
were  winging  their  garrulous  flight  to  the  ancestral  avenue  of  an 
ancient  mansion  to  the  right;  the  bat  was  on  the  wing;  the  dis- 
tant lowing  of  a  herd  of  kine  saluted  the  ear  at  intervals;  the 
blithe  whistle  of  the  rustic  herdsman,  and  the  merry  chime  of 
waggon  bells,  rang  pleasantly  from  afar.  But  these  cheerful 
sounds,  which  make  the  still  twilight  hour  delightful,  were  lost  in 
the  tramp  of  the  horsemen,  now  three  abreast.  The  hind  fled  to 
the  hedge  for  shelter,  and  the  waggoner  pricked  up  his  ears,  and 
fancied  he  heard  the  distant  rumbling  of  an  earthquake. 

On  rush  the  pack,  whipping,  spurring,  tugging  for  very  life. 
Again  they  gave  voice,  in  hopes  the  waggoner  might  succeed  in 
stopping  the  fugitive.  But  Dick  was  already  by  his  side.  "  Harkee, 
my  tulip,"  cried  he,  taking  the  pipe  from  his  mouth  as  he  passed, 
"  tell  my  friends  behind  they  will  hear  of  me  at  York." 

"  What  did  he  say?"  asked  Paterson,  coming  up  the  next  mo- 
ment. 

"  That  you'll  find  him  at  York,"  replied  the  waggoner. 

"At  York  !"  echoed  Coates,  in  amaze. 

Turpin  was  now  out  of  sight,  and  although  our  trio  flogged 
with  might  and  main,  they  could  never  catch  a  glimpse  of  him 
until,  within  a  short  distance  of  Ware,  they  beheld  him  at  the 
door  of  a  little  public-house,  standing  with  his  bridle  in  his  hand, 
coolly  quaffing  a  tankard  of  ale.  No  sooner  were  they  in  sight, 
than  Dick  vaulted  into  the  saddle,  and  rode  off. 

"  Devil  seize  you,  sir!  why  didn't  you  stop  him?"  exclaimed 
Paterson,  as  he  rode  up.  "  My  horse  is  dead  lame.  I  cannot  go 
any  further.  Do  you  know  what  a  prize  you  have  missed?  Do 
you  know  who  that  was?" 


C  wvi  ^  ■o>u4t  jk.a*ih. 


'  s/ms ^tYs  /K''''?// ,, 


t  V?s. 


ROOKWOOD.  271 

"  No,  sir,  I  don't,"  said  the  publican.  "  But  I  know  lie  gave 
his  mare  more  ale  than  he  took  himself,  and  he  has  given  me  a 
guinea  instead  of  a  shilling.     He's  a  regular  good  'un." 

"Agood'un!"  said  Paterson;  "it  was  Turpin,  the  notorious 
highwayman.  We  are  in  pursuit  of  him.  Have  you  any  horses? 
our  cattle  are  all  blown." 

"  You'll  find  the  post-house  in  the  town,  gentlemen.  I'm  sorry 
I  can't  accommodate  you.  But  I  keeps  no  stabling.  I  wish  you 
a  very  good  evening,  sir."  Saying  which,  the  publican  retreated 
to  his  domicile. 

"That's  a  flash  crib,  I'll  be  bound,"  said  Paterson.  "  I'll  chalk 
you  down,  my  friend,  you  may  rely  upon  it.  Thus  far  we're  done, 
Mr.  Coates.  But  curse  me  if  I  give  it  in.  I'll  follow  him  to  the 
world's  end  first." 

"  Right,  sir — right,"  said  the  attorney.  "  A  very  proper  spirit, 
Mr.  Constable.  You  would  be  guilty  of  neglecting  your  duty 
were  you  to  act  otherwise.  You  must  recollect  my  father,  Mr. 
Paterson — Christopher,  or  Kit  Coates;  a  name  as  well  known  at 
the  Old  Bailey  as  Jonathan  Wild's.     You  recollect  him — eh?" 

"  Perfectly  well,  sir,"  replied  the  chief  constable. 

"  The  greatest  thief-taker,  though  I  say  it,"  continued  Coates, 
"on  record.  I  inherit  all  his  zeal — all  his  ardour.  Come  along, 
sir.  We  shall  have  a  fine  moon  in  an  hour — bright  as  day.  To 
the  post-house!  to  the  post-house!" 

Accordingly  to  the  post-house  they  went;  and,  with  as  little 
delay  as  circumstances  admitted,  fresh  hacks  being  procured,  ac- 
companied by  a  postilion,  the  party  again  pursued  their  onward 
course,  encouraged  to  believe  thev  were  still  in  the  right  scent. 

Night  had  now  spread  her  mantle  over  the  earth  :  still  it  was 
not  wholly  dark.  A  few  stars  were  twinkling  in  the  deep, 
cloudless  heavens,  and  a  pearly  radiance  in  the  eastern  horizon 
heralded  the  rising  of  the  orb  of  night.  A  gentle  breeze  was 
stirring;  the  dews  of  evening  had  already  fallen;  and  the  air  felt 
bland  and  dry.  It  was  just  the  night  one  would  have  chosen  for 
a  ride,  if  one  ever  rode  by  choice  at  such  an  hour;  and  to  Turpin, 
whose  chief  excursions  were  conducted  by  night,  it  appeared  little 
less  than  heavenly. 

Full  of  ardour  and  excitement,  determined  to  execute  what  he 
had  mentally  undertaken,  Turpin  held  on  his  solitary  course. 
Everything  was  favourable  to  his  project ;  the  roads  were  in 
admirable  condition,  his  mare  was  in  like  order;  she  was  inured, 
to  hard  work,  had  rested  sufficiently  in  town  to  recover  from  the 
fatigue  of  her  recent  journey,  and  had  never  been  in  more  perfect 
training  "  She  has  now  got  her  wind  in  her,"  said  Dick;  "  I'll 
see  what  she  can  do — hark  away,  lass — hark  away  !  I  wish  they 
could  see  her  now,"  added  he,  as  he  felt  her  almost  fly  away  with 
him. 

Encouraged  by  her  master's  voice  and  hand,  Black  Bess  started 


272  hookwood. 

forward  at  a  pace  which  few  horses  could  have  equalled,  and 
scarcely  any  have  sustained  so  long.  Even  Dick,  accustomed  as 
he  was  to  her  magnificent  action,  felt  electrified  at  the  speed  with 
which  he  was  borne  along.  "  Bravo !  bravo  ! "  shouted  he,  "  hark 
away,  Bess!" 

The  deep  and  solemn  woods  through  which  they  were  rushing 
rang  with  his  shouts,  and  the  sharp  rattle  of  Bess's  hoofs ;  and  thus 
he  held  his  .way,  while,  in  the  words  of  the  ballad, 

Fled  past,  on  right  and  left,  how  fast, 

Each  forest,  grove,  and  bower ; 
On  right  and  left,  fled  past,  how  fast, 

Each  city,  town,  and  tower. 


CHAPTER  YE. 

BLACK  BESS. 

Dauphin.  I  will  not  change  my  horse  witli  any  that  treads  but  on  four  pas- 
terns. Ca,  ha !  He  bounds  from  the  earth  as  if  his  entrails  were  hairs ;  le 
cheval  volant,  the  Pegasus  qui  a  les  narines  de  feu  !  When  I  bestride  him,  I 
soar,  I  am  a  hawk :  he  trots  the  air ;  the  earth  sings  when  he  touches  it ;  the 
basest  horn  of  his  hoof  is  more  musical  than  the  pipe  of  Hermes. 

Shakspeare  :  Henry  V.,  Act  III. 

Black  Bess  being  undoubtedly  the  heroine  of  the  Fourth 
Book  of  this  Romance,  we  may,  perhaps,  be  pardoned  for  here 
expatiating  a  little  in  this  place  upon  her  birth,  parentage,  breed- 
ing, appearance,  and  attractions.  And  first  as  to  her  pedigree; 
for  in  the  horse,  unlike  the  human  species,  nature  has  strongly  im- 
pressed the  noble  or  ignoble  caste.  He  is  the  real  aristocrat,  and 
the  pure  blood  that  flows  in  the  veins  of  the  gallant  steed  will  in- 
fallibly be  transmitted,  if  his  mate  be  suitable,  throughout  all  his 
line.  Bess  was  no  cock-tail.  She  was  thorough-bred:  she  boasted 
blood  in  every  bright  and  branching  vein : 

If  blood  can  give  nobility, 

A  noble  steed  was  she ; 
Her  sire  was  blood,  and  blood  her  dam, 

And  all  her  pedigree. 

As  to  her  pedigree.  Her  sire  was  a  desert  Arab,  renowned  in 
his  day,  and  brought  to  this  country  by  a  wealthy  traveller;  her 
dam  was  an  English  racer,  coal-black  as  her  child.  Bess  united 
all  the  fire  and  gentleness,  the  strength  and  hardihood,  the  absti- 
nence and  endurance  of  fatigue  of  the  one,  with  the  spirit  and  ex- 
traordinary fleetness  of  the  other.  How  Turpin  became  possessed 
3f  her  is  of  little  consequence.     We  never  heard  that  he  paid  a 


EOOKWOOD.  273 

heavy  price  for  her;  though  we  doubt  if  any  sum  would  have 
induced  him  to  part  with  her.  In  colour,  she  was  perfectly  black, 
with  a  skin  smooth  on  the  surface  as  polished  jet ;  not  a  single 
white  hair  could  be  detected  in  her  satin  coat.  In  make  she  was 
magnificent.  Every  point  was  perfect,  beautiful,  compact;  mo- 
delled, in  little,  for  strength  and  speed.  Arched  was  her  neck,  as 
that  of  the  swan;  clean  and  fine  were  her  lower  limbs,  as  those  of 
the  gazelle ;  round  and  sound  as  a  drum  was  her  carcase,  and  as 
broad  as  a  cloth-yard  shaft  her  width  of  chest.  Hers  were  the 
" pulchrce  dunes,  breve  caput,  arduaque  cervix"  of  the  Roman 
bard.  There  was  no  redundancy  of  flesh,  'tis  true;  her  flanks 
might,  to  please  some  tastes,  have  been  rounder,  and  her  shoulder 
fuller;  but  look  at  the  nerve  and  sinew,  palpable  through  the 
veined  limbs !  She  was  built  more  for  strength  than  beauty,  and 
yet  she  ivas  beautiful.  Look  at  that  elegant  little  head ;  those  thin 
tapering  ears,  closely  placed  together;  that  broad  snorting  nostril, 
which  seems  to  snuff  the  gale  with  disdain  ;  that  eye,  glowing 
and  large  as  the  diamond  of  Giamschid!  Is  she  not  beautiful? 
Behold  her  paces!  how  gracefully  she  moves!  She  is  off! — no 
eagle  on  the  wing  could  skim  the  air  more  swiftly.  Is  she  not 
superb?  As  to  her  temper,  the  lamb  is  not  more  gentle.  A  chilu 
might  guide  her. 

But  hark  back  to  Dick  Turpin.  We  left  him  rattling  along  in 
superb  style,  and  in  the  highest  possible  glee.  He  could  not,  in 
fact,  be  otherwise  than  exhilarated;  nothing  being  so  wildly  in- 
toxicating as  a  mad  gallop.  We  seem  to  start  out  of  ourselves — 
to  be  endued,  for  the  time,  with  new  energies.  Our  thoughts 
take  wings  rapid  as  our  steed.  We  feel  as  if  his  fleetness  and 
boundless  impulses  were  for  the  moment  our  own.  We  laugh; 
we  exult ;  we  shout  for  very  joy.  We  cry  out  with  Mephistopheles, 
but  in  anything  but  a  sardonic  mood,  "  What  I  enjoy  with  spirit, 
is  it  the  less  my  own  on  that  account?  If  I  can  pay  for  six  horses, 
are  not  their  powers  mine !  I  drive  along,  and  am  a  proper  man, 
as  if  I  had  four-and-twenty  legs!"  These  were  Turpin' s  senti- 
ments precisely.  Give  him  four  legs  and  a  wide  plain,  and  he 
needed  no  Mephistopheles  to  bid  him  ride  to  perdition  as  fast  as 
his  nag  could  carry  him.  Away,  away ! — the  road  is  level,  the 
path  is  clear.  Press  on,  thou  gallant  steed,  no  obstacle  is  in  thy 
way ! — and,  lo !  the  moon  breaks  forth !  Her  silvery  light  is 
thrown  over  the  woody  landscape.  Dark  shadows  are  cast 
athwart  the  road,  and  the  flying  figures  of  thy  rider  and  thyself 
are  traced,  like  giant  phantoms,  in  the  dust ! 

Away,  away !  our  breath  is  gone  in  keeping  up  with  this  tre- 
mendous run.  Yet  Dick  Turpin  has  not  lost  his  wind,  for  we  hear 
his  cheering  cry — hark !  he  sings.  The  reader  will  bear  in  mind 
that  Oliver  means  the  moon — to  "  whiddlc"  is  to  blab. 

T 


274  ROOKWOOD. 

OLIVER  WHIDDLES ! 

Oliver  whiddles — the  tattler  old  ! 
Telling  what  best  had  been  left  untold. 
Oliver  ne'er  was  a  friend  of  mine  ; 
All  glims  I  hate  that  so  brightly  shine. 
Give  me  a  night  black  as  hell,  and  then 
See  what  I'll  show  to  you,  my  merry  men. 

Oliver  whiddles  ! — who  cares — who  cares, 
If  down  upon  us  he  peers  and  stares  ? 
Mind  him  who  will,  with  his  great  white  face, 
Boldly  I'll  ride  by  his  glim  to  the  chase ; 
Give  him  a  Rowland,  and  loudly  as  ever 
Shout,  as  I  show  myself,  "  Stand  and  deliver !" 

"  Egad,"  soliloquised  Dick,  as  he  concluded  his  song,  looking 
up  at  the  moon.  a  Old  Noll's  no  bad  fellow  either.  I  wouldn't 
be  without  his  white  face  to-night  for  a  trifle.  He's  as  good  as  a 
lamp  to  guide  one,  and  let  Bess  only  hold  on  as  she  goes  now,  and 
I'll  do  it  with  ease.  Softly,  wench,  softly — dost  not  see  it's  a  hill 
we're  rising.  The  devil's  in  the  mare,  she  cares  for  nothing."  And 
as  they  ascended  the  hill,  Dick's  voice  once  more  awoke  the  echoes 
of  night. 

WILL   DAVIES  AND  DICK    TURPIN. 

Hodie  mihi,  eras  tibi. — Saint  Augtjstin. 

One  night,  when  mounted  on  my  mare, 
To  Bagshot  Heath  I  did  repair, 
And  saw  Will  Davies  hanging  there, 
Upon  the  gibbet  bleak  and  bare, 

With  a  rustified,  fustified,  mustified  air  / 

Within  his  chains  bold  Will  looked  blue, 
Gone  were  his  sword  and  snappers  too, 
Which  served  their  master  well  and  true ; 
Says  I,  "  Will  Davies,  how  are  you? 

With  your  rustified,  fustified,  mustified  air  /" 

Says  he,  "  Dick  Turpin,  here  I  be, 

Upon  the  gibbet,  as  you  see ; 

I  take  the  matter  easily ; 

You'll  have  your  turn  as  well  as  me, 

With  your  lohistle-me,  pistol-me,  cut-my -throat  air  /" 

Says  I,  "  That's  very  true,  my  lad ; 
Meantime,  with  pistol  and  with  prad, 
I'm  quite  contented  as  I  am, 
And  heed  the  gibbet  not  a  d — n ! 

With  its  rustified,  fustified,  mustified  air  !" 

"  Poor  Will  Davies !"  sighed  Dick ;  "  Bagshot  ought  never  to 
forget  him."  * 

*  This,  we  regret  to  say,  is  not  the  case.     The  memory  of  bold  Will  Davies, 
the  '■'■Golden  Farmer"  (so  named  from  the  circumstance  of  his  always  paying 


ROOKWOOD.  275 

For  never  more  shall  Bagshot  see 
A  highwayman  of  such  degree, 
Appearance,  and  gentility, 
As  Will,  who  hangs  upon  the  tree, 

With  his  rustified,  fustified,  mustified  air  ! 

u  Well,"  mused  Turpin,  u  I  suppose  one  clay  it  will  be  with  me 
like  all  the  rest  of  'em,  and  that  1  shall  dance  a  long  lavolta  to  the 
music  of  the  four  whistling  winds,  as  my  betters  have  done  before 
me;  but  I  trust,  whenever  the  chanter-culls  and  last-speech  scrib- 
blers get  hold  of  me,  they'll  at  least  put  no  cursed  nonsense  into 
my  mouth,  but  make  me  speak,  as  I  have  ever  felt,  like  a  man 
who  never  either  feared  death,  or  turned  his  back  upon  his  friend. 
In  the  mean  time  I'll  give  them  something  to  talk  about.  This 
ride  of  mine  shall  ring  in  their  ears  long  after  I'm  done  for — put 
to  bed  with  a  mattock,  and  tucked  up  with  a  spade. 

And  when  I  am  gone,  boys,  each  huntsman  shall  say, 
None  rode  like  Dick  Turpin  so  far  in  a  day. 

And  thou,  too,  brave  Bess! — thy  name  shall  be  linked  with  mine, 
and  we'll  go  down  to  posterity  together;  and  what,"  added  he, 

despondingly,  "  if  it  should  be  too  much  for  thee?  what  if but 

no  matter !  Better  die  now,  while  I  am  with  thee,  than  fall  into 
the  knacker's  hands.  Better  die  with  all  thy  honours  upon  thy 
head,  than  drag  out  thy  old  age  at  the  sand-cart.  Hark  forward, 
lass — hark  forward  ! " 

By  what  peculiar  instinct  is  it  that  this  noble  animal,  the  horse, 
will  at  once  perceive  the  slightest  change  in  his  rider's  physical 
temperament,  and  allow  himself  so  to  be  influenced  by  it,  that, 
according  as  his  master's  spirits  fluctuate,  will  his  own  energies 
rise  and  fall,  wavering 

From  walk  to  trot,  from  canter  to  full  speed  ? 

How  is  it,  we  ask  of  those  more  intimately  acquainted  with  the 
metaphysics  of  the  Huoyhnymn  than  we  pretend  to  be  ?  Do  the 
saddle  or  the  rein  convey,  like  metallic  tractors,  vibrations  of  the 
spirit  betwixt  the  two  ?  We  know  not ;  but  this  much  is  certain, 
that  no  servant  partakes  so  much  of  the  character  of  his  master  as 
the  horse.     The  steed  we  are  wont  to  ride  becomes  a  portion  of 

his  rent  in  gold),  is  fast  declining  upon  his  peculiar  domain,  Bagshot.  The 
inn,  which  once  bore  his  name,  still  remains  to  point  out  to  the  traveller  the 
dangers  his  forefathers  had  to  encounter  in  crossing  this  extensive  heath.  Just 
beyond  this  house  the  common  spreads  out  for  miles  on  all  sides  in  a  most 
gallop-inviting  style;  and  the  passenger,  as  he  gazes  from  the  box  of  some 
Jiving  coach,  as  wc  have  done,  upon  the  gorse-covered  waste,  may,  without 
much  stretch  of  fancy,  imagine  lie  beholds  Will  Davics  careering  like  the  wind 
over  its  wild  and  undulating  expanse.  We  are  sorry  to  add  that  the  H  Golden 
Farmer"  has  altered  its  designation  to  the  "JoUy  Farmer."  This  should  be 
amended;  and  when  next  we  pass  that  way,  we  hope  to  see  the  original  sign 
restored.     "We  caimot  afford  to  lose  our  golden  farmers. 

T  2 


276  EOOKWOOD. 

ourselves.  He  thinks  and  feels  with  us.  As  we  are  lively,  he  is 
sprightly ;  as  we  are  depressed,  his  courage  droops.  In  proof  of 
this,  let  the  reader  see  what  horses  some  men  make — make,  we  say, 
because  in  such  hands  their  character  is  wholly  altered.  Partaking, 
in  a  measure,  of  the  courage  and  the  firmness  of  the  hand  that 
guides  them,  and  of  the  resolution  of  the  frame  that  sways  them 
— what  their  rider  wills  they  do,  or  strive  to  do.  When  that 
governing  power  is  relaxed,  their  energies  are  relaxed  likewise; 
and  their  fine  sensibilities  supply  them  with  an  instant  knowledge 
of  the  disposition  and  capacity  of  the  rider.  A  gift  of  the  gods 
is  the  gallant  steed,  which,  like  any  other  faculty  we  possess,  to 
use  or  to  abuse — to  command  or  to  neglect — rests  with  ourselves: 
he  is  the  best  general  test  of  our  own  self-government. 

Black  Bess's  action  amply  verified  what  we  have  just  asserted ; 
for  during  Turpin's  momentary  despondency,  her  pace  was  per- 
ceptibly diminished  and  her  force  retarded  ;  but  as  he  revived, 
she  rallied  instantly,  and,  seized  apparently  with  a  kindred  enthu- 
siasm, snorted  joyously,  as  she  recovered  her  speed.  Now  was  it 
that  the  child  of  the  desert  showed  herself  the  undoubted  offspring 
of  the  hardy  loins  from  whence  she  sprung.  Full  fifty  miles  had 
she  sped,  yet  she  showed  no  symptom  of  distress.  If  possible, 
she  appeared  fresher  than  when  she  started.  She  had  breathed; 
her  limbs  were  suppler;  her  action  was  freer,  easier,  lighter.  Her 
sire,  who,  upon  his  trackless  wilds,  could  have  outstripped  the 
pestilent  simoom  ;  and  with  throat  unslaked,  and  hunger  unap- 
peasecl,  could  thrice  have  seen  the  scorching  sun  go  down,  had 
not  greater  powers  of  endurance.  His  vigour  was  her  heritage. 
Her  dam,  who  upon  the  velvet  sod  was  of  almost  unapproachable 
swiftness,  and  who  had  often  brought  her  owner  golden  assurances 
of  her  worth,  could  scarce  have  kept  pace  with  her,  and  would 
have  sunk  under  a  third  of  her  fatigue.  But  Bess  was  a  paragon. 
We  ne'er  shall  look  upon  her  like  again,  unless  we  can  prevail 
upon  some  Bedouin  chief  to  present  us  with  a  brood  mare,  and 
then  the  racing  world  shall  see  what  a  breed  we  will  introduce 
into  this  country.  Eclipse,  Childers,  or  Hambletonian,  shall  be 
nothing  to  our  colts,  and  even  the  railroad  slow  travelling,  com- 
pared with  the  speed  of  our  new  nags ! 

But  to  return  to  Bess,  or  rather  to  go  along  with  her,  for  there 
is  no  halting  now:  wre  are  going  at  the  rate  of  twrenty  knots  an 
hour — sailing  before  the  wind ;  and  the  reader  must  either  keep 
pace  with  us,  or  drop  astern.  Bess  is  now  in  her  speed,  and  Dick 
happy.  Happy  !  he  is  enraptured — maddened — furious — intoxi- 
cated as  with  wine.  Pshaw !  wine  could  never  throw  him  into 
such  a  burning  delirium.  Its  choicest  juices  have  no  inspiration 
like  this.  Its  fumes  are  slow  and  heady.  This  is  ethereal,  trans- 
porting. His  blood  spins  through  his  veins ;  winds  round  his 
heart ;  mounts  to  his  brain.  Away!  away  !  He  is  wild  with  joy. 
Hall,  cot,  tree,  tower,  glade,  mead,  waste,  or  woodland,  are  seen, 


nooxwooD.  277 

passed,  left  behind,  and  vanish  as  in  a  dream.  Motion  is  scarcely 
perceptible — it  is  impetus!  volition!  The  horse  and  her  rider 
are  driven  forward,  as  it  were,  by  self-accelerated  speed.  A 
hamlet  is  visible  in  the  moonlight.  It  is  scarcely  discovered  ere 
the  flints  sparkle  beneath  the  mare's  hoofs.  A  moment's  clatter 
upon  the  stones,  and  it  is  left  behind.  Again,  it  is  the  silent, 
smiling  country.  Now  they  are  buried  in  the  darkness  of  woods; 
now  sweeping  along  on  the  wide  plain;  now  clearing  the  unopened 
toll-bar;  now  trampling  over  the  hollow-sounding  bridge,  their 
shadows  momently  reflected  in  the  placid  mirror  of  the  stream  ; 
now  scaling  the  hill-side  a  thought  more  slowly;  now  plunging, 
as  the  horses  of  Phoebus  into  the  ocean,  down  its  precipitous  sides. 

The  limits  of  two  shires  are  already  past.  They  are  within  the 
confines  of  a  third.  They  have  entered  the  merry  county  of 
Huntingdon;  they  have  surmounted  the  gentle  hill  that  slips  into 
Godmanchester.  They  are  by  the  banks  of  the  rapid  Ouse.  The 
bridge  is  past;  and  as  Turpin  rode  through  the  deserted  streets  of 
Huntingdon,  he  heard  the  eleventh  hour  given  from  the  iron 
tongue  of  St.  Mary's  spire.  In  four  hours  (it  was  about  seven 
when  he  started)  Dick  had  accomplished  full  sixty  miles ! 

A  few  reeling  topers  in  the  streets  saw  the  horseman  flit  past, 
and  one  or  two  windows  were  thrown  open;  but  Peeping  Tom  of 
Coventry  would  have  had  small  chance  of  beholding  the  unveiled 
beauties  of  Queen  Godiva  had  she  ridden  at  the  rate  of  Dick 
Turpin.  He  was  gone,  like  a  meteor,  almost  as  soon  as  he  ap- 
peared. 

Huntingdon  is  left  behind,  and  he  is  once  more  surrounded  by 
dew-gemmed  hedges  and  silent  slumbering  trees.  Broad  meadows, 
or  pasture  land,  with  drowsy  cattle,  or  low  bleating  sheep,  lie  on 
either  side.  But  what  to  Turpin,  at  that  moment,  is  nature, 
animate  or  inanimate  ?  He  thinks  only  of  his  mare — his  future 
fame.  None  are  by  to  see  him  ride;  no  stimulating  plaudits  ring 
in  his  ears  ;  no  thousand  hands  are  clapping  ;  no  thousand  voices 
huzzaing ;  no  handkerchiefs  are  waved  ;  no  necks  strained ;  no 
bright  eyes  rain  influence  upon  him  ;  no  eagle  orbs  watch  his 
motions;  no  bells  are  rung;  no  cup  awaits  his  achievement;  no 
sweepstakes — no  plate.  But  his  will  be  renown — everlasting  re- 
nown ;  his  will  be  fame  which  will  not  die  with  him — which  will 
keep  his  reputation,  albeit  a  tarnished  one,  still  in  the  mouths  of 
men.  He  wants  all  these  adventitious  excitements,  but  he  has 
that  within  which  is  a  greater  excitement  than  all  these.  He  is 
conscious  that  he  is  doing  a  deed  to  live  by.  If  not  riding  for 
life,  he  is  riding  for  immortality ;  and  as  the  hero  may  perchance 
feel  (for  even  a  highwayman  may  feel  like  a  hero),  when  he  wil- 
lingly throws  away  his  existence  in  the  hope  of  earning  a  glorious 
name,  Turpin  cared  not  what  might  befal  himself,  so  he  could 
proudly  signalise  himself  as  the  first  of  his  land, 

And  witch  the  world  with  noble  horsemanship  ! 


278  ROOKWOOD. 

What  need  had  he  of  spectators  ?  The  eye  of  posterity  was  upon 
him ;  he  felt  the  influence  of  that  Argus  glance  which  has  made 
many  a  poor  wight  spur  on  his  Pegasus  with  not  half  so  good  a 
chance  of  reaching  the  goal  as  Dick  Turpin.  Multitudes,  yet  un- 
born, he  knew  would  hear  and  laud  his  deeds.  He  trembled  with 
excitement,  and  Bess  trembled  under  him.  But  the  emotion  was 
transient.  On,  on  they  fly !  The  torrent  leaping  from  the  crag — 
the  bolt  from  the  bow — the  air-cleaving  eagle — thoughts  them- 
selves are  scarce  more  winged  in  their  flight ! 


CHAPTER  "VII. 

THE     YOUK     STAGE. 

York,  Pour,  Days  ! — Stage  Coach  begins  on  Friday,  the  \Wi  of  April,  1706. 
All  that  are  desirous  to  pass  from  London  to  York,  or  from  York  to  London, 
or  any  other  place  on  that  road,  let  them  repair  to  the  Black  Swan,  in  Holborn, 
in  London,  or  to  the  Black  Swan,  in  Coney-street,  in  York.  At  both  winch 
places  they  may  be  received  in  a  Stage  Coach,  every  Monday,  Wednesday,  and 
[Friday,  which  performs  the  whole  journey  in  four  days  (if  God  permits  !),  and 
sets  forth  at  five  in  the  morning.  And  returns  from  York  to  Stamford  in  two 
days,  and  from  Stamford,  by  Huntingdon,  in  two  days  more.  And  the  like 
stages  in  their  return.  Allowing  each  passenger  fourteen  pounds'  weight,  and 
all  above,  threepence  per  pound.  Performed  by  Benjamin  Kingman,  Henry 
Harrison,  and  Walter  Baynes. — Placard,  preserved  in  the  coffee-room  of  the 
Black  Swan  Inn  at  York. 

The  night  had  hitherto  been  balmy  and  beautiful,  with  a  bright 
array  of  stars,  and  a  golden  harvest  moon,  which  seemed  to  diffuse 
even  warmth  with  its  radiance ;  but  now  Turpin  was  approaching 
the  region  of  fog  and  fen,  and  he  began  to  feel  the  influence  of 
that  dank  atmosphere.  The  intersecting  dykes,  yawners,  gullies, 
or  whatever  they  are  called,  began  to  send  forth  their  steaming 
vapours,  and  chilled  the  soft  and  wholesome  air,  obscuring  the 
void,  and  in  some  instances,  as  it  were,  choking  up  the  road  itself 
■with  vapour.  But  fog  or  fen  was  the  same  to  Bess ;  her  hoofs 
rattled  merrily  along  the  road,  and  she  burst  from  a  cloud,  like 
Eous  at  the  break  of  dawn. 

It  chanced,  as  he  issued  from  a  fog  of  this  kind,  that  Turpin 
burst  upon  the  York  stage  coach.  It  was  no  uncommon  thing 
for  the  coach  to  be  stopped  ;  and  so  furious  was  the  career  of  our 
highwayman,  that  the  man  involuntarily  drew  up  his  horses. 
Turpin  had  also  to  draw  in  the  rein,  a  task  of  no  little  difficulty, 
as  charging  a  huge  lumbering  coach,  with  its  full  complement  of 
passengers,  was  more  than  even  Bess  could  accomplish.  The 
moon  shone  brightly  on  Turpin  and   his   marc.     He  was   un- 


ROOKWOOD.  279 

masked,  and  his  features  were  distinctly  visible.  An  exclamation 
was  uttered  by  a  gentleman  on  the  box,  who,  it  appeared,  in- 
stantly recognised  him.  • 

"  Pull  up — draw  your  horses  across  the  road !"  cried  the  gentle- 
man; "that's  Dick  Turpin,  the  highwayman.  His  capture  would 
be  worth  three  hundred  pounds  to  you,"  added  he,  addressing  the 
coachman,  "and  is  of  equal  importance  to  me.  Stand!"  shouted 
he,  presenting  a  cocked  pistol. 

This  resolution  of  the  gentleman  was  not  apparently  agreeable, 
either  to  the  coachman  or  the  majority  of  the  passengers — the 
name  of  Turpin  acting  like  magic  upon  them.  One  man  jumped 
off  behind,  and  was  with  difficulty  afterwards  recovered,  having 
tumbled  into  a  deep  ditch  at  the  road-side.  An  old  gentleman 
with  a  cotton  nightcap,  who  had  popped  out  his  head  to  swear  at 
the  coachman,  drew  it  suddenly  back.  A  faint  scream  in  a  female 
key  issued  from  within,  and  there  was  a  considerable  hubbub  on 
the  roof.  Amongst  other  ominous  sounds,  the  guard  was  heard 
to  click  his  long  horse-pistols.  "  Stop  the  York  four-day  stage!" 
said  he,  forcing  his  smoky  voice  through  a  world  of  throat-em- 
bracing shawl ;  "  the  fastest  coach  in  the  kingdom :  vos  ever  sich 
atrocity  heard  of?  I  say,  Joe,  keep  them  ere  leaders  steady;  we 
shall  all  be  in  the  ditch.  Don't  you  see  where  the  hind  wheels 
are?     Who — whoop,  I  say." 

The  gentleman  on  the  box  now  discharged  his  pistol,  and  the 
confusion  within  was  redoubled.  The  white  nightcap  was  popped 
out  like  a  rabbit's  head,  and  as  quickly  popped  back  on  hearing  the 
highwayman's  voice.  Owing  to  the  plunging  of  the  horses,  the 
gentleman  had  missed  his  aim. 

Prepared  for  such  emergencies  as  the  present,  and  seldom  at  any 
time  taken  aback,  Dick  received  the  fire  without  flinching.  He 
then  lashed  the  horses  out  of  his  course,  and  rode  up,  pistol  in  hand, 
to  the  frentleman  who  had  fired. 

"Major  Mowbray,"  said  he,  in  a  stern  tone,  "I  know  you.  I 
meant  not  either  to  assault  you  or  these  gentlemen.  Yet  you  have 
attempted  my  life,  sir,  a  second  time.  But  you  are  now  in  my 
power,  and  by  hell !  if  you  do  not  answer  the  questions  I  put  to 
you,  nothing  earthly  shall  save  you." 

"  If  you  ask  aught  I  may  not  answer,  fire !"  said  the  major;  "  I 
will  never  ask  life  from  such  as  you." 

"  Have  you  seen  aught  of  Sir  Luke  Rookwood?"  asked  Dick. 

"The  villain  you  mean  is  not  yet  secured,"  replied  the  major, 
"but  we  have  traces  of  him.  'lis  with  the  view  of  procuring 
more  efficient  assistance  that  I  ride  to  town." 

"  They  have  not  met  then,  since  ?  "  said  Dick,  carelessly. 

"  Met !  whom  do  you  mean  ?  " 

"  Your  sister  and  Sir  Luke,"  said  Dick. 

"My  sister  meet  him!"  cried  the  major,  angrily — "think  you 
he  dares  show  himself  at  Rookwood?" 


'280  ROOKWOOD. 

"Ho!  ho!"  laughed  Dick — "she  is  at  Rookwood,  then?  A 
thousand  thanks,  major.     Good  night  to  you,  gentlemen." 

"Take -that  with  you,  and  remember  the  guard,"  cried  the 
fellow,  who,  unable  to  take  aim  from  where  he  sat,  had  crept 
along  the  coach  roof,  and  discharged  thence  one  of  his  large  horse- 
pistols  at  what  he  took  to  be  the  highwayman's  head,  but  which, 
luckily  for  Dick,  was  his  hat,  which  he  had  raised  to  salute  the 
passengers.. 

"  Remember  you,"  said  Dick,  coolly  replacing  his  perforated 
beaver  on  his  brow;  "you  may  rely  upon  it,  my  fine  fellow,  I'll 
not  forget  you  the  next  time  we  meet." 

And  off  he  went  like  the  breath  of  the  whirlwind. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

ROAD-SIDE     INN. 


Moor.  Take  my  horse,  and  clash  a  bottle  of  wine  over  him.     'Twas  hot  work ! 

Schiller  :  The  Robbers. 

We  will  now  make  inquiries  after  Mr.  Coates  and  his  party,  of 
whom  both  we  and  Dick  Turpi n  have  for  some  time  lost  sight. 
With  unabated  ardour  the  vindictive  man  of  law  and  his  myrmi- 
dons pressed  forward.  A  tacit  compact  seemed  to  have  been  en- 
tered into  between  the  highwayman  and  his  pursuers,  that  he 
was  to  fly  while  they  were  to  follow.  Like  bloodhounds,  they  kept 
steadily  upon  his  trail;  nor  were  they  so  far  behind  as  Dick  ima- 
gined. At  each  post-house  they  passed  they  obtained  fresh  horses, 
and,  while  these  were  saddling,  a  postboy  was  despatched  en  courier 
to  order  relays  at  the  next  station.  In  this  manner  they  proceeded 
after  the  first  stoppage  without  interruption.  Horses  were  in 
waiting  for  them,  as  they,  "bloody  with  spurring,  fiery  hot  with 
.haste,"  and  their  jaded  hacks  arrived.  Turpin  had  been  heard  or 
seen  in  all  quarters.  Turnpike-men,  waggoners,  carters,  trampers, 
all  had  seen  him.  Besides,  strange  as  it  may  sound,  they  placed 
some  faith  in  his  word.  York  they  believed  would  be  his  destina- 
tion. 

At  length  the  coach  which  Dick  had  encountered  hove  in  sight. 
There  was  another  stoppage  and  another  hubbub.  The  old  gen- 
tleman's nightcap  was  again  manifested,  and  suffered  a  sudden  oc- 
cultation,  as  upon  the  former  occasion.  The  postboy,  who  was  in 
advance,  had  halted,  and  given  up  his  horse  to  Major  Mowbray, 
who  exchanged  his  seat  on  the  box  for  one  on  the  saddle,  deeming 
it  more  expedient,  after  his  interview  with  Turpin,  to  return  to 
Rookwood,  rather  than  to  proceed  to  town.     The  postboy  was 


ROOK  WOOD.  281 

placed  behind  Coates,  as  being  the  lightest  weight;  and,  thus  re- 
inforced, the  party  pushed  forward  as  rapidly  as  heretofore. 

Eighty  and  odd  miles  had  now  been  traversed — the  boundary 
of  another  county,  Northampton,  passed;  yet  no  rest  nor  respite 
had  Dick  Turpin  or  his  unflinching  mare  enjoyed.  But  here  he 
deemed  it  fitting  to  make  a  brief  halt. 

Bordering  the  beautiful  domains  of  Burleigh  House  stood  a 
little  retired  hostelrie  of  some  antiquity,  which  bore  the  great 
Lord  Treasurer's  arms.  With  this  house  Dick  was  not  altogether 
unacquainted.  The  lad  who  acted  as  ostler  was  known  to  him. 
It  was  now  midnight,  but  a  bright  and  beaming  night.  To  the 
door  of  the  stable  then  did  he  ride,  and  knocked  in  a  peculiar 
manner.  Reconnoitring  Dick  through  a  broken  pane  of  glass  in 
the  lintel,  and  apparently  satisfied  with  his  scrutiny,  the  lad  thrust 
forth  a  head  of  hair  as  full  of  straw  as  Mad  Tom's  is  represented 
to  be  upon  the  stage.  A  chuckle  of  welcome  followed  his  sleepy 
salutation.  "  Glad  to  see  you,  Captain  Turpin,"  said  he;  "can  I 
do  anything  for  you?" 

"  Get  me  a  couple  of  bottles  of  brandy  and  a  beefsteak,"  said 
Dick. 

"As  to  the  brandy,  you  can  have  that  in  a  jiffy — but  the  steak, 
Lord  love  ye,  the  old  ooman  won't  stand  it  at  this  time;  but  there's 
a  cold  round,  mayhap  a  slice  of  that  might  do — or  a  knuckle  of 
ham  ?" 

"A  pest  on  your  knuckles, Ralph,"  cried  Dick;  "have  you  any 
raw  meat  in  the  house?" 

"  Raw  meat  1"  echoed  Ralph,  in  surprise.  "  Oh,  yes,  there's  a 
rare  rump  of  beef.     You  can  have  a  cut  off  that,  if  you  like." 

"That's  the  tiling  I  want,"  said  Dick,  umiirthino;  his  mare. 
"  Give  me  the  scraper.  There,  I  can  get  a  wisp  of  straw  from 
your  head.  Now  run  and  get  the  brandy.  Better  bring  three 
bottles.  Uncork  'em,  and  let  me  have  half  a  pail  of  water  to  mix 
with  the  spirit." 

"  A  pail  full  of  brandy  and  water  to  wash  down  a  raw  steak ! 
My  eyes!"  exclaimed  Ralph,  opening  wide  his  sleepy  peepers; 
adding,  as  he  went  about  the  execution  of  his  task,  "  I  always 
thought  them  Rum-padders,  as  they  call  themselves,  rum  fellows, 
but  now  I'm  sartin  sure  on  it." 

The  most  sedulous  groom  could  not  have  bestowed  more  atten- 
tion upon  the  horse  of  his  heart  than  Dick  Turpin  now  paid  to 
his  mare.  He  scraped,  chafed,  and  dried  her,  sounded  each 
muscle,  traced  each  sinew,  pulled  her  ears,  examined  the  state  of 
her  feet,  and,  ascertaining  that  her  "  withers  were  unwrung," 
finally  washed  her  from  head  to  foot  in  the  diluted  spirit,  not, 
however,  before  lie  had  conveyed  a  thimbleful  of  the  liquid  to  his 
own  parched  throat,  and  replenished  what  Falstaff  calls  a  "  pocket 
pistol,"  which  he  had  about  him.  While  Ralph  was  engaged  in 
rubbing  her  down  after  her  bath,  Dick  occupied  himself,  not  in 


282  EOOKWOCD. 

dressing   the  raw   steak  in   the  manner  the   stable-boy  had   an- 
ticipated, but  in  rolling  it  round  the  bit  of  his  bridle. 

"  She  will  now  go  as  long  as  there's  breath  in  her  body,"  said 
he,  putting  the  flesh-covered  iron  within  her  mouth. 

The  saddle  being  once  more  replaced,  after  champing  a  moment 
or  two  at  the  bit,  Bess  began  to  snort  and  paw  the  earth,  as  if  im- 
patient of  delay  ;  and,  acquainted  as  he  was  with  her  indomitable 
spirit  and  power,  her  condition  was  a  surprise  even  to  Dick  him- 
self. Her  vigour  seemed  inexhaustible,  her  vivacity  was  not  a 
whit  diminished,  but,  as  she  was  led  into  the  open  space,  her  step 
became  as  light  and  free  as  when  she  started  on  her  ride,  and  her 
sense  of  sound  as  quick  as  ever.  Suddenly  she  pricked  her  ears, 
and  uttered  a  low  neigh.     A  dull  tramp  was  audible. 

"  Ha !"  exclaimed  Dick,  springing  into  his  saddle ;  "  they 
come." 

"  Who  come,  captain  ?  "  asked  Ralph. 

"  The  road  takes  a  turn  here,  don't  it?"  asked  Dick — "  sweeps 
round  to  the  right  by  the  plantations  in  the  hollow?" 

"  Ay,  ay,  captain,"  answered  Ralph ;  "  it's  plain  you  knows  the 
ground." 

"  What  lies  behind  yon  shed?" 

"  A  stiff  fence,  captain — a  reg'lar  rasper.  Beyond  that  a  hill- 
side steep  as  a  house ;  no  oss  as  was  ever  shoed  can  go  down  it." 

"  Indeed  !"  laughed  Dick. 

A  loud  halloo  from  Major  Mowbray,  who  seemed  advancing 
upon  the  wings  of  the  wind,  told  Dick  that  he  was  discovered. 
The  major  was  a  superb  horseman,  and  took  the  lead  of  his  party. 
Striking  his  spurs  deeply  into  his  horse,  and  giving  him  bridle 
enough,  the  major  seemed  to  shoot  forward  like  a  shell  through 
the  air.  The  Burleigh  Arms  retired  some  hundred  yards  from  the 
road,  the  space  in  front  being  occupied  by  a  neat  garden,  with 
low,  clipped  edges.  No  tall  timber  intervened  between  Dick  and 
his  pursuers,  so  that  the  motions  of  both  parties  were  visible  to 
each  other.  Dick  saw  in  an  instant  that  if  he  now  started  he 
should  come  into  collision  with  the  major  exactly  at  the  angle  of 
the  road,  and  he  was  by  no  means  desirous  of  hazarding  such  a 
rencontre.     He  looked  wistfully  back  at  the  double  fence. 

"Come  into  the  stable.  Quick,  captain,  quick!"  exclaimed 
Ralph. 

"The  stable?"  echoed  Dick,  hesitating. 

"  Ay,  the  stable ;  it's  your  only  chance.  Don't  you  see  he's 
turning  the  corner,  and  they  are  all  coming?    Quick,  sir,  quick!" 

Dick,  lowering  his  head,  rode  into  the  tenement,  the  door 
of  which  was  unceremoniously  slapped  in  the  major's  face,  and 
bolted  on  the  other  side. 

"Villain!"  cried  Major  Mowbray,  thundering  at  the  door, 
"come  forth.  You  are  now  fairly  trapped  at  last — caught  like 
the  woodcock  in  vour  own  springe.     We  have  you.     Open  the 


IIOOKWOOD.  283 

door,  I  say,  and  save  us  the  trouble  of  forcing  it.     You  cannot 
escape  us.     We  will  burn  the  building  down  but  we  will  have 

you."  \ 

"What  dun  you  want,  measter?"  cried  Ralph,  from  the  lintel, 
whence  he  rcconnoitered  the  major,  and  kept  the  door  fast. 
"  You're  clean  mista'en.     There  be  no  one  here." 

"  We'll  soon  see  that,"  said  Paterson,  who  had  now  arrived ; 
and,  leaping  from  his  horse,  the  chief  constable  took  a  short  run, 
to  give  himself  impetus,  and  with  his  foot  burst  open  the  door. 
This  being  accomplished,  in  dashed  the  major  and  Paterson,  but 
the  stable  was  vacant.  A  door  was  open  at  the  back  ;  they  rushed 
to  it.  The  sharply  sloping  sides  of  a  hill  slipped  abruptly  down- 
wards, within  a  yard  of  the  door.  It  was  a  perilous  descent  to  the 
horseman,  yet  the  print  of  a  horse's  heels  was  visible  in  the  dis- 
lodged turf  and  scattered  soil. 

a  Confusion  !"  cried  the  major,  "  he  has  escaped  us." 

"He  is  yonder,"  said  Paterson,  pointing  out  Turpin  moving 
swiftly  through  the  steaming  meadow.  "  See,  he  makes  again  for 
the  road — he  clears  the  fence.  A  regular  throw  he  has  given  us, 
by  the  Lord!" 

"Nobly  done,  by  Heaven!"  cried  the  major.  "With  all  his 
faults,  I  honour  the  fellow's  courage,  and  admire  his  prowess.  He's 
already  ridden  to-night  as  I  believe  never  man  rode  before.  I 
would  not  have  ventured  to  slide  down  that  wall,  for  it's  nothing 
clsCj  with  the  enemy  at  my  heels.  What  say  you,  gentlemen, 
have  you  had  enough?     Shall  we  let  him  go,  or ?" 

"  As  far  as  chase  coes,  I  don't  care  if  we  bring  the  matter 
to  a  conclusion,"  said  Titus.  "I  don't  think,  as  it  is,  that  I  shall 
have  a  sate  to  sit  on  this  week  to  come.  I've  lost  leather  most 
confoundedly." 

"What  says  Mr.  Coatcs  ?"  asked  Paterson.     "  I  look  to  him." 

"  Then  mount,  and  oflj"  cried  Coates.  "  Public  duty  requires 
that  we  should  take  him." 

"And  private  pique,"  returned  the  major.  "  Xo  matter!  The 
end  is  the  same.  Justice  shall  be  satisfied.  To  your  steeds,  my 
merry  men  all.     Hark,  and  away." 

Once  more  upon  the  move,  Titus  forgot  his  distress,  and 
addressed  himself  to  the  attorney,  by  whose  side  he  rode. 

"What  place  is  that  we're  coming  to?"  asked  he,  pointing  to  a 
cluster  of  moonlit  spires  belonging  to  a  town  they  were  rapidly 
approaching. 

"  Stamford,"  replied  Coates. 

"Stamford!"  exclaimed  Titus;  "by  the  powers!  then,  we've 
ridden  a  matter  of  ninety  miles.  Why,  the  great  deeds  of  Red- 
mond O'Hanlon  were  nothing  to  this!  I'll  remember  it  to  my 
dying  day,  and  with  reason,"  added  he,  uneasily  shifting  his  posi- 
tion on  the  saddle. 


284  EOOKWOOD. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

EXCITEMENT. 

How  fled  what  moonshine  faintly  showed ! 

How  lied  what  darkness  hid ! 
How  fled  the  earth  beneath  their  feet. 

The  heaven  above  their  head. 

William  and  Helen. 

Dick  Tuepin,  meanwhile,  held  bravely  on  his  course.  Bess  was 
neither  strained  by  her  gliding  passage  down  the  slippery  hill-side, 
nor  shaken  by  larking  the  fence  in  the  meadow.  As  Dick  said, 
"It  took  a  devilish  deal  to  take  it  out  of  her."  On  regaining  the  high 
road  she  resumed  her  old  pace,  and  once  more  they  were  distancing 
Time's  swift  chariot  in  its  whirling  passage  o'er  the  earth.  Stam- 
ford, and  the  tongue  of  Lincoln's  fenny  shire,  upon  which  it  is 
situated,  are  passed  almost  in  a  breath.  Rutland  is  won  and 
passed,  and  Lincolnshire  once  more  entered.  The  road  now  verged 
within  a  bowshot  of  that  sporting  Athens  (Corinth,  perhaps,  we 
should  say),  Melton  Mowbray.  Melton  was  then  unknown  to 
fame,  but,  as  if  inspired  by  \haX  furor  venaticus  which  now  inspires 
all  who  come  within  twenty  miles  of  this  Chary  bdis  of  the  chase, 
Bess  here  let  out  in  a  style  with  which  it  would  have  puzzled  the 
best  Leicestershire  squire's  best  prad  to  have  kept  pace.  The 
spirit  she  imbibed  through  the  pores  of  her  skin,  and  the  juices  of 
the  meat  she  had  champed,  seemed  to  have  communicated  pre- 
ternatural excitement  to  her.  Her  pace  was  absolutely  terrific. 
Her  eyeballs  were  dilated,  and  glowed  like  flaming  carbuncles; 
while  her  widely-distended  nostril  seemed,  in  the  cold  moonshine, 
to  snort  forth  smoke,  as  from  a  hidden  fire.  Fain  would  Turpin 
have  controlled  her;  but,  without  bringing  into  play  all  his 
tremendous  nerve,  no  check  could  be  given  her  headlong  course, 
and  for  once,  and  the  only  time  in  her  submissive  career,  Bess 
resolved  to  have  her  own  way — and  she  had  it.  Like  a  sensible 
fellow,  Dick  conceded  the  point.  There  was  something  even  of 
conjugal  philosophy  in  his  self-communion  upon  the  occasion. 
"E'en  let  her  take  her  own  way  and  he  hanged  to  her,  for 
an  obstinate,  self-willed  jade  as  she  is,"  said  he:  "  now  her  back  is 
up  there'll  be  no  stopping  her,  I'm  sure:  she  rattles  away  Jike  a 
woman's  tongue,  and  when  that  once  begins,  we  all  know  what 
chance  the  curb  has.  Best  to  let  her  have  it  out,  or  rather  to  lend 
her  a  lift.  'Twill  be  over  the  sooner.  Tantivy,  lassj  tantivy!  I 
know  which  of  us  will  tire  first." 

We  have  before  said  that  the  vehement  excitement  of  continued 
swift  riding  produces  a  paroxysm  in  the  sensorium  amounting  to 
delirium.    Dick's  blood  was  again  on  fire.    He  was  first  giddy,  as 


ROOKWOOD.  285 

after  a  deep  draught  of  kindling  spirit;  this  passed  off,  but  tlie 
spirit  was  still  in  his  veins — the  estro  was  working  in  his  brain. 
All  his  ardour,  his  eagerness,  his  fury,  returned.  He  rode  like  one 
insane,  and  his  courser  partook  of  his  frenzy.  She  bounded;  she 
leaped;  she  tore  up  the  ground  beneath  her;  while  Dick  gave 
vent  to  his  exultation  in  one  wild  prolonged  halloo.  More  than 
half  his  race  is  run.  He  has  triumphed  over  every  difficulty.  He 
will  have  no  further  occasion  to  halt.  Bess  carries  her  forage 
alon^  with  her.  The  course  is  straightforward — success  seems  cer- 
tain — the  goal  already  reached — the  path  of  glory  won.  Another 
wild  halloo,  to  which  the  echoing  woods  reply,  and  away ! 

Away  !  away  !  thou  matchless  steed  !  yet  brace  fast  thy  sinews- 
— hold,  hold  thy  breadth,  for,  alas,  the  goal  is  not  yet  attained  1 

But  forward !  forward,  on  they  go, 

High  snorts  the  straining  steed, 
Thick  pants  the  rider's  labouring  breath, 

As  headlong  on  they  speed ! 


CHAPTER  X. 

THE    GIBBET. 

See  there,  see  there,  what  yonder  swings 

And  creaks  'mid  whistling  rain, 
Gibbet  and  steel — the  accursed  wheel — 

A  murderer  in  his  chain. 

William  and  Helen. 

As  the  eddying  currents  sweep  over  its  plains  in  howling  bleak 
December,  the  horse  and  her  rider  passed  over  what  remained  of 
Lincolnshire.  Grantham  is  gone,  and  they  are  now  more  slowly 
looking  up  the  ascent  of  Gonerby  Hill,  a  path  well  known  to 
Turpin ;  where  often,  in  bygone  nights,  many  a  purse  had 
changed  its  owner.  With  that  feeling  of  independence  and  ex- 
hilaration which  every  one  feels,  we  believe,  on  having  climbed 
the  hill-side,  Turpin  turned  to  gaze  around.  There  was  triumph 
in  his  eye.  But  the  triumph  was  checked  as  his  glance  fell  upon 
a  gibbet  near  him  to  the  right,  on  the  round  point  of  hill  which 
is  a  landmark  to  the  wide  vale  of  Belvoir.  Pressed  as  he  was  for 
time,  Dick  immediately  struck  out  of  the  road,  and  approached 
the  spot  where  it  stood.  Two  scarecrow  objects,  covered  with 
rags  and  rusty  links  of  chains,  depended  from  the  tree.  A  night- 
crow  screaming  around  the  carcases  added  to  the  hideous  effect  of 
the  scene.  Nothing  but  the  living  highwayman  and  his  skeleton 
brethren  were  visible  upon  the  solitary  spot.  Around  him  was 
the  lonesome  "waste  of  hill,  o'erlooking  the  moonlit  valley:  be- 


286  ROOKWOOD. 

neath  his  feet,  a  patch  of  bare  and  lightning-blasted  sod :  above, 
the  wan  declining  moon  and  skies,  flaked  with  ghostly  clouds: 
before  him,  the  bleached  bodies  of  the  murderers,  for  such  they 
were. 

"  Will  this  be  my  lot,  I  marvel?"  said  Dick,  looking  upwards, 
with  an  involuntary  shudder. 

"  Ay,  marry  will  it,"  rejoined  a  crouching  figure,  suddenly 
springing  from  beside  a  tuft  of  briars  that  skirted  the  blasted 
ground. 

Dick  started  in  his  saddle,  while  Bess  reared  and  plunged  at  the 
sight  of  this  unexpected  apparition. 

"  What,  ho  !  thou  devil's  dam,  Barbara,  is  it  thou?"  exclaimed 
Dick,  reassured  upon  discovering  it  was  the  gipsy  queen,  and  no 
spectre  whom  he  beheld.  "  Stand  still,  Bess — stand,  lass.  What 
dost  thou  here,  mother  of  darkness  ?  Art  gathering  mandrakes 
for  thy  poisonous  messes,  or  pilfering  flesh  from  the  dead  ?  Meddle 
not  with  their  bones,  or  I  will  drive  thee  hence.  What  dost  thou 
here,  I  say,  old  dam  of  the  gibbet  ?" 

"I  came  to  die  here,"  replied  Barbara,  in  a  feeble  tone;  and, 
throwing  back  her  hood,  she  displayed  features  well-nigh  as  ghastly 
as  those  of  the  skeletons  above  her. 

"  Indeed,"  replied  Dick.  "  You've  made  choice  of  a  pleasant 
spot,  it  must  be  owned.     But  you'll  not  die  yet?" 

"  Do  you  know  whose  bodies  these  are  ?"  asked  Barbara,  point- 
ing upwards. 

"Two  of  your  race,"  replied  Dick;  "right  brethren  of  the 
blade." 

"  Two  of  my  sons,"  returned  Barbara;  "  my  twin  children.  I 
am  come  to  lay  my  bones  beneath  their  bones — my  sepulchre  shall 
be  their  sepulchre;  my  body  shall  feed  the  fowls  of  the  air  as 
theirs  have  fed  them.  And  if  ghosts  can  walk,  we'll  scour  this 
heath  together.  I  tell  you  what,  Dick  Turpin,"  said  the  hag, 
drawing  as  near  to  the  highwayman  as  Bess  would  permit  her; 
a  dead  men  walk  and  ride — ay,  ride  I — there's  a  comfort  for  you. 
I've  seen  these  do  it.  I  have  seen  them  fling  off  their  chains,  and 
dance — ay,  dance  with  me — with  their  mother.  No  revels  like 
dead  men's  revels,  Dick.     I  shall  soon  join  'em." 

"  You  will  not  lay  violent  hands  upon  yourself,  mother?"  said 
Dick,  with  difficulty  mastering  his  terror. 

u  No,"  replied  Barbara,  in  an  altered  tone.  a  But  I  will  let 
nature  do  her  task.  Would  she  could  do  it  more  quickly.  Such 
a  life  as  mine  won't  go  out  without  a  long  struggle.  What  have 
I  to  live  for  now  ?  All  are  gone — she  and  her  child !  But  what 
is  this  to  you?  You  have  no  child;  and  if  you  had,  you  could 
not  feel  like  a  father.  No  matter — I  rave.  Listen  to  me.  I  have 
crawled  hither  to  die.  'Tis  five  days  since  I  beheld  you,  and 
during  that  time  food  has  not  passed  these  lips,  nor  aught  of 
moisture,  save  Heaven's  dew,  cooled  this  parched  throat,  nor  shall 


THE    GIBBET. 


P.  286. 


ROOKWOOD.  2S7 

they  to  the  last.  That  time  cannot  be  far  off;  and  now  can  you 
not  guess  how  I  mean  to  die?  Begone,  and  leave  me;  your  pre- 
sence troubles  me.  I  would  breathe  my  last  breath  alone,  with 
none  to  witness  the  parting  pang." 

"  I  will  not  trouble  you  longer,  mother,"  said  Dick,  turning  his 
mare;  "nor  will  I  ask  your  blessing." 

"My  blessing!"  scornfully  ejaculated  Barbara.  "You  shall 
have  it  if  you  will,  but  you  will  find  it  a  curse.  Stay  !  a  thought 
strikes  me.     Whither  are  you  going?" 

"To  seek  Sir  Luke  Rookwood,"  replied  Dick;  "know  you 
au^ht  of  him?" 

"  Sir  Luke  Rookwood!  You  seek  him,  and  would  find  him?" 
screamed  Barbara. 

"  I  would,"  said  Dick. 

"  And  you  will  find  him,"  said  Barbara ;  "  and  that  ere  long.  I 
shall  ne'er  again  behold  him.  Would  I  could.  I  have  a  message 
for  him — one  of  life  and  death.     Will  you  convey  it  to  him?" 

"  I  will,"  said  the  highwayman. 

"  Swear  by  those  bones  to  do  so,"  cried  Barbara,  pointing  with 
her  skinny  lingers  to  the  gibbet ;  "  that  you  will  do  my  bidding." 

"  I  swear,"  cried  Dick. 

"  Fail  not,  or  ice  will  haunt  thee  to  thy  life's  end,"  cried  Bar- 
bara; adding,  as  she  handed  a  sealed  package  to  the  highway- 
man, "  Give  this  to  Sir  Luke — to  him  alone.  I  would  have  sent 
it  to  him  by  other  hands  ere  this,  but  my  people  have  deserted 
me — have  pillaged  my  stores — have  rifled  me  of  all  save  this. 
Give  this,  I  say,  to  Sir  Luke,  with  your  own  hands.  You  have 
sworn  it,  and  will  obey.  Give  it  to  him,  and  bid  him  think  of 
Sybil  as  he  opens  it.  But  this  must  not  be  till  Eleanor  is  in  his 
power;  and  she  must  be  present  when  the  seal  is  broken.  It  re- 
lates to  both.  Dare  not  to  tamper  with  it,  or  my  curse  shall  pursue 
you.  That  packet  is  guarded  with  a  triple  spell,  which  to  you  were 
fatal.     Obey  me,  and  my  dying  breath  shall  bless  thee." 

"  Never  fear,"  said  Dick,  taking  the  packet;  "  I'll  not  disappoint 
you,  mother,  depend  upon  it." 

"Hence!"  cried  the  crone;  and  as  she  watched  Dick's  figure 
lessening  upon  the  Waste,  and  at  length  beheld  him  finally  disap- 
pear down  the  hill-side,  she  sank  to  the  ground,  her  frail  strength 
being  entirely  exhausted.  "Body  and  soul  may  now  part  in 
peace,"  gasped  she.  "  All  I  live  for  is  accomplished."  And  ere 
one  hour  had  elapsed,  the  night  crow  was  perched  upon  her  still 
breathing  frame. 

Long  pondering  upon  this  singular  interview,  Dick  pursued  his 
way.  At  length  he  thought  fit  to  examine  the  packet  with  which 
the  old  gipsy  had  entrusted  him. 

"  It  feels  like  a  casket,"  thought  he.  "It  can't  be  gold.  But 
then  it  may  be  jewels,  though  they  don't  rattle,  and  it  ain't  quite 
heavy  enough.     What  can  it  be?    I  should  like  to  know.     There 


288  ROOKWOOD. 

is  some  mystery,  that's  certain,  about  it;  but  I  will  not  break  the 
seal,  not  I.  As  to  her  spell,  that  I  don't  value  a  rush;  but  I've 
sworn  to  give  it  to  Sir  Luke,  and  deliver  her  message,  and  I'll 
keep  my  word  if  I  can.  He  shall  have  it."  So  saying,  he  re- 
placed it  in  his  pocket. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

THE   PHANTOM   STEED. 


I'll  speak  to  thee,  though  hell  itself  should  gape, 

And  bid  me  hold  my  peace.  Hamlet. 

Time  presses.  We  may  not  linger  in  our  course.  We  must 
fly  on  before  our  flying  highwayman.  Full  forty  miles  shall  we 
pass  over  in  a  breath.  Two  more  hours  have  elapsed,  and  he  still 
urges  his  headlong  career,  with  heart  resolute  as  ever,  and  pur- 
pose yet  unchanged.  Fair  Newark,  and  the  dashing  Trent, 
a  most  loved  of  England's  streams,"  are  gathered  to  his  laurels. 
Broad  Notts,  and  its  heavy  paths  and  sweeping  glades;  its  waste 
(forest  no  more)  of  Sherwood  past;  bold  Robin  Hood  and  his 
merry  men,  his  Marian  and  his  moonlight  rides,  recalled,  for- 
gotten, left  behind.  Hurrah !  hurrah !  That  wild  halloo,  that 
waving  arm,  that  enlivening  shout — what  means  it?  He  is  once 
more  upon  Yorkshire  ground  ;  his  horse's  hoof  beats  once  more 
the  soil  of  that  noble  shire.  So  transported  was  Dick,  that  he 
could  almost  have  flung  himself  from  the  saddle  to  kiss  the  dust 
beneath  his  feet.  Thrice  fifty  miles  has  he  run,  nor  has  the  morn 
yet  dawned  upon  his  labours.  Hurrah !  the  end  draws  nigh ;  the 
goal  is  in  view.     Halloo  !  halloo  !  on ! 

Bawtrey  is  past.  He  takes  the  lower  road  by  Thorne  and  Selby. 
He  is  skirting  the  waters  of  the  deep-channelled  Don. 

Bess  now  began  to  manifest  some  slight  symptoms  of  distress. 
There  was  a  strain  in  the  carriage  of  her  throat,  a  dulness  in  her 
eye,  a  laxity  in  her  ear,  and  a  slight  stagger  in  her  gait,  which 
Turpin  noticed  with  apprehension.  Still  she  went  on,  though  not 
at  the  same  gallant  pace  as  heretofore.  But,  as  the  tired  bird  still 
battles  with  the  blast  upon  the  ocean,  as  the  swimmer  still  stems 
the  stream,  though  spent,  on  went  she:  nor  did  Turpin  dare  to 
check  her,  fearing  that,  if  she  stopped,  she  might  lose  her  force,  or, 
if  she  fell,  she  would  rise  no  more. 

It  was  now  that  grey  and  grimly  hour  ere  one  flicker  of  orange 
or  rose  has  gemmed  the  east,  and  when  unwearying  Nature  herself 
seems  to  snatch  brief  repose.  In  the  roar  of  restless  cities,  this  is 
the  only  time  when  their  strife  is  hushed.     Midnight  is  awake — 


ROOKWOOD.  289 

alive;  the  streets  ring  with  laughter  and  with  rattling  wheels.  At 
the  third  hour,  a  dead,  deep  silence  prevails ;  the  loud-voiced 
streets  grow  dumb.  They  are  deserted  of  all,  save  the  few  guar- 
dians of  the  night  and  the  skulking  robber.  But  even  far  removed 
from  the  haunts  of  men  and  hum  of  towns  it  is  the  same.  u  Na- 
ture's best  nurse"  seems  to  weigh  nature  down,  and  stillness  reigns 
throughout.  Our  feelings  are,  in  a  great  measure,  influenced  by 
the  hour.  Exposed  to  the  raw,  crude  atmosphere,  which  has 
neither  the  nipping,  wholesome  shrewdness  01  morn,  nor  the 
profound  dullness  of  night,  the  frame  vainly  struggles  against  the 
dull,  miserable  sensations  engendered  by  the  damps,  and  at  once 
communicates  them  to  the  spirits.  Hope  forsakes  us.  We  are 
weary,  exhausted.  Our  energy  is  dispirited.  Sleep  does  "  not 
weigh  our  eyelids  down."  We  stare  upon  the  vacancy.  We 
conjure  up  a  thousand  restless,  disheartening  images.  We  abandon 
projects  we  have  formed,  and  which,  viewed  through  this  medium, 
appear  fantastical,  chimerical,  absurd.  We  want  rest,  refreshment, 
energy. 

We  will  not  say  that  Turpin  had  all  these  misgivings.  But  he 
had  to  struggle  hard  with  himself  to  set  sleep  and  exhaustion  at 
defiance. 

The  moon  had  set.     The  stars, 

Pinnacled  deep  in  the  intense  main, 

had  all — save  one,  the  herald  of  the  dawn — withdrawn  their  luster. 
A  dull  mist  lay  on  the  stream,  and  the  air  became  piercing  cold. 
Turpin's  chilled  fingers  could  scarcely  grasp  the  slackening  rein, 
while  his  eyes,  irritated  by  the  keen  atmosphere,  hardly  enabled 
him  to  distinguish  surrounding  objects,  or  even  to  guide  his  steed. 
It  was  owing,  probably,  to  this  latter  circumstance,  that  Bess  sud- 
denly floundered  and  fell,  throwing  her  master  over  her  head. 

Turpin  instantly  recovered  himself.  His  first  thought  was  for 
his  horse.  But  Bess  was  instantly  upon  her  legs — covered  with 
dust  and  foam,  sides  and  cheeks — and  with  her  large  eyes  glaring 
wildly,  almost  piteously,  upon  her  master. 

"Art  hurt, lass?"  asked  Dick,  as  she  shook  herself,  and  slightly 
shivered.   And  he  proceeded  to  the  horseman's  scrutiny.  "  Nothing 

but  a  shake;  though  that  dull  eye — those  quivering  flanks " 

added  he,  looking  earnestly  at  her.  "  She  won't  go  much  further, 
and  I  must  give  it  up — what !  give  up  the  race  just  when  it's  won? 
No,  that  can't  be.  Ha !  well  thought  on.  I've  a  bottle  of  liquid, 
given  me  by  an  old  fellow,  who  was  a  knowing  cove  and  famous 
jockey  in  his  day,  which  he  swore  would  make  a  horse  go  as  long 
as  he'd  a  leg  to  carry  him,  and  bade  me  keep  it  for  some  great 
occasion.  I've  never  used  it;  but  I'll  try  it  now.  It  should  be  in 
this  pocket.  Ah !  Bess,  wench,  I  fear  I'm  using  thee,  after  all,  as 
Sir  Luke  did  his  mistress,  that  I  thought  so  like" thee.  No  matter! 
It  will  be  a  glorious  end." 

u 


290  itooKvrooD. 

Raising  her  head  upon  his  shoulder,  Dick  poured  the  contents 
of  the  bottle  down  the  throat  of  his  mare.  Nor  had  he  to  wait 
long  before  its  invigorating  effects  were  instantaneous.  The  fire 
was  kindled  in  the  glassy  orb;  her  crest  was  once  more  erected; 
her  flank  ceased  to  quiver;  and  she  neighed  loud  and  joyously. 

"  Egad,  the  old  fellow  was  right,"  cried  Dick.  "  The  drink  has 
worked  wonders.  What  the  devil  could  it  have  been  ?  It  smells 
like  spirit,"  added  he,  examining  the  bottle.  "  I  wish  I'd  left  a 
taste  for  myself.  But  here's  that  will  do  as  well."  And  he  drained 
his  flask  of  the  last  drop  of  brandy. 

Dick's  limbs  were  now  become  so  excessively  stiff,  that  it  was 
with  difficulty  he  could  remount  his  horse.  But  this  necessary  pre- 
liminary being  achieved  by  the  help  of  a  stile,  he  found  no  diffi- 
culty in  resuming  his  accustomed  position  upon  the  saddle.  We 
know  not  whether  there  was  any  likeness  between  our  Turpin  and 
that  modern  Hercules  of  the  SDortino-  world,  Mr.  Osbaldeston.  Far 
be  it  from  us  to  institute  any  comparison,  though  we  cannot  help 
thinking  that,  in  one  particular,  he  resembled  that  famous  "copper- 
bottomed"  squire.  This  we  will  leave  to  our  reader's  discrimina- 
tion. Dick  bore  his  fatigues  wonderfully.  He  suffered  somewhat 
of  that  martyrdom  which,  according  to  Tom  Moore,  occurs  "  to 
weavers  and  M.P.s,  from  sitting  too  long;"  but  again  on  his 
courser's  back,  he  cared  not  for  anything. 

Once  more,  at  a  gallant  pace,  he  traversed  the  banks  of  the  Don, 
skirting  the  fields  of  flax  that  bound  its  sides,  and  hurried  far  more 
swiftly  than  its  current  to  its  confluence  with  the  Aire. 

Snaith  was  past.  He  was  on  the  road  to  Selby  when  dawn  first 
began  to  break.  Here  and  there  a  twitter  was  heard  in  the  hedge; 
a  hare  ran  across  his  path,  grey  looking  as  the  morning  self;  and 
the  mists  began  to  rise  from  the  earth.  A  bar  of  gold  was  drawn 
against  the  east,  like  the  roof  of  a  gorgeous  palace.  But  the  mists 
were  heavy  in  this  world  of  rivers  and  their  tributary  streams. 
The  Ouse  was  before  him,  the  Trent  and  Aire  behind ;  the  Don 
and  Derwent  on  either  hand,  all  in  their  way  to  commingle  their 
currents  ere  they  formed  the  giant  Humber.  Amid  a  region  so 
prodigal  of  water,  no  wonder  the  dews  fell  thick  as  rain.  Here 
and  there  the  ground  was  clear;  but  then  again  came  a  volley  of 
vapour,  dim  and  palpable  as  smoke. 

While  involved  in  one  of  these  fogs,  Turpin  became  aware  of 
another  horseman  by  his  side.  It  was  impossible  to  discern  the 
features  of  the  rider,  but  his  figure  in  the  mist  seemed  gigantic; 
neither  was  the  colour  of  his  steed  distinguishable.  Nothing  was 
visible  except  the  meagre-looking,  phantom-like  outline  of  a  horse 
and  his  rider,  and,  as  the  unknown  rode  upon  the  turf  that  edged 
the  way,  even  the  sound  of  the  horse's  hoofs  were  scarcely  audible. 
Turpin  gazed,  not  without  superstitious  awe.  Once  or  twice  he 
essayed  to  address  the  strange  horseman,  but  his  tongue  clove  to 
the  roof  of  his   mouth.     He  fancied  he  discovered  in  the  mist- 


ROOKV.'OOD.  £91 

exaggerated  lineaments  of  the  stranger  a  wild  and  fantastic  re- 
semblance to  his  friend  Tom  King.  "  It  must  be  Tom/'  thought 
Turpin ;  "  he  is  come  to  warn  me  of  my  approaching  end.  I  will 
speak  to  him." 

But  terror  o'ermastered  his  speech.  He  could  not  force  out  a 
word,  and  thus  side  by  side  they  rode  in  silence.  Quaking  with 
fears  he  would  scarcely  acknowledge  to  himself,  Dick  watched 
every  motion  of  his  companion.  He  was  still,  stern,  spectre-like, 
erect;  and  looked  for  all  the  world  like  a  demon  on  his  phantom 
steed.  His  courser  seemed,  in  the  indistinct  outline,  to  be  huge 
and  bony,  and,  as  he  snorted  furiously  in  the  fog,  Dick's  heated 
imagination  supplied  his  breath  with  a  due  proportion  of  flame. 
Not  a  word  was  spoken — not  a  sound  heard,  save  the  sullen  dead 
beat  of  his  hoof  upon  the  grass.  It  was  intolerable  to  ride  thus 
cheek  by  jowl  with  a  goblin.  Dick  could  stand  it  no  longer.  He 
put  spurs  to  his  horse,  and  endeavoured  to  escape.  But  it  might 
not  be.  The  stranger,  apparently  without  effort,  was  still  by  his 
side,  and  Bess's  feet,  in  her  master's  apprehensions,  were  nailed  to 
the  ground.  By-and-by,  however,  the  atmosphere  became  clearer. 
Bright  quivering  beams  burst  through  the  vaporous  shroud,  and 
then  it  was  that  Dick  discovered  that  the  apparition  of  Tom  King 
was  no  other  than  Luke  Rookwood.  He  was  mounted  on  his  old 
horse,  Rook,  and  looked  grim  and  haggard  as  a  ghost  vanishing  at 
the  crowing  of  the  cock. 

"  Sir  Luke  Rookwood,  by  this  light!"  exclaimed  Dick,  in  asto- 
nishment.    "  Why,  I  took  you  for " 

"The  devil,  no  doubt?"  returned  Luke,  smiling  sternly,  "and 
were  sorry  to  find  yourself  so  hard  pressed.  Don't  disquiet  your- 
self; I  am  still  flesh  and  blood." 

"Had  I  taken  you  for  one  of  mortal  mould,"  said  Dick,  "you 
should  have  soon  seen  where  I'd  have  put  you  in  the  race.  That 
confounded  fon;  deceived  me,  and  Bess  acted  the  fool  as  well  as 
myself.  However,  now  I  know  you,  Sir  Luke,  you  must  spur 
alongside,  for  the  hawks  are  on  the  wino--  and  though  I've  much 
to  say,  I've  not  a  second  to  lose."  And  Dick  briefly  detailed  the 
particulars  of  his  ride,  concluding  with  his  rencontre  with  Barbara. 
"  Here's  the  packet,"  said  he,  "just  as  I  got  it.  You  must  keep 
it  till  the  proper  moment.  And  here,"  added  he,  fumbling  in  his 
pocket  for  another  paper,  "  is  the  marriage  document.  You  are 
now  your  father's  lawful  son,  let  who  will  say  you  nay.  Take  it 
and  welcome.  If  you  are  ever  master  of  Miss  Mowbray's  hand, 
you  will  not  forget  Dick  Turpin." 

"  I  will  not,"  said  Luke,  eagerly  grasping  the  certificate;  "  but 
she  never  may  be  mine." 
"  You  have  her  oath?" 
"  I  have." 

"  What  more  is  needed?" 
"  Her  hand." 

U2 


292  ROOKWOOD. 

"  That  will  follow." 

"  It  shall  follow,"  replied  Sir  Luke,  wildly.  "  You  are  right. 
She  is  my  affianced  bride — affianced  before  hell,  if  not  before 
heaven.  I  have  sealed  the  contract  with  blood — with  Sybil's  blood 
— and  it  shall  be  fulfilled.  I  have  her  oath — her  oath — ha,  ha  ! 
Though  I  perish  in  the  attempt,  I  will  wrest  her  from  Ranulph' s 
grasp.  She  shall  never  be  his.  I  would  stab  her  first.  Twice 
have  I  failed  in  my  endeavours  to  bear  her  off.  I  am  from  Rook- 
wood  even  now.  To-morrow  night  I  shall  renew  the  attack.  Will 
vou  assist  me?" 

"  To-morrow  night  I"  interrupted  Dick. 

a  Nay,  I  should  say  to-night.  A  new  day  has  already  dawned," 
replied  Luke. 

"  I  will:  she  is  at  Rookwood?" 

"  She  languishes  there  at  present,  attended  by  her  mother  and 
her  lover.  The  hall  is  watched  and  guarded.  Ranulph  is  ever  on 
the  alert.  But  we  will  storm  their  garrison.  I  have  a  spy  within 
its  walls — a  gipsy  girl,  faithful  to  my  interests.  From  her  I  have 
learnt  that  there  is  a  plot  to  wed  Eleanor  to  Ranulph,  and  that  the 
marriage  is  to  take  place  privately  to-morrow.  This  must  be  pre- 
vented." 

"  It  must.  But  why  not  boldly  appear  in  person  at  the  hall, 
and  claim  her  ?" 

"  Why  not?  I  am  a  proscribed  felon.  A  price  is  set  upon  my 
head.  I  am  hunted  through  the  country — driven  to  concealment, 
and  dare  not  show  myself  for  fear  of  capture.  What  could  I  do 
now?  They  would  load  me  with  fetters,  bury  me  in  a  dungeon, 
and  wed  Eleanor  to  Ranulph.  What  would  my  rights  avail? 
What  would  her  oath  signify  to  them?  No;  she  must  be  mine 
by  force.  His  she  shall  never  be.  Again,  I  ask  you,  will  you 
aid  me?" 

"  I  have  said — I  will.     Where  is  Alan  Rookwood  ?" 

"  Concealed  within  the  hut  on  Thorne  Waste.  You  know  it — 
it  was  one  of  your  haunts." 

"I  know  it  well,"  said  Dick,  "and  Conkey  Jem,  its  keeper, 
into  the  bargain:  he  is  a  knowing  file.  I'll  join  you  at  the  hut 
at  midnight,  if  all  goes  well.  We'll  bring  off  the  wench,  in 
spite  of  them  all — just  the  thing  I  like.  But  in  case  of  a  break- 
down on  my  part,  suppose  you  take  charge  of  my  purse  in  the 
mean  time." 

Luke  would  have  declined  this  offer. 

"Pshaw!"  said  Dick.  "  Who  knows  what  may  happen?  and 
it's  not  ill  lined  either.  You'll  find  an  odd  hundred  or  so  in  that 
silken  bag — it's  not  often  your  highwayman  gives  away  a  purse. 
Take  it,  man — we'll  settle  all  to-night;  and  if  I  don't  come,  keep 
it — it  will  help  you  to  your  bride.  And  now  off  with  you  to  the 
hut,  for  you  are  only  hindering  me.  Adieu !  My  love  to  old 
Alan.     We'll  do  the  trick  to-night.     Away  with  you  to  the  hut. 


ROOKTVOOD.  293 

Keep  yourself  snug  there  till  midnight,  and  we'll  ride  over  to 
Rookwood." 

"  At  midnight,"  replied  Sir  Luke,  wheeling  off,  "  I  shall  expect 
you." 

"  'Ware  hawks !"  hallooed  Dick. 

But  Luke  had  vanished.  In  another  instant  Dick  was  scouring 
the  plain  as  rapidly  as  ever.  In  the  mean  time,  as  Dick  has  casu- 
ally alluded  to  the  hawks,  it  may  not  he  amiss  to  inquire  how 
they  had  flown  throughout  the  night,  and  whether  they  were  still 
in  chase  of  their  quarry. 

With  the  exception  of  Titus,  who  was  completely  done  up  at 
Grantham,  "  having  got,"  as  he  said,  "  a  complete  hellyful  of  it," 
they  were  still  on  the  wing,  and  resolved  sooner  or  later  to  pounce 
upon  their  prey,  pursuing  the  same  system  as  heretofore  in  regard 
to  the  post-horses.  Major  Mowbray  and  Paterson  took  the  lead, 
but  the  irascible  and  invincible  attorney  was  not  far  in  their  rear, 
his  wrath  having  been  by  no  means  allayed  by  the  fatigue  he  had 
undergone.  At  Bawtrey  they  held  a  council  of  war  for  a  few 
minutes,  beinc;  doubtful  which  course  he  had  taken.  Their  incer- 
titude  was  relieved  bv  a  foot  traveller,  who  had  heard  Dick's  loud 
halloo  on  passing  the  boundary  of  Nottinghamshire,  and  had  seen 
him  take  the  lower  road.  They  struck,  therefore,  into  the  path  to 
Thorne  at  a  hazard,  and  were  soon  satisfied  they  were  right. 
Furiously  did  they  now  spur  on.  They  reached  Selby,  changed 
horses  at  the  inn  in  front  of  the  venerable  cathedral  church,  and 
learnt  from  the  postboy  that  a  toilworn  horseman,  on  a  jaded  steed, 
had  ridden  through  the  town  about  five  minutes  before  them,  and 
could  not  be  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  mile  in  advance.  "His 
horse  was  so  dead  beat,"  said  the  lad,  "  that  I'm  sure  he  cannot 
have  got  far;  and,  if  you  look  sharp,  I'll  be  bound  you'll  overtake 
him  before  he  reaches  Cawood  Ferry." 

Mr.  Coates  was  transported.  "  We'll  lodge  him  snug  in  York 
Castle  before  an  hour,  Paterson,"  cried  he,  rubbing  his  hands. 

"  I  hope  so,  sir,"  said  the  chief  constable,  "  but  I  begin  to  have 
some  qualms." 

"Now,  gentlemen,"  shouted  the  postboy,  "come  along.  I'll 
soon  bring  you  to  him." 


294  EOOKWOOD. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

C  A  W  0  0  D     FEEBY. 

The  sight  renewed  my  courser's  feet, 
A  moment,  staggering  feebly  fleet, 
A  moment,  with  a  faint  low  neigh, 

He  answered,  and  then  fell. 
"With  gasps  and  glazing  eyes  he  lay, 
And  reeking  limbs  immovable, — 
His  first,  and  last  career  was  done.  Mazeppa. 


The  sun  had  just  o'ertopped  the  "high  eastern  hill,"  as  Turpin 
reached  the  Ferry  of  Cawood,  and  his  beams  were  reflected  upon 
the  deep  and  sluggish  waters  of  the  Ouse.  Wearily  had  he  dragged 
his  course  thither — wearily  and  slow.  The  powers  of  his  gallant 
steed  were  spent,  and  he  could  scarcely  keep  her  from  sinking.  It 
was  now  midway  'twixt  the  hours  of  five  and  six.  Nine  miles  only 
lay  before  him,  and  that  thought  again  revived  him.  He  reached 
the  water's  edge,  and  hailed  the  ferry-boat,  which  was  then  on  the 
other  side  of  the  river.  At  that  instant  a  loud  shout  smote  his 
ear;  it  was  the  halloo  of  his  pursuers.  Despair  wras  in  his  look. 
He  shouted  to  the  boatman,  and  bade  him  pull  fast.  The  man 
obeyed ;  but  he  had  to  breast  a  strong  stream,  and  had  a  lazy  bark 
and  heavy  sculls  to  contend  with.  He  had  scarcely  left  the  shore, 
when  another  shout  was  raised  from  the  pursuers.  The  tramp  of 
their  steeds  grew  louder  and  louder. 

The  boat  had  scarcely  reached  the  middle  of  the  stream.  His 
captors  wTere  at  hand.  Quietly  did  he  walk  down  the  bank,  and 
as  cautiously  enter  the  water.  There  was  a  plunge,  and  steed  and 
rider  were  swimming  down  the  river. 

Major  Mowbray  was  at  the  brink  of  the  stream.  He  hesitated 
an  instant,  and  stemmed  the  tide.  Seized,  as  it  were,  by  a  mania 
for  equestrian  distinction,  Mr.  Coates  braved  the  torrent.  Not  so 
Paterson.  He  very  coolly  took  out  his  bull-dogs,  and,  watching 
Turpin,  cast  up  in  his  own  mind  the  pros  and  cons  of  shooting  him 
as  he  was  crossing.  "  I  could  certainly  hit  him,"  thought,  or  said, 
the  constable;  "but  what  of  that?  A  dead  highwayman  is  worth 
nothing — alive,  he  weighs  300/.  I  won't  shoot  him,  but  I'll  make 
a  pretence."     And  he  fired  accordingly. 

The  shot  skimmed  over  the  water,  but  did  not,  as  it  was  in- 
tended, do  much  mischief.  It,  however,  occasioned  a  mishap, 
which  had  nearly  proved  fatal  to  our  aquatic  attorney.  Alarmed 
at  the  report  of  the  pistol,  in  the  nervous  agitation  of  the  moment 
Coates  drew  in  his  rein  so  tightly  that  his  steed  instantly  sank.  A 
moment  or  two  afterwards  he  rose,  shaking  his  ears,  and  flounder- 
ing heavily  towards  the  shore;  and  such  was  the  chilling  effect  of 


ROOKWOOD.  295 

this  sudden  immersion,  that  Mr.  Coates  now  thought  much  more 
of  saving  himself  than  of  capturing  Turpin.  Dick,  meanwhile, 
had  reached  the  opposite  bank,  and,  refreshed  by  her  bath,  Bess 
scrambled  up  the  sides  of  the  stream,  and  speedily  regained  the 
road.  "  I  shall  do  it  yet,"  shouted  Dick;  "  that  stream  has  saved 
her.     Hark  away,  lass !     Hark  away!" 

Bess  heard  the  cheering  cry,  and  she  answered  to  the  call.  She 
roused  all  her  energies;  strained  every  sinew;  and  put  forth  all 
her  remaining  strength.  Once  more,  on  wings  of  swiftness,  she 
bore  him  away  from  his  pursuers,  and  Major  Mowbray,  who  had 
now  gained  the  shore,  and  made  certain  of  securing  him,  beheld 
him  spring,  like  a  wounded  hare,  from  beneath  his  very  hand. 

"It  cannot  hold  out,"  said  the  major;  "it  is  but  an  expiring 
flash;  that  gallant  steed  must  soon  drop." 

"  She  be  regularly  booked,  that's  certain,"  said  the  postboy. 
u  We  shall  find  her  on  the  road." 

Contrary  to  all  expectation,  however,  Bess  held  on,  and  set 
pursuit  at  defiance.  Her  pace  was  swift  as  when  she  started.  But 
it  was  unconscious  and  mechanical  action.  It  wanted  the  ease,  the 
lightness,  the  life  of  her  former  riding.  She  seemed  screwed  up 
to  a  task  which  she  must  execute.  There  was  no  Hogging,  no 
gory  heel;  but  the  heart  was  throbbing,  tugging  at  the  sides 
within.  Her  spirit  spurred  her  onwards.  Her  eye  was  glazing; 
her  chest  heaving;    her  flank  quivering;   her  crc.-t  again  fallen. 

Yet  she  held  on.     "She  is  dying!"  said  Dick.     "I  feel  it " 

No,  she  held  on. 

Fulford  is  past.  The  towers  and  pinnacles  of  York  burst  upon 
him  in  all  the  freshness,  the  beauty,  and  the  glory  of  a  bright, 
clear,  autumnal  morn.  The  ancient  city  seemed  to  smile  a  wel- 
come— a  greeting.  The  noble  Minster  and  its  serene  and  massive 
pinnacles,  docketed,  lantern-like,  and  beautiful ;  Saint  Mary's 
lofty  spire,  All-Hallows  Tower,  the  massive  mouldering  walls  of 
the  adjacent  postern,  the  grim  castle,  and  Clifford's  neighbouring 
keep — all  beamed  upon  him,  "  like  a  bright-eyed  face,  that  laughs 
out  openly." 

"  It  is  done — it  is  won,"  cried  Dick.  "  Hurrah,  hurrah  !"  And 
the  sunny  air  was  cleft  with  his  shouts. 

Bess  Was  not  insensible  to  her  master's  exultation.  She  neighed 
feebly  in  answer  to  his  call,  and  reeled  forwards.  It  was  a  piteous 
sight  to  see  her, — to  mark  her  staring,  protruding  eyeball, — her 
shaking  Hanks;  but,  while  life  and  limb  held  together,  she  held  on. 

Another  mile  is  past.     York  is  near. 

"Hurrah!"  shouted  Dick;  but  his  voice  was  hushed.  Bess 
tottered — fell.  There  was  a  dreadful  gasp — a  parting  moan — a 
snort;  her  eye  gazed,  for  an  instant,  upon  her  master,  with  a 
dying  glare ;  then  grew  glassy,  rayless,  iixed.  A  shiver  ran 
through  her  frame.     Her  heart  had  burst. 


296  ROOKWOOD. 

Dick's  eyes  were  blinded,  as  with  rain.  His  triumph,  though 
achieved,  was  forgotten — his  own  safety  was  disregarded.  He 
stood  weeping  and  swearing,  like  one  beside  himself. 

"  And  art  thou  gone,  Bess?"  cried  he,  in  a  voice  of  agony,  lift- 
ing up  his  courser's  head,  and  kissing  her  lips,  covered  with  blood- 
flecked  foam.  "  Gone,  gone  !  and  I  have  killed  the  best  steed  that 
was  ever  crossed  !  And  for  what?"  added  Dick,  beating  his  brow 
with  his  clenched  hand — "for  what?  for  what?" 

At  this  moment  the  deep  bell  of  the  Minster  clock  tolled  out 
the  hour  of  six. 

"I  am  answered,"  gasped  Dick;  "it was  to  hear  those  strokes!" 

Turpin  was  roused  from  the  state  of  stupefaction  into  which  he 
had  fallen  by  a  smart  slap  on  the  shoulder.  Recalled  to  himself 
by  the  blow,  he  started  at  once  to  his  feet,  while  his  hands  sought 
his  pistols ;  but  he  was  spared  the  necessity  of  using  them,  by  dis- 
covering in  the  intruder  the  bearded  visage  of  the  gipsy  Balthazar, 
The  patrico  was  habited  in  mendicant  weeds,  and  sustained  a  large 
wallet  upon  his  shoulders. 

"  So  it's  all  over  with  the  best  mare  in  England,  I  see,"  said 
Balthazar;  "  I  can  guess  how  it  has  happened — you  are  pursued?" 

"  I  am,"  said  Dick,  roughly. 

"Your  pursuers  are  at  hand?" 

u  Within  a  few  hundred  yards." 

"Then  why  stay  here?     Fly  while  you  can." 

"Never — never,"  cried  Turpin;  "I'll  fight  it  out  here  by 
Bess's  side.  Poor  lass !  I've  killed  her —  but  she  has  done  it 
— ha,  ha! — we  have  won — what?"  And  his  utterance  was  again 
choked. 

"  Hark !  I  hear  the  tramp  of  horse,  and  shouts,"  cried  the  pa- 
trico. "  Take  this  wallet.  You  will  find  a  change  of  dress  within 
it.     Dart  into  that  thick  copse — save  yourself." 

"  But  Bess — I  cannot  leave  her,"  exclaimed  Dick,  with  an  ago- 
nising look  at  his  horse. 

"And  what  did  Bess  die  for,  but  to  save  you?"  rejoined  the 
patrico. 

"'True,  true,"  said  Dick;  "but  take  care  of  her.  Don't  let 
those  dogs  of  hell  meddle  with  her  carcase." 

"  Away,"  cried  the  patrico ;  "  leave  Bess  to  me." 

Possessing  himself  of  the  wallet,  Dick  disappeared  in  the  ad- 
joining copse. 

He  had  not  been  gone  many  seconds  when  Major  Mowbray 
rode  up. 

"Who  is  this?"  exclaimed  the  major,  flinging  himself  from  his 
horse,  and  seizing  the  patrico:  "this  is  not  Turpin." 

"Certainly  not,"  replied  Balthazar,  coolly.  "I  am  not  exactly 
the  figure  for  a  highwayman." 

"Where  is  he?  what  has  become  of  him?"  asked  Coates,  in 
despair,  as  he  and  Paterson  joined  the  major. 


H'-^rjo     C-rudts  ko/hK- 


K:3%aM<  ^zwiOi 


EEATH    OF    BLACK    BE33 


P.  296. 


ROOKWOOD.  297 

"Escnpc.],  I  fear,"  replied  the  major.  "Have  you  seen  any 
one,  fellow?"  added  he,  addressing  the  patrico. 

"  1  have  seen  no  one,"  replied  Balthazar.  "  I  am  only  this  in- 
stant arrived.  This  dead  horse  lying  in  the  road  attracted  my  at- 
tention." 

"  Ha  !"  exclaimed  Paterson,  leaping  from  his  steed,  "  this  may 
be  Turpin  after  all.  He  has  as  many  disguises  as  the  devil  him- 
self, and  may  have  carried  that  goat's  hair  in  his  pocket."  Saying 
which,  he  seized  the  patrico  by  the  beard,  and  shook  it  with  as 
little  reverence  as  the  Gaul  handled  the  hirsute  chin  of  the  Roman 
senator. 

"The  devil!  hands  off,"  roared  Balthazar.  "By  Salamon,  I 
won't  stand  such  usage.  Do  you  think  a  beard  like  mine  is  the 
growth  of  a  few  minutes?     Hands  off,  I  say." 

"  Regularly  done !"  said  Paterson,  removing  his  hold  of  the 
patrico's  chin,  and  looking  as  blank  as  a  cartridge. 

"Ay,"  exclaimed  Coates;  "  all  owing  to  this  worthless  piece  of 
carrion.  If  it  were  not  that  I  hope  to  see  him  dangling  from  those 
walls"  (pointing  towards  the  Castle),  "  I  should  wish  her  master 
were  by  her  side  now.  To  the  dogs  with  her."  .And  he  was  about 
to  spurn  the  breathless  carcase  of  poor  Bess,  when  a  sudden  blow, 
dealt  by  the  patrico's  staff,  felled  him  to  the  ground. 

"  I'll  teach  you  to  molest  me,"  said  Balthazar,  about  to  attack 
Paterson. 

"  Come,  come,"  said  the  discomfited  chief  constable,  "  no  more 
of  this.  It's  plain  we're  in  the  wrong  box.  Every  bone  in  my 
body  aches  sufficiently  without  the  aid  of  your  cudgel,  old  fellow. 
Come,  Mr.  Coates,  take  my  arm,  and  let's  be  moving.  We've 
had  an  infernal  lon^  ride  for  nothing." 

"Not  so,"  replied  Coates;  "I've  paid  pretty  dearly  for  it. 
However,  let  us  see  if  we  can  get  any  breakfast  at  the  Bowling- 
green,  yonder;  though  I've  already  had  my  morning  draught,"' 
added  the  facetious  man  of  law,  looking  at  his  dripping  apparel. 

"Poor  Black  Bess!"  said  Major  Mowbray,  wistfully  regarding 
the  body  of  the  mare,  as  it  lay  stretched  at  his  feet.  "  Thou  de- 
scrvedst  a  better  fate,  and  a  better  master.  In  thee,  Dick  Turpin 
has  lost  his  best  friend.  His  exploits  will,  henceforth,  want  the 
colouring  of  romance,  which  thy  unfailing  energies  threw  over 
them.     Light  lie  the  ground  over  thee,  thou  matchless  mare  !" 

To  the  Bowling-green  the  party  proceeded,  leaving  the  patrico 
in  undisturbed  possession  of  the  lifeless  body  of  Black  Bess. 
Major  Mowbray  ordered  a  substantial  repast  to  be  prepared  with 
all  possible  expedition. 

A  countryman  in  a  smock-frock   was  busily   engaged  at  his 


morning  s 


"  meal. 


"  To  see  that  fellow  bolt  down  his  breakfast,  one  would  think 
lie  had  fasted  for  a  month,"  said  Coates;  "see  the  wholesome 
effects  of  an  honest  industrious  life,  Paterson.     I  envy  him  his 


298  EOOKWOOD. 

appetite— I  should  fall  to  with  more  zest  were  Dick  Turpin  in  his 
place." 

The  countryman  looked  up.  He  was  an  odd-looking  fellow, 
with  a  terrible  squint,  and  a  strange  contorted  countenance. 

"  An  ugly  dog !"  exclaimed  Paterson :  "  what  a  devil  of  a  twist 
ne  has  got!" 

"  What's  that  you  says  about  Dick  Taarpin,  measter?"  asked 
the  countryman,  with  his  mouth  half  full  of  bread. 

"  Have  you  seen  aught  of  him  ?"  asked  Coates. 

"Not  I,"  mumbled  the  rustic;  "  but  I  hears  aw  the  folks  here- 
abouts talk  on  him.  They  say  as  how  he  sets  all  the  lawyers  and 
constables  at  defiance,  and  laughs  in  his  sleeve  at  their  efforts  to 
cotch  him — ha,  ha  !  He  gets  over  more  ground  in  a  day  than 
they  do  in  a  week — ho,  ho  !" 

"That's  all  over  now,"  said  Coates,  peevishly.  "He  has  cut 
his  own  throat — ridden  his  famous  mare  to  death." 

The  countryman  almost  choked  himself,  in  the  attempt  to  bolt 
a  huge  mouthful.  "Ay — indeed,  measter!  How  happened  that?" 
asked  he,  so  soon  as  he  recovered  speech. 

"  The  fool  rode  her  from  London  to  York  last  night,"  returned 
Coates :  "  such  a  feat  was  never  performed  before.  What  horse 
could  be  expected  to  live  through  such  work  as  that?" 

"  All,  he  were  a  foo'  to  attempt  that,"  observed  the  country- 
man: "  but  you  followed  belike?" 

"  We  did." 

"  And  took  him  arter  all,  I  reckon?"  asked  the  rustic,  squinting 
more  horribly  than  ever. 

"  No,"  returned  Coates,  "  I  can't  say  we  did ;  but  we'll  have 
him  yet.  I'm  pretty  sure  he  can't  be  far  off.  We  may  be  nearer 
him  than  we  imagine." 

"  May  be  so,  measter,"  returned  the  countryman ;  "  but  might  I 
be  so  bold  as  to  ax  how  many  horses  you  used  i'  the  chase — some 
half-dozen,  maybe?" 

"  Half  a  dozen  ! "  growled  Paterson ;  "  we  had  twenty  at  the 
least." 

"  And  I  one  !"  mentally  ejaculated  Turpin,  for  he  was  the 
countryman. 


EOOKWOOD.  290 


BOOK  V. 

THE    OATH. 

It  was  an  ill  oath  better  broke  than  kept — 
The  laws  of  nature,  and  of  nations,  do 
Dispense  with  matters  of  divinity 
In  such  a  case.  Tateham. 

CHAPTER  I. 

THE   HUT   ON   THORNE   WASTE. 

Hind.    Are  all  our  horses  and  our  arms  in  safety  ? 

Furbo.  They  feed,  like  Pluto's  palfreys,  under  ground. 
Our  pistols,  swords,  and  other  furniture, 
Are  safely  locked  up  at  our  rendezvous. 

Prince  of  Prigs'  Bevels. 

The  hut  on  Thorne  Waste,  to  which  we  have  before  incident- 
ally alluded,  and  whither  we  are  now  about  to  repair,  was  a  low, 
lone  hovel,  situate  on  the  banks  of  the  deep  and  oozy  Don,  at  the 
eastern  extremity  of  that  extensive  moor.  Ostensibly  its  owner 
fulfilled  the  duties  of  ferryman  to  that  part  of  the  river;  but  as 
the  road,  which  skirted  his  tenement,  was  little  frequented,  his 
craft  was,  for  the  most  part,  allowed  to  sleep  undisturbed  in  her 
moorings. 

In  reality,  however,  he  was  the  inland  agent  of  a  horde  of 
smugglers  who  infested  the  neighbouring  coast ;  his  cabin  was 
their  rendezvous;  and  not  unfrequently,  it  was  said,  the  depository 
of  their  contraband  goods.  Conkey  Jem  (so  was  he  called  by  his 
associates,  on  account  of  the  Slawkenbergian  promontory  which 
decorated  his  countenance)  had  been  an  old  hand  at  the  same 
trade;  but  having  returned  from  a  seven  vears'  leave  of  absence 
from  his  own  country,  procured  by  his  lawless  life,  now  managed 
matters  with  more  circumspection  and  prudence,  and  had  never 
since  been  detected  in  his  former  illicit  traffic ;  nor,  though  so 
marvellously  gifted  in  that  particular  himself,  was  he  ever  known 
to  nose  upon  any  of  his  accomplices;  or,  in  other  words,  to  betray 
them.  On  the  contrary,  his  hut  was  a  sort  of  asylum  for  all 
fugitives  from  justice;  and  although  the  sanctity  of  his  walls 
would,  in  all  probability,  have  been  little  regarded,  had  any  one 
been  detected  within  them,  yet,  strange  to  say,  even  if  a  robber 
had  been  tracked  (as  it  often  chanced)  to  Jem's  immediate  neigh- 
bourhood, all  traces  of  him  were  sure  to  be  lost  at  the  ferryman's 
hut;  and  further  search  was  useless. 

Within,  the  hut  presented  such  an  appearance  as  might  be 
expected,    from   its   owner's  pursuits  and    its    own   unpromisin 


a 


300  ROOKWOOD. 

exterior.  Consisting  of  little  more  than  a  couple  of  rooms,  the 
rude  whitewashed  mud  walls  exhibited,  in  lieu  of  prints  of  more 
pretension,  a  gallery  of  choicely-illustrated  ballads,  celebrating  the 
exploits  of  various  highwaymen,  renowned  in  song,  amongst  which 
our  friend  Dick  Turpin  figured  conspicuously  upon  his  sable  steed, 
Bess  being  represented  by  a  huge  rampant  black  patch,  and  Dick, 
with  a  pistol  considerably  longer  than  the  arm  that  sustained  it. 
Next  to  this  curious  collection  was  a  drum-net,  a  fishing-rod,  a 
landing-net,  an  eel-spear,  and  other  piscatorial  apparatus,  with  a 
couple  of  sculls  and  a  boat-hook,  indicative  of  Jem's  ferryman's 
office,  suspended  by  various  hooks;  the  whole  blackened  and  be- 
grimed by  peat-smoke,  there  being  no  legitimate  means  of  exit 
permitted  to  the  vapour  generated  by  the  turf-covered  hearthstone. 
The  only  window,  indeed,  in  the  hut,  was  to  the  front;  the  back 
apartment,  which  served  Jem  for  dormitory,  had  no  aperture  what- 
ever for  the  admission  of  light,  except  such  as  was  afforded  through 
the  door  of  communication  between  the  rooms.  A  few  broken 
rush-bottomed  chairs,  with  a  couple  of  dirty  tables,  formed  the 
sum  total  of  the  ferryman's  furniture.' 

Notwithstanding  the  grotesque  effect  of  his  exaggerated  nasal 
organ,  Jem's  aspect  was  at  once  savage  and  repulsive;  his  lank 
black  hair  hung  about  his  inflamed  visage  in  wild  elf  locks,  the 
animal  predominating  throughout;  his  eyes  were  small,  red,  and 
wolfish,  and  glared  suspiciously  from  beneath  his  scarred  and  tufted 
eyebrows;  while  certain  of  his  teeth  projected,  like  the  tusks  of  a 
boar,  from  out  his  coarse-lipped,  sensual  mouth.  Dwarfish  in 
stature,  and  deformed  in  person,  Jem  was  built  for  strength;  and 
what  with  his  width  of  shoulder  and  shortness  of  neck,  his  figure 
looked  as  square  and  as  solid  as  a  cube.  His  throat  and  hirsute 
chest,  constantly  exposed  to  the  weather,  had  acquired  a  glowing- 
tan,  while  his  arms,  uncovered  to  the  shoulders,  and  clothed  with 
fur  like  a  bear's  hide,  down,  almost,  to  the  tips  of  his  fingers,  pre- 
sented a  knot  of  folded  muscles,  the  concentrated  force  of  which 
few  would  have  desired  to  encounter  in  action. 

It  was  now  on  the  stroke  of  midnight;  and  Jem,  who  had  been 
lying  extended  upon  the  floor  of  his  hovel,  suddenly  aroused  by  that 
warning  impulse  which  never  fails  to  awaken  one  of  his  calling  at 
the  exact  moment  when  they  require  to  be  upon  the  alert,  now  set 
about  fanning  into  flame  the  expiring  fuel  upon  his  hearth.  Having 
succeeded  in  igniting  further  portions  of  turf,  Jem  proceeded  to 
examine  the  security  of  his  door  and  window,  and  satisfied  that  lock 
and  bolt  were  shot,  and  that  the  shutter  was  carefully  closed,  he 
kindled  a  light  at  his  fire,  and  walked  towards  his  bedroom.  But 
it  was  not  to  retire  for  the  night  that  the  ferryman  entered  his 
dormitory.  Beside  his  crazy  couch  stood  a  litter  of  empty  bottlcs- 
and  a  beer  cask,  crowding  the  chamber.  The  latter  he  rolled  aside, 
and  pressing  his  foot  upon  the  plank  beneath  it,  the  board  gave 
way,  and  a  trap-door  opening,  discovered  a  ladder,  conducting,  ap- 


UOOKWOOD.  301 

parently,  into  the  bowels  of  the  earth.  Jem  leaned  over  the  abyss, 
and  called  in  hoarse  accents  to  some  one  below. 

An  answer  was  immediately  returned,  and  a  light  became  soon 
afterwards  visible  at  the  foot  of  the  ladder.  Two  figures  next 
ascended;  the  first  who  set  foot  within  the  ferryman's  chamber 
was  Alan  Rookwood;  the  other,  as  the  reader  may  perhaps  con- 
jecture, was  his  grandson. 

"Is  it  the  hour?"  asked  Luke,  as  he  sprang  from  out  the  trap- 
door. 

"Ay,"  replied  Jem,  with  a  coarse  laugh;  "or  I  had  not  dis- 
turbed myself  to  call  you.  But,  maybe,"  added  he,  softening 
his  manner  a  little,  "  you'll  like  some  refreshment  before  you 
start?  A  stoup  of  Nantz  will  put  you  in  cue  for  the  job, 
ha,  ha!" 

"  Not  I,"  replied  Luke,  who  could  ill  tolerate  his  companion's 
familiarity. 

"  Give  me  to  drink,"  said  Alan,  walking  feebly  towards  the 
fire,  and  extending  his  skinny  fingers  before  it.  "  I  am  chilled 
by  the  damps  of  that  swampy  cave — the  natural  heat  within  me 
is  nigh  extinguished." 

"  Here  is  that  shall  put  fresh  marrow  into  your  old  bones/'  re- 
turned Jem,  handing  him  a  tumbler  of  brandy;  "never  stint  it. 
I'll  be  sworn  you'll  be  the  better  on't,  for  you  look  desperate  queer, 
man,  about  the  mazzard." 

Alan  was,  in  sooth,  a  ghastly  spectacle.  The  events  of  the  last 
few  days  had  wrought  a  fearful  change.  His  countenance  was 
almost  exanimate ;  and  when,  with  shaking  hand  and  trembling 
lips,  he  had  drained  the  fiery  potion  to  the  dregs,  a  terrible  grimace 
was  excited  upon  his  features,  such  as  is  produced  upon  the  corpse 
by  the  action  of  the  galvanic  machine.  Even  Jem  regarded  him 
with  a  sort  of  apprehension.  After  he  had  taken  breath  for  a 
moment,  Alan  broke  out  into  a  fit  of  wild  and  immoderate 
laughter. 

"  Why,  ay,"  said  he,  "  this  is  indeed  to  grow  young  again,  and 
to  feel  fresh  fire  within  one's  veins.  Who  would  have  thouirht 
so  much  of  life  and  energy  could  reside  in  this  little  vessel?  I 
am  myself  once  more,  and  not  the  same  soulless,  pulseless  lump 
of  clay  I  was  a  moment  or  two  back.  The  damps  of  that  den 
had  destroyed  me — and  the  solitude — the  leaking  dreams  I've 
had — the  visions !  horrible !  I  will  not  think  of  them.  I  am 
better  now — ready  to  execute  my  plans — your  plans  I  should 
say,  grandson  Luke.  Are  our  horses  in  readiness?  Why  do 
we  tarry?  The  hour  is  arrived,  and  I  would  not  that  my  new- 
blown  courage  should  evaporate  ere  the  great  work  for  which  I 
live  be  accomplished.  That  done,  I  ask  no  further  stimulant. 
Let  us  away." 

"  We  tarry  but  for  Turpin,"  said  Luke;  "  I  am  as  impatient  as 
yourself.     I  fear  some  mischance  must  have  befallen  him,  or  he 


302  EOOKWOOD. 

would  have  been  true  to  his  appointment.  Do  you  not  think 
so?"  he  added,  addressing  the  ferryman. 

"  Why,"  replied  Jem,  reluctantly,  u  since  you  put  it  home  to 
me,  and  I  can't  conceal  it  no  longer,  I'll  tell  you  what  I  didn't 
tell  afore,  for  fear  you  should  be  down  in  the  mouth  about  it. 
Dick  Turpin  can  do  nothing  for  you — he's  grabb'd." 

"Turpin  apprehended!"  ejaculated  Luke. 

"  Ay,"  returned  Jem.  "  I  learnt  from  a  farmer,  who  crossed 
the  ferry  at  nightfall,  that  he  were  grabb'd  this  morning  at  York, 
after  having  ridden  his  famous  cherry-coloured  prad  to  death — 
that's  what  hurts  me  more  nor  all  the  rest;  though  I  fear  Dick 
will  scarce  cheat  the  nubbing  cheat  this  go.  His  time's  up,  I  cal- 
culate." 

"  Will  you  supply  his  place  and  accompany  us?"  asked  Luke 
of  the  ferrvman. 

"No,  no,"  replied  Jem,  shaking  his  head;  "  there's  too  much 
risk,  and  too  little  profit,  in  the  business  for  me — it  won't  pay." 

"And  what  might  tempt  you  to  undertake  the  enterprise?" 
asked  Alan. 

"  More  than  you  have  to  offer,  Master  Peter,"  replied  Jem, 
who  had  not  been  enlightened  upon  the  subject  of  Alan's  real 
name  or  condition. 

"  How  know  you  that?"  demanded  Alan.  "Name  your  de- 
mand." 

"  Well,  then,  I'll  not  say  but  a  hundred  pounds,  if  you  had  it, 
might  bribe  me " 

"  To  part  with  your  soul  to  the  devil,  I  doubt  not,"  said  Luke, 
fiercely  stamping  the  ground.  "  Let  us  be  gone.  We  need  not 
his  mercenary  aid.     We  will  do  without  him." 

"  Stay,"  said  Alan,  "you  shall  have  the  hundred,  provided  you 
will  assure  us  of  your  services." 

"  Cut  no  more  blarneyfied  winds,  Master  Sexton,"  replied  Jem, 
in  a  gruff  tone.  "  If  I'm  to  go,  I  must  have  the  chink  down,  and 
that's  more  nor  either  of  you  can  do,  I'm  thinking." 

"Give  me  your  purse,"  whispered  Alan  to  his  grandson. 
"Pshaw,"  continued  he,  "do  you  hesitate?  This  man  can  do 
much  for  us.  Think  upon  Eleanor,  and  be  prudent.  You  cannot 
accomplish  your  task  unaided."  Taking  the  amount  from  the 
purse,  he  gave  it  to  the  ferryman,  adding,  "  If  we  succeed,  the  sum 
shall  be  doubled;  and  now  let  us  set  out." 

During  Alan's  speech,  Jem's  sharp  eyes  had  been  fastened  upon 
the  purse,  while  he  mechanically  clutched  the  bank-notes  which 
were  given  to  him.  He  could  not  remove  his  gaze,  but  continued 
staring  at  the  treasure  before  him,  as  if  he  would  willingly,  by 
force,  have  made  it  all  his  own. 

Alan  saw  the  error  he  had  committed  in  exposing  the  contents 
of  the  purse  to  the  avaricious  ferryman  and  was  about  to  restore 
it  to  Luke,  when  the  bag  was  suddenly  snatched  from  his  grasp, 
and  himself  levelled  by  a  blow  upon  the  floor.     Conkcy  Jem  found 


EOOXWOOD.  303 

the  temptation  irresistible.  Knowing  himself  to  be  a  match  for 
both  his  companions,  and  imagining  he  was  secure  from  interrup- 
tion, he  conceived  the  idea  of  making  away  with  them,  and  pos- 
sessing himself  of  their  wealth.  No  sooner  had  he  disposed  of 
Alan,  than  he  assailed  Luke,  who  met  his  charge  halfway.  With 
the  vigour  and  alacrity  of  the  latter  the  reader  is  already  acquainted, 
but  he  was  no  match  for  the  herculean  strength  of  the  double- 
jointed  ferryman,  who,  with  the  ferocity  of  the  boar  he  so  much 
resembled,  thus  furiously  attacked  him.  Nevertheless,  as  may  be 
imagined,  he  was  not  disposed  to  yield  up  his  life  tamely.  He 
saw  at  once  the  villain's  murderous  intentions,  and,  well  aware  of 
his  prodigious  power,  would  not  have  risked  a  close  struggle  could 
he  have  avoided  it.  Snatching  the  eel-spear  from  the  wall,  he  had 
hurled  it  at  the  head  of  his  adversary,  but  without  effect.  In  the 
next  instant  he  was  locked  in  a  clasp  terrible  as  that  of  a  Polar 
bear.  In  spite  of  all  his  struggles,  Luke  was  speedily  hurled  to 
the  ground;  and  Jem,  who  had  thrown  himself  upon  him,  was 
apparently  searching  about  for  some  weapon  to  put  a  bloody 
termination  to  the  conflict,  when  the  trampling  of  a  horse  was 
heard  at  the  door,  three  taps  were  repeated  slowly,  one  after  the 
other,  and  a  call  resounded  from  a  whistle. 

"Damnation!"  ejaculated  Jem,  gruffly,  "interrupted!"  And 
he  seemed  irresolute,  slightly  altering  his  position  on  Luke's  body. 

The  moment  was  fortunate  for  Luke,  and,  in  all  probability, 
saved  his  life.  He  extricated  himself  from  the  ferryman's  grasp, 
regained  his  feet,  and,  what  was  of  more  importance,  the  weapon 
he  had  thrown  away. 

"Villain!"  cried  he,  about  to  plunge  the  spear  with  all  his 
force  into  his  enemy's  side,  "  you  shall " 

The  whistle  was  again  heard  without. 

"  Don't  you  hear  that?"  4cried  Jem:  "'tis  Turpin's  call." 

"  Turpin !"  echoed  Luke,  dropping  the  point  of  his  weapon. 
"  Unbar  the  door,  you  treacherous  rascal,  and  admit  him." 

"  Well,  say  no  more  about  it,  Sir  Luke,"  said  Jem,  fawningly ; 
"  I  knows  I  owes  you  my  life,  and  I  thank  you  for  it.  Take 
back  the  lowrc.  He  should  not  have  shown  it  me — it  was  that  as 
did  all  the  mischief." 

"  Unbar  the  door,  and  parley  not,"  said  Luke,  contemptuously. 

Jem  complied  with  pretended  alacrity,  but  real  reluctance,  cast- 
ing suspicious  glances  at  Luke  as  he  withdrew  the  bolts.  The 
door  at  length  being  opened,  haggard,  exhausted,  and  covered 
with  dust,  Dick  Turpin  staggered  into  the  hut. 

"  Well,  I  am  here,"  said  he,  with  a  hollow  laugh.  "  I've  kept 
my  word — ha,  ha!  I've  been  damnably  put  to  it;  but  here  I  am, 
ha,  ha !"    And  he  sank  upon  one  of  the  stools. 

"  We  heard  you  were  apprehended,"  said  Luke.  "  I  am  glad 
to  find  the  information  was  ialse,"  added  he,  glancing  angrily  at 
the  ferryman. 

"  Whoever  told  you  that,  told  you  a  lie,  Sir  Luke,"  replied 


304  ROOKWOOD. 

Dick;  "but  what  are  you  scowling  at,  old  Charon? — and  you,  Sir 
Luke?  Why  do  you  glower  at  each  other?  Make  fast  the  door 
— bolt  it,  Cerberus — right !  Now  give  me  a  glass  of  brandy,  and 
then  I'll  talk — a  bumper — so — another.  What's  that  I  see — a 
dead  man?  Old  Peter — Alan  I  mean — has  anything  happened  to 
him,  that  he  has  taken  his  measure  there  so  quietly?" 

"  Nothing,  I  trust,"  said  Luke,  stooping  to  raise  up  his  grand- 
sire.     u  The  blow  has  stunned  him." 

"The  blow?"  repeated  Turpin.  "What!  there  has  been  a 
quarrel  then?  I  thought  as  much  from  your  amiable  looks  at  each 
other.  Come,  come,  wre  must  have  no  differences.  Give  the  old 
earthworm  a  taste  of  this — I'll  engage  it  will  bring  him  to  fast 
enough.  Ay,  rub  his  temples  with  it  if  you'd  rather ;  but  it's  a 
better  remedy  down  the  gullet — the  natural  course ;  and  hark  ye, 
Jem,  search  your  crib  quickly,  and  see  if  you  have  any  grub  within 
it,  and  any  more  bub  in  the  cellar:  I'm  as  hungry  as  a  hunter,  and 
as  thirsty  as  a  camel." 


CHAPTER  II. 

MA  JOE,    MOWBRAY. 

Mephistopheles.  Out  with  your  toasting-iron !     Thrust  away ! 

Hayward's  Translation  of  Faust. 

Conkey  Jem  went  in  search  of  such  provisions  as  his  hovel 
afforded.  Turpin,  meantime,  lent  his  assistance  towards  the  re- 
vival of  Alan  Rookwood;  and  it  was  not  long  before  his  efforts, 
united  with  those  of  Luke,  were  successful,  and  Alan  restored  to 
consciousness.  He  was  greatly  surprised  to  find  the  highwayman 
had  joined  them,  and  expressed  an  earnest  desire  to  quit  the  hut 
as  speedily  as  possible. 

"  That  shall  be  done  forthwith,  my  dear  fellow,"  said  Dick. 
"  But  if  you  had  fasted  as  long  as  I  have  done,  and  gone  through 
a  few  of  my  fatigues  into  the  bargain,  you  would  perceive,  with- 
out difficulty,  the  propriety  of  supping  before  you  started.  Here 
comes  Old  Nosey,  with  a  flitch  of  bacon  and  a  loaf.  Egad,  I  can 
scarce  wait  for  the  toasting.  In  my  present  mood,  I  could  almost 
devour  a  grunter  in  the  sty."  Whereupon  he  applied  himself  to 
the  loaf,  and  to  a  bottle  of  stout  March  ale,  which  Jem  placed 
upon  the  table,  quaffing  copious  draughts  of  the  latter,  while  the 
ferryman  employed  himself  in  toasting  certain  rashers  of  the  flitch 
upon  the  hissing  embers. 

Luke,  meanwhile,  stalked  impatiently  about  the  room.  He  had 
laid  aside  his  tridental  spear,  having  first,  however,  placed  a  pistol 


ROOKWOOD.  30 


e 


within  his  breast  to  be  ready  for  instant  service,  should  occasion 
demand  it,  as  he  could  now  put  little  reliance  upon  the  ferryman's 
fidelity.  He  glanced  with  impatience  at  Turpin,  who  pursued  his 
meal  with  steady  voracity,  worthy  of  a  half-famished  soldier  ;  but 
the  highwayman  returned  no  answer  to  his  looks,  except  such  as 
was  conveyed  by  the  incessant  clatter  of  his  masticating  jaws, 
during  the  progress  of  his,  apparently,  interminable  repast. 

"  Ready  for  you  in  a  second,  Sir  Luke,"  said  Dick ;  u  all  right 
now — capital  ale,  Charon — strong  as  Styx — ha,  ha  ! — one  other 
rasher,  and  I've  done.  Sorry  to  keep  you — can't  conceive  how 
cleverly  I  put  the  winkers  upon  'em  at  York,  in  the  dress  of  a 
countryman;  all  owing  to  old  Baity,  the  patrico,  an  old  pal — ha, 
ha !  My  old  pals  never  nose  upon  me — eh,  Nosey — always  help 
one  out  of  the  water — always  staunch.  Here's  health  to  you,  old 
crony." 

Jem  returned  a  sulky  response,  as  he  placed  the  last  rasher  on 
the  table,  which  was  speedily  discussed. 

"  Poor  Bess  !"  muttered  Dick,  as  he  quaffed  off  the  final  glass 
of  ale.  "  Poor  lass !  we  buried  her  by  the  roadside,  beneath  the 
trees — deep — deep.  Her  remains  shall  never  be  disturbed.  Alas  ! 
alas !  my  bonny  Black  Bess !  But  no  matter,  her  name  is  yet  alive 
— her  deeds  will  survive  her — the  trial  is  over.  And  now,"  con- 
tinued he,  rising  from  his  seat,  "I'm  with  you.  Where  are  the 
tits  ?" 

"  In  the  stable,  under  ground,"  growled  Jem. 

Alan  Rook  wood,  in  the  mean  time,  had  joined  his  grandson, 
and  they  conversed  an  instant  or  two  apart. 

"  My  strength  will  not  bear  me  through  the  night,"  said  he. 
a  That  fellow  has  thoroughly  disabled  me.  You  must  go  without 
me  to  the  hall.  Here  is  the  key  of  the  secret  passage.  You 
know  the  entrance.     I  will  await  you  in  the  tomb." 

u  The  tomb  !"  echoed  Luke. 

"  Ay,  our  family  vault,"  returned  Alan,  with  a  ghastly  griii 
— "  it  is  the  only  place  of  security  for  me  now.  Let  me  see  her 
there.  Let  me  know  that  my  vengeance  is  complete,  that  I 
triumph  in  my  death  over  him,  the  accursed  brother,  through  you, 
my  grandson.  You  have  a  rival  brother — a  successful  one ;  you 
know  now  what  hatred  is." 

"  I  do,"  returned  Luke,  fiercely. 

u  But  not  such  hate  as  mine,  which,  through  a  life,  a  long  life, 
hath  endured,  intense  as  when  'twas  first  engendered  in  my  bosom ; 
which  from  one  hath  spread  o'er  all  my  race — o'er  all  save  you — 
and  which  even  now,  when  death  stares  me  in  the  face — when  the 
spirit  pants  to  lly  from  its  prison-house,  burns  fiercely  as  ever. 
You  cannot  know  what  hate  like  that  may  be.  You  must  have 
wrongs  — such  wrongs  as  mine  first." 

"  My  hate  to  Ranulph  is  bitter  as  your  own  to  Sir  Reginald.'* 

"Name  him  not,"  shrieked  Alan.     "But,  oh!  to  think  upon 

X 


306  KOOKWOOD. 

the  bride  he  robbed  me  of — the  young — the  beautiful ! — whom  I 
loved  to  madness;  whose  memory  is  a  barbed  shaft,  yet  rankling 
keen  as  ever  at  my  heart.  God  of  Justice !  how  is  it  that  I  have 
thus  long  survived  ?  But  some  men  die  by  inches.  My  dying 
lips  shall  name  him  once  again,  and  then  'twill  be  but  to  blend  his 
name  with  curses." 

"  I  speak  of  him  no  more,"  said  Luke.  "  I  will  meet  you  in 
the  vault." 

"  Remember,  to-morrow  is  her  wedding-day  with  Ranulph." 

"  Think  you  I  forget  it?" 

u  Bear  it  constantly  in  mind.  To-morrow's  dawn  must  see  her 
yours  or  his.  You  have  her  oath.  To  you  or  to  death  she  is 
affianced.  If  she  should  hesitate  in  her  election,  do  not  you  hesi- 
tate. Woman's  will  is  fickle;  her  scruples  of  conscience  will  be 
readily  overcome;  she  will  not  heed  her  vows — but  let  her  not 
escape  you.  Cast  off'  all  your  weakness.  You  are  young,  and  not 
as  I  am,  age-enfeebled.  Be  firm,  and,"  added  he,  with  a  look  of 
terrible  meaning,  "if  all  else  should  fail — if  you  are  surrounded — 
if  you  cannot  bear  her  off — use  this,"  and  he  placed  a  dagger  in 
Luke's  hands.  "  It  has  avenged  me,  ere  now,  on  a  perjured  wife, 
it  will  avenge  you  of  a  forsworn  mistress,  and  remove  all  obstacle 
to  Rookwood." 

Luke  took  the  weapon. 

"  Would  you  have  me  kill  her  ?"  demanded  he. 

"  Sooner  than  she  should  be  Ranulph's." 

"Ay,  aught  sooner  than  that.     But  I  would  not  murder  both." 

"  Both  !"  echoed  Alan.     "  I  understand  you  not." 

"  Sybil  and  Eleanor,"  replied  Luke;  "  for,  as  surely  as  I  live, 
Sybil's  death  will  lie  at  my  door." 

"  How  so?"  asked  Alan;  "  the  poison  was  self-ministered." 

"  True,"  replied  Luke,  with  terrible  emphasis,  u  but  I  spoke 
daggers.  Hearken  to  me,"  said  he,  hollowly  whispering  in  his 
grandsire's  ears.  iC  Methinks  I  am  not  long  for  this  world.  I 
have  seen  her  since  her  death  ! " 

"  Tut,  tut,"  replied  Alan.  "  'Tis  not  for  you  (a  man)  to  talk 
thus.     A  truce  to  these  womanish  fancies." 

"  Womanish  or  not,"  returned  Luke ;  "  either  my  fancy  has 
deceived  me,  or  I  beheld  her,  distinctly  as  I  now  behold  yon, 
within  yon  cave,  while  you  were  sleeping  by  my  side." 

"  It  is  disordered  fancy,"  said  Alan  Rookwood.  "  You  will 
live — live  to  inherit  Rookwood — live  to  see  them  fall  crushed  be- 
neath your  feet.  For  myself,  if  I  but  see  you  master  of  Eleanor's 
hand,  or  know  that  she  no  longer  lives  to  bless  your  rival,  or 
to  mar  your  prospects,  I  care  not  how  soon  I  brave  my  threatened 
doom." 

"  Of  one  or  other  you  shall  be  resolved  to-night,"  said  Luke, 
placing  the  dasher  within  his  vest. 

At  this  moment  a  trampling  of  a  horse  was  heard  before  the 


ROOKWOOD.  307 

hovel,  and  in  another  instant  a  loud  knocking  resounded  from  the 
door.  The  ferryman  instantly  extinguished  the  light,  motioning 
his  companions  to  remain  silent. 

u  What  ho  !"  shouted  a  voice.     "  Ferry  wanted." 

"  Gad  zooks  !"  exclaimed  Dick.  "  As  I  live,  'tis  Major  Mow- 
bray !" 

"  Major  Mowbray  !"  echoed  Alan,  in  amazement.  "  What  doth 
he  here?" 

"He  must  be  on  his  way  from  York  to  Rookwood,  I  con- 
clude," said  Dick.  "If  he's  here,  I'll  engage  the  others  are 
not  far  off." 

Scarcely  were  the  words  out  of  Dick's  mouth,  when  further 
clatter  was  heard  at  the  door,  and  the  tones  of  Coates  were  heard, 
in  altissimo  key,  demanding  admittance. 

"  Let  us  retire  into  the  next  room,"  whispered  Turpin,  "and 
then  admit  them,  by  all  means,  Conkey.  And,  hark  ye,  manage 
to  detain  them  a  few  seconds." 

"  I'll  do  it,"  said  Jem.  "  There's  a  bit  of  a  hole  you  can  peep 
through." 

Another  loud  rat-tat  was  heard  at  the  door,  threatening  to 
burst  it  from  its  hinges. 

"  Well,  I  be  coming,"  said  Jem,  seeing  the  coast  was  clear,  in 
a  drowsy,  yawning  tone,  as  if  just  awakened  from  sleep.  "  You'll 
cross  the  river  none  the  faster  for  making  so  much  noise." 

With  these  words  he  unbarred  the  door,  and  Coates  and  Pater- 
son,  who,  it  appeared,  were  proceeding  to  Rookwood,  entered 
the  hovel.    Major  Mowbray  remained  on  horseback  at  the  door. 

"Can  you  find  us  a  glass  of  brandy  to  keep  out  the  fog?"  said 
Coates,  who  knew  something  of  our  ferryman's  vocations.  "I 
know  you  are  a  lad  of  amazing  spirit^ 

"  May  be  I  can,  master,  if  I  choose.  But  won't  the  other  gem- 
man  walk  in-doors  likewise?" 

"  No,  no,"  said  Coates  ;  "  Major  Mowbray  don't  choose  to  dis- 
mount." 

"  Well,  as  you  please,"  said  Jem.  "  It'll  take  me  a  minute  or 
two  to  get  the  punt  in  order  for  all  them  prads." 

"  The  brandy  in  the  first  place,"  said  Coates.  "  What's  here  ?" 
added  the  loquacious  attorney,  noticing  the  remnants  of  Turpin's 
repast.  "  But  that  we're  hurried,  I  should  like  a  little  frizzled 
bacon  myself." 

Jem  opened  the  door  of  his  dormitory  with  the  greatest  caution, 
though  apparent  indifference,  and  almost  instantly  returned  with 
the  brandy.  Coates  filled  a  glass  for  Paterson,  and  then  another 
for  himself.  The  ferryman  left  the  house  apparently  to  prepare  his 
boat,  half  closing  the  door  after  him. 

"  By  my  faith !  this  is  the  right  thing,  Paterson,"  said  the 
attorney.  "  We  may  be  sure  the  strength  of  this  was  never 
tested  by  a  gauger's  proof.     Take  another    thimbleful.     We've 

x  ^ 


308  ROOKWOOD. 

twelve  miles  and  a  heavy  pull  to  go  through  ere  we  reach  Rook- 
woocl.  After  all,  we  made  but  a  poor  night's  work  of  it,  Master 
Constable.  Cursed  stupid  in  us  to  let  him  escape.  I  only  wish  we 
had  such  another  chance.  Ah,  if  we  had  him  within  reach  now, 
how  we  would  spring  upon  him — secure  him  in  an  instant.  I 
should  glory  in  the  encounter.  I  tell  you  what,  Paterson,  if  ever 
he  is  taken,  I  shall  make  a  point  of  attending  his  execution,  and 
see  whether  he  dies  game.  Ha,  ha !  You  think  he's  sure  to  swing, 
Paterson,  eh?" 

"  Why,  yes,"  replied  the  chief  constable.  "  I  wish  I  was  as  cer- 
tain of  my  reward  as  that  Turpin  will  eventually  figure  at  the 
scragging-post." 

"Your  reward!"  replied  Coates.  "Make  yourself  easy  on 
that  score,  my  boy  ;  you  shall  have  your  dues,  depend  upon  it. 
Nay,  for  the  matter  of  that,  I'll  give  you  the  money  now,  if  you 
think  proper." 

"  Nothing  like  time  present,"  said  Paterson.  "  We'll  make  all 
square  at  once." 

"  Well,  then,"  said  Coates,  taking  out  a  pocket-book,  u  you 
shall  have  the  hundred  I  promised.  You  won't  get  Turpin's  re- 
ward, the  three  hundred  pounds  ;  but  that  can't  be  helped.  You 
shall  have  mine — always  a  man  of  my  word,  Paterson,"  continued 
the  attorney,  counting  out  the  money.  "  My  father,  the  thief- 
taker,  was  a  man  of  his  word  before  me." 

"  No  doubt,"  said  the  chief  constable  ;  "  I  shall  always  be  happy 
to  serve  you." 

"  And  then  there's  that  other  affair,"  said  the  attorney,  mys- 
teriously, still  occupied  in  doling  out  his  bank-notes,  "  that  Luke 
Bradley's  case ;  the  fellow,  I  mean,  who  calls  himself  Sir  Luke 
Rookwood — ha,  ha !  A  rank  impostor !  Two  fives,  that  makes 
fifty:  you  want  another  fifty,  Paterson.  As  I  was  saying,  we 
may  make  a  good  job  of  that — we  must  ferret  him  out.  I  know 
who  will  come  down  properly  for  that ;  and  if  we  could  only  tuck 
him  up  with  his  brother  blade,  why  it  would  be  wrorth  double. 
He's  all  along  been  a  thorn  in  my  Lady  Rookwood's  side ;  he's 
an  artful  scoundrel." 

"  Leave  him  to  me,"  said  Paterson ;  "  I'll  have  him  in  less  than 
a  week.     What's  your  charge  against  him?" 

"  Felony,  burglary,  murder,  every  description  of  crime  under 
the  heavens,"  said  Coates.  u  He's  a  very  devil  incarnate.  Dick 
Turpin  is  as  mild  as  milk  compared  with  him.  By-the-by,  now 
I  think  of  it,  this  Jem,  Conkey  Jem,  as  folks  call  him,  may 
know  something  about  him  ;  he's  a  keen  file,  I'll  sound  him. 
Thirty,  forty,  fifty — there's  the  exact  amount.  So  much  for  Dick 
JLurpin. 

"  Dick  Turpin  thanks  you  for  it  in  person,"  said  Dick,  suddenly 
snatching  the  whole  sum  from  Paterson's  hands,  and  felling  the 
chief  constable  with  a  blow  of  one  of  his  pistols.     "  I  wish  I  was 


KOOKWOOD.  309 

as  sure  of  escaping  the  gallows  as  I  am  certain  that  Paterson  has 

got  hi?  reward.     You  stare,  sir.     You  are  once  more  in  the  hands 
of  the  Philistines.     See  who  is  at  your  elbow." 

Coates,  who  was  terrified  almost  out  of  his  senses  at  the  siirht  of 
Turpin,  scarcely  ventured  to  turn  his  head;  but  when  he  did  so, 
he  was  perfectly  horror-stricken  at  the  threatening  aspect  of  Luke, 
who  held  a  cutlass  in  his  hand,  which  he  had  picked  up  in  the 
ferryman's  bedroom. 

"  So  you  would  condemn  me  for  crimes  I  have  never  committed," 
said  Luke.  "  I  am  tempted,  I  own,  to  add  the  destruction  of  your 
worthless  existence  to  their  number." 

"  Mercy, for  God's  sake,  mercy !"  cried  Coates,  throwing  himself 
at  Luke's  feet.     "  I  meant  not  what  I  said." 

"  Hence,  reptile,"  said  Luke,  pushing  him  aside;  u  I  leave  you 
to  be  dealt  upon  by  others." 

At  this  juncture,  the  door  of  the  hut  was  flung  open,  and  in 
rushed  Major  Mowbray,  sword  in  hand,  followed  byConkey  Jem. 

"  There  he  stands,  sir,"  cried  the  latter;  "  upon  him  !" 

"What!  Conkey  Jem  turned  snitch  upon  his  pals?"  cried 
Dick ;  "  I  scarce  believe  my  own  ears." 

"  Make  yourself  scarce,  Dick,"  growled  Jem;  "the  jigger's 
open,  and  the  boat  loose.     Leave  Luke  to  his  fate.     lie's  sold." 

"  Never,  vile  traitor,"  shouted  Dick ;  u  'tis  thou  art  sold,  not 
he;"  and,  almost  ere  the  words  were  spoken,  a  ball  was  lodged  in 
the  brain  of  the  treacherous  ferryman. 

Major  Mowbray,  meanwhile,  had  rushed  furiously  upon  Luke, 
who  met  his  assault  with  determined  calmness.  The  strife  was 
sharp,  and  threatened  a  speedy  and  fatal  issue.  On  the  Major's 
side  it  was  a  desperate  attack  of  cut  and  thrust  which  Luke  had 
some  difficulty  in  parrying;  but  as  yet  no  wounds  were  inflicted. 
Soldier  as  was  the  Major,  Luke  was  not  a  whit  inferior  to  him  in 
his  knowledge  of  the  science  of  defence,  and  in  the  exercise  of  the 
broadsword  he  was  perhaps  the  more  skilful  of  the  two:  upon  the 
present  occasion  his  coolness  stood  him  in  admirable  stead.  Seeing 
him  hard  pressed,  Turpin  would  have  come  to  his  assistance;  but 
Luke  shouted  to  him  to  stand  aside,  and  all  that  Dick  could  do, 
amid  the  terrific  clash  of  steel,  was  to  kick  the  tables  out  of  the 
way  of  the  combatants.  Luke's  arm  was  now  slightly  grazed  by  a 
cut  made  by  the  major,  which  he  had  parried.  The  smart  of  the 
wound  roused  his  ire.  He  attacked  his  adversary  in  his  turn, 
with  so  much  vigour  and  good  will,  that,  driven  backwards  by 
the  irresistible  assault,  Major  Mowbray  stumbled  over  the  ferry- 
man's body,  which  happened  to  lie  in  his  way;  and  his  sword 
being  struck  from  his  grasp,  his  life  became  at  once  at  his  assail- 
ant's disposal. 

Luke  sheathed  his  sword.  "Major  Mowbray,"  said  he,  sternly, 
"  your  life  is  in  my  power.    I  spare  it  for  the  blood  that  is  between 


310  ROOKWOOD. 

us — for  your  sister's  sake.    I  would  not  raise  my  hand  against  her 
brother." 

"I  disclaim  your  kindred  with  me,  villain!"  wrathfully  ex- 
claimed the  major.  "  I  hold  you  no  otherwise  than  as  a  wretched 
impostor,  who  has  set  up  claims  he  cannot  justify;  and  as  to  my 

sister,  if  you  dare  to  couple  her  name "  and  the  major  made 

an  ineffectual  attempt  to  raise  himself,  and  to  regain  his  sword, 
which  Turpin,  however,  removed. 

"  Dare!"  echoed  Luke,  scornfully;  "  hereafter,  you  may  learn 
to  fear  my  threats,  and  acknowledge  the  extent  of  my  daring;  and 
in  that  confidence  I  give  you  life.  Listen  to  me,  sir.  I  am  bound 
for  Rookwood.  I  have  private  access  to  the  house — to  your 
sister's  chamber — her  chamber — marked  you  that?  I  shall  go 
armed — attended.  This  night  she  shall  be  mine.  From  you — 
from  Ranulph — from  Lady  Rookwood,  from  all  will  I  bear  her 
off.     She  shall  be  mine,  and  you,  before  the  dawn,  my  brother, 

or "     And  Luke  paused. 

"What  further  villany  remains  untold?"  inquired  the  major, 
fiercely. 

"  You  shall  bewail  your  sister's  memory,"  replied  Luke, 
gloomily. 

"  I  embrace  the  latter  alternative  with  rapture,"  replied  the 
major — "  God  grant  her  firmness  to  resist  you.  But  I  tremble  for 
her."     And  the  stern  soldier  groaned  aloud  in  his  agony. 

"  Here  is  a  cord  to  bind  him,"  said  Turpin;  "he  must  remain 
a  prisoner  here." 

"  Right,"  said  Alan  Rookwood,  "  unless — but  enough  blood 
has  been  shed  already." 

"  Ay,  marry  has  there,"  said  Dick,  "  and  I  had  rather  not  have 
given  Conkey  Jem  a  taste  of  blue  plumb,  had  there  been  any 
other  mode  of  silencing  the  snitching  scoundrel,  which  there  was 
not.  As  to  the  major,  he's  a  gallant  enemy,  and  shall  have  fair 
play  as  long  as  Dick  Turpin  stands  by.  Come,  sir,"  added  he,  to 
the  major,  as  he  bound  him  hand  and  foot  with  the  rope,  "  I'll  do 
it  as  gently  as  I  can.  You  had  better  submit  with  a  good  grace. 
There's  no  help  for  it.  And  now  for  my  friend  Paterson,  who 
was  so  anxious  to  furnish  me  with  a  hempen  cravat,  before  my 
neck  was  in  order,  he  shall  have  an  extra  twist  of  the  rope 
himself,  to  teach  him  the  inconvenience  of  a  tight  neckcloth  when 
he  recovers."  Saying  which,  he  bound  Paterson  in  such  a 
manner,  that  any  attempt  at  liberation  on  the  chief  constable's 
part  would  infallibly  strangle  him.  "As  to  you,  Mr.  Coates," 
said  he,  addressing  the  trembling  man  of  law,  "  you  shall  proceed 
to  Rookwood  with  us.  You  may  yet  be  useful,  and  I'll  accom- 
modate you  with  a  seat  behind  my  own  saddle — a  distinction  I 
never  yet  conferred  upon  any  of  your  tribe.  Recollect  the  coun- 
tryman at  the  Bowling-green  at  York — ha,  ha !  Come  along,  sir." 
And  having  kicked  out  the  turf  fire,  Dick  prepared  to  depart. 


ROOKWOOD.  311 

It  would  be  vain  to  describe  the  feelings  of  rage  and  despair 
which  agitated  the  major's  bosom,  as  he  saw  the  party  quit  the 
hovel,  accompanied  by  Coates.  Aware  as  he  was  of  their  desti- 
nation, after  one  or  two  desperate  but  ineffectual  attempts  to  libe- 
rate himself,  by  which  he  only  increased  the  painful  constriction 
of  his  bonds  without  in  the  slightest  decree  ameliorating  his  con- 
dition,  he  resigned  himself,  with  bitterest  forebodings,  to  his  fate. 
There  was  no  one  even  to  sympathise  with  his  sufferings.  Beside 
him  lay  the  gory  corpse  of  the  ferryman,  and,  at  a  little  distance, 
the  scarcely  more  animate  frame  of  the  chief  constable.  And  here 
we  must  leave  him,  to  follow,  for  a  short  space,  the  course  of  Luke 
and  his  companions. 

Concerning  themselves  little  about  their  own  steeds,  the  party 
took  those  which  first  offered,  and  embarking  man  and  horse  in 
the  boat,  soon  pushed  across  the  waters  of  the  lutulent  Don. 
Arrived  at  the  opposite  banks  of  the  river,  they  mounted,  and, 
guided  by  Luke,  after  half  an  hour's  sharp  riding,  arrived  at  the 
skirts  of  Rookwood  Park.  Entering  this  beautiful  sylvan  do- 
main, they  rode  for  some  time  silently  among  the  trees,  till  they 
reached  the  knoll  whence  Luke  beheld  the  hall  on  the  eventful 
night  of  his  discovery  of  his  mother's  wedding-ring.  A  few  days 
only  had  elapsed,  but  during  that  brief  space  what  storms  had 
swept  over  his  bosom — what  ravages  had  they  not  made  !  He  was 
then  all  ardour — all  impetuosity — all  independence.  The  future 
presented  a  bright  unclouded  prospect.  Wealth,  honours,  and 
happiness  apparently  awaited  him.  It  was  still  the  same  exquisite 
scene,  hushed,  holy,  tranquil — even  solemn,  as  upon  that  glorious 
night.  The  moon  was  out,  silvering  wood  and  water,  and  shining 
on  the  white  walls  of  the  tranquil  mansion.  Nature  was  calm, 
serene,  peaceful  as  ever.  Beneath  the  trees,  he  saw  the  bounding 
deer — upon  the  water,  the  misty  wreaths  of  vapour — all,  all  was 
dreamy,  delightful,  soothing,  all  save  his  heart — there  was  the  con- 
flict— there  the  change.  Was  it  a  troubled  dream,  with  the  dark 
oppression  of  which  he  was  struggling,  or  was  it  stern,  waking, 
actual  life?  That  moment's  review  of  his  wild  career  was  terrible. 
He  saw  to  what  extremes  his  ungovernable  passions  had  hurried 
him;  he  saw  their  inevitable  consequences;  he  saw  also  his  own 
fate;  but  he  rushed  madly  on. 

He  swept  round  the  park,  keeping  under  the  covert  of  the  wood, 
till  he  arrived  at  the  avenue  leading  to  the  mansion.  The  stems  of 
the  aged  limes  gleamed  silvery  white  in  the  moonshine.  Luke 
drew  in  the  rein  beneath  one  of  the  largest  of  the  trees. 

"  A  branch  has  fallen,"  said  he,  as  his  grandsire  joined  him. 

"Ha!"  exclaimed  Alan,  "a  branch  from  that  tree?" 

"  It  bodes  ill  to  Ranulph,"  whispered  Luke,  "  does  it  not?" 

"  Perchance,"  muttered  Alan.     "'Tis  a  vast  bough  !" 

"  We  meet  within  an  hour,"  said  Luke,  abruptly. 


■312  EOOKWOOD. 

"Within  the  tomb  of  our  ancestry,"  replied  Alan;  "I  will 
await  you  there." 

And  as  lie  rode  away,  Alan  murmured  to  himself  the  following 
verse  from  one  of  his  own  ballads : 

But  whether  gale  or  calm  prevail,  or  threatening  cloud  hath  fled, 
By  hand  of  Fate,  predestinate,  a  limb  that  tree  will  shed — 
A  verdant  bough,  untouched,  I  trow,  by  axe  or  tempest's  breath — 
To  Rookwood's  head  an  omen  dread  of  fast-approaching  death. 


CHAPTER  III. 

HANDASSAH. 


I  have  heard  it  rumoured  for  these  many  years, 

None  of  our  family  dies  but  there  is  seen 

The  shape  of  an  old  woman,  -which  is  given 

By  tradition  to  us  to  have  been  murthered 

By  her  nephews  for  her  riches.     Such  a  figure 

One  night,  as  the  prince  sat  up  late  at  's  book, 

Appeared  to  him  ;  when,  crying  out  for  help, 

The  gentleman  of  his  chamber  found  his  Grace 

All  in  a  cold  sweat,  altered  much  in  face 

And  language  ;  since  which  apparition 

He  hath  grown  worse  and  worse,  and  much  I  fear 

He  cannot  live.  Duchess  ofMalfy. 

In  one  of  those  large  antique  rooms,  belonging  to  the  suite  of 
apartments  constituting  the  eastern  wing  of  Rookwood  Place — 
upon  the  same  night  as  that  in  which  the  events  just  detailed  took 
place,  and  it  might  be  about  the  same  time,  sat  Eleanor,  and  her 
now  attendant,  the  gipsy  Handassah.  The  eyes  of  the  former 
were  fixed,  with  a  mixture  of  tenderness  and  pity,  upon  the 
lineaments  of  another  lovely  female  countenance,  bearing  a 
striking  resemblance  to  her  own,  though  evidently,  from  its 
attire,  and  bygone  costume,  not  intended  for  her,  depicted  upon 
a  tablet,  and  placed  upon  a  raised  frame.  It  was  nigh  the  witch- 
ing hour  of  night.  .The  room  was  sombre  and  dusky,  partially 
dismantled  of  its  once  flowing  arras,  and  the  lights  set  upon  the 
table  feebly  illumined  its  dreary  extent.  Tradition  marked  it  out 
as  the  chamber  in  which  many  of  the  hapless  dames  of  Rookwood 
had  expired;  and  hence  Superstition  claimed  it  as  her  peculiar 
domain.  The  room  was  reputed  to  be  haunted,  and  had  for  a 
long  space  shared  the  fate  of  haunted  rooms — complete  desertion. 
It  was  now  tenanted  by  one  too  young,  too  pure,  to  fear  aught 
unearthly.  Eleanor  seemed,  nevertheless,  affected  by  the  profound 
melancholy  of  the  picture  upon  which  she  gazed.  At  length, 
Handassah  observed  her  start,  and  avert  her  eye  shudderingly 
from  the  picture. 


EOOKVrOOD.  313 

"  Take  it  hence,"  exclaimed  Eleanor;  "I  have  looked  at  that 
image  of  my  ancestress,  till  it  has  seemed  endowed  with  life — till 
its  eyes  have  appeared  to  return  my  gaze,  and  weep.  Remove  it, 
Handassah." 

Handassah  silently  withdrew  the  tablet,  placing  it  against  the 
wall  of  the  chamber. 

"Not  there — not  there,"  cried  Eleanor;  "turn  it  with  its  face 
to  the  wall.  I  cannot  bear  those  eyes.  And  now  come  hither, 
ijirl — draw  nearer — for  I  know  not  what  of  sudden  dread  has 
crossed  me.     This  was  her  room,  Handassah — the  chamber  of  my 

ancestress — of  all  the  Ladies  Rookwood — where  they  say Ha ! 

did  you  not  hear  a  noise? — a  rustle  in  the  tapestry — a  footstep 
near  the  wall?  Why,  you  look  as  startled  as  I  look,  wench  ;  stay 
by  me — I  will  not  have  you  stir  from  my  side — 'twas  mere 
fancy." 

"  No  doubt,  lady,"  said  Handassah,  with  her  eyes  fixed  upon  the 
arras. 

"  Hist !"  exclaimed  Eleanor,  "  there  'tis  again." 

"  'Tis  nothing,"  replied  Handassah.  But  her  looks  belied  her 
words. 

a  Well,  I  will  command  myself,"  said  Eleanor,  endeavouring  to 
regain  her  calmness;  "but  the  thoughts  of  the  Lady  Eleanor — 
for  she  was  an  Eleanor  like  to  me,  Handassah — and  ah  !  even  more 
ill-fated  and  unhappy — have  brought  a  whole  train  of  melancholy 
fancies  into  my  mind.  I  cannot  banish  them :  nay,  though  painful 
to  me,  I  recur  to  these  images  of  dread  with  a  species  of  fascina- 
tion, as  if  in  their  fate  I  contemplated  mine  own.  Not  one,  who 
hath  wedded  a  Rookwood,  but  hath  rued  it." 

"Yet  you  will  wed  one,"  said  Handassah. 

"  He  is  not  like  the  rest,"  said  Eleanor. 

"How  know  you  that,  lady?"  asked  Handassah.  "His  time 
may  not  yet  be  come.     See  what  to-morrow  will  bring  forth." 

"  You  are  averse  to  my  marriage  with  Ranulph,  Handassah." 

"  I  was  Sybil's  handmaid  ere  I  was  yours,  lady.  I  bear  in 
mind  a  solemn  compact  with  the  dead,  which  this  marriage  will 
violate.  You  are  plighted  by  oath  to  another,  if  he  should  demand 
your  hand." 

"  But  he  has  not  demanded  it." 

"  Would  you  accept  him  were  he  to  do  so  ?"  asked  Handassah, 
suddenly. 

"  I  meant  not  that,"  replied  Eleanor.     "  My  oath  is  annulled." 

"  Say  not  so,  lady,"  cried  Handassah — "  'twas  not  for  this  that 
Sybil  spared  your  life.  I  love  you,  but  I  loved  Sybil,  and  I  would 
see  her  dying  behests  complied  with." 

"  It  may  not  be,  Handassah,"  replied  Eleanor.  "  Why,  from  a 
phantom  sense  of  honour,  am  I  to  sacrifice  my  whole  existence  to 
one,  who  neither  can  love  me,  nor  whom  I  myself  could  love? 


314  EOOKWOOD. 

Am  I  to  wed  this  man  because,  in  her  blind  idolatry  of  him,  Sybil 
enforced  an  oath  upon  me  which  I  had  no  power  to  resist,  and 
which  was  mentally  cancelled  while  taken  ?  Recal  not  the  horrors 
of  that  dreadful  cell — urge  not  the  subject  more.  'Tis  in  the  hope 
that  I  may  be  freed  for  ever  from  this  persecution,  that  I  have  con- 
sented thus  early  to  wed  with  Ranulph.  This  will  set  Luke's 
fancied  claims  at  rest  for  ever." 

Handassah  answered  not,  but  bent  her  head,  as  if  in  acqui- 
escence. 

Steps  were  now  heard  near  the  door,  and  a  servant  ushered  in 
Dr.  Small  and  Mrs.  Mowbray. 

"  I  am  come  to  take  feave  of  you  for  the  night,  my  dear  young 
lady,"  said  the  doctor;  "but  before  I  start  for  the  Vicarage,  I 
have  a  word  or  two  to  say,  in  addition  to  the  advice  you  were  so 
obliging  as  to  receive  from  me  this  morning.  Suppose  you  allow 
your  attendant  to  retire  for  a  few  minutes.  What  I  have  got  to 
say  concerns  yourself  solely.  Your  mother  will  bear  us  company. 
There,"  continued  the  doctor,  as  Handassah  was  dismissed — "  I 
am  glad  that  dark-faced  gipsy  has  taken  her  departure.  I  can't 
say  I  like  her  sharp  suspicious  manner,  and  the  first  exercise  I 
should  make  of  my  powers,  were  I  to  be  your  husband,  should  be 
to  discharge  the  handmaiden.  To  the  point  of  my  visit.  We  are 
alone,  I  think.  This  is  a  queer  old  house,  Miss  Mowbray;  and 
this  is  the  queerest  part  of  it.  Walls  have  ears,  they  say ;  and 
there  are  so  many  holes  and  corners  in  this  mansion,  that  one 
ought  never  to  talk  secrets  above  one's  breath." 

"  I  am  yet  to  learn,  sir,"  said  Eleanor,  "  that  there  is  any  secret 
to  be  communicated." 

"Why,  not  much,  I  own,"  replied  the  doctor;  "at  least  what 
has  occurred  is  not  a  secret  in  the  house  by  this  time.  What  do 
you  think  has  happened?" 

"It  is  impossible  for  me  to  conjecture.  Nothing  to  Ranulph, 
I  hope." 

"Nothing  of  consequence,  I  trust, — though  he  is  part  con- 
cerned with  it." 

"  What  is  it?"  asked  Eleanor. 

"  Pray  satisfy  her  curiosity,  doctor,"  interposed  Mrs.  Mowbray. 

"Well,  then,"  said  Small,  rather  more  gravely,  "the  fact  of  the 
matter  stands  thus: — Lady  Rookwood,  who,  as  you  know,  was  not 
the  meekest  wife  in  the  world,  now  turns  out  by  no  means  the 
gentlest  mother,  and  lias  within  this  hour  found  out  that  she  has 
some  objection  to  your  union  with  her  son." 

"  You  alarm  me,  doctor." 

"  Don't  alarm  yourself  at  all.  It  will  be  got  over  without  diffi- 
culty, and  only  requires  a  little  management.  Ranulph  is  with  her 
now,  and  I  doubt  not  will  arrange  all  to  her  satisfaction." 

"  What  was  her  objection?"  asked  Eleanor;  "was  it  any  one 
founded  upon  my  obligation  to  Luke — my  oath?" 


ROOKWOOD.  315 

a  Tut — tut!  dismiss  that  subject  from  your  mind  entirely,"  said 
the  doctor.  "  That  oath  is  no  more  binding  on  your  conscience 
than  would  have  been  the  ties  of  marriage  had  you  been  wedded 
by  yon  recusant  Romish  priest,  Father  Checkley,  upon  whose 
guilty  head  the  Lord  be  merciful !  Bestow  not  a  thought  upon  it. 
My  anxiety,  together  with  that  of  your  mother,  is  to  see  you  now, 
as  speedily  as  may  be,  wedded  to  Ranulph,  and  then  that  idle 
question  is  set  at  rest  for  ever;  and  therefore,  even  if  such  a  thing 
were  to  occur  as  that  Lady  Rookwood  should  not  yield  her  consent 
to  your  marriage,  as  that  consent  is  totally  unnecessary,  we  must 
go  through  the  ceremonial  without  it." 

"The  grounds  of  Lady  Rookwood's  objections,"  said  Mrs.  Mow- 
bray  

"  Ay,  the  grounds  of  her  ladyship's  objections,"  interposed  Small, 
who,  when  he  had  once  got  the  lead,  liked  nobody  to  talk  but 
himself,  "  are  simply  these,  and  exactly  the  sort  of  objections  one 
would  expect  her  to  raise.  She  cannot  bear  the  idea  of  abandon- 
ing the  control  of  the  house  and  estates  to  other  hands.  She 
cannot,  and  will  not  relinquish  her  station,  as  head  of  the  esta- 
blishment, which  Ranulph  has  insisted  upon  as  your  right.  I 
thought,  when  I  conversed  with  her  on  this  subject,  that  she  was 
changed,  but 

Naturam  expcllas  furca,  tamen  usque  recurret. 

I  beg  your  pardon.     She  is,  and  always  will  be,  the  same." 

"  Why  did  not  Ranulph  concede  the  point  to  her?  I  wish  not 
to  dwell  here.  I  care  not  for  these  domains — for  this  mansion. 
They  have  no  charms  for  me.  I  could  be  happy  with  Ranulph 
anywhere — happier  anywhere  than  here." 

The  kind-hearted  doctor  squeezed  her  hand  in  reply,  brushing  a 
tear  from  his  eyes. 

"Why  did  he  not  concede  it?"  said  Mrs.  Mowbray,  proudly. 
"Because  the  choice  remained  not  with  him.  It  was  not  his  to 
concede.  This  house — these  lands — all — all  are  yours;  and  it 
were  poor  requital,  indeed,  if,  after  they  have  so  long  been  wrong- 
fully withheld  from  us,  you  should  be  a  dependant  on  Lady  Rook- 
wood." 

"  Without  going  quite  so  far  as  that,  madam,"  said  the  doctor, 
"  it  is  but  justice  to  your  daughter  that  she  should  be  put  in  full 
possession  of  her  rights;  nor  should  I  for  one  instant  advise,  or 
even  allow  her  to  inhabit  the  same  house  with  Lady  Rookwood. 
Her  ladyship's  peculiarities  of  temper  are  such  as  to  preclude  all 
possibility  of  happiness.  At  the  same  time,  I  trust  by  manage- 
ment— always  by  management,  madam — that  her  ladyship's  quiet 
departure  may  be  ensured.  I  understand,  that  all  such  legal 
arrangements  in  the  way  of  settlements  as  could  be  entered  into 
between  your  daughter  and  her  future  husband  are  completed. 
I  have  only  to  regret  the  absence  of  my  friend,  Mr.  Coates,  at  this 


316  ROOKWOOD. 

momentous  conjuncture.  It  will  be  a  loss  to  him.  But  he  inherits 
from  his  father  a  taste  for  thief- taking,  which  he  is  at  present  in- 
dulging, to  the  manifest  injury  of  his  legitimate  practice.  Hark! 
I  hear  Ranulph's  step  in  the  gallery.  He  will  tell  us  the  result  of 
his  final  interview.  I  came  to  give  you  advice,  my  dear,"  added 
the  doctor  in  a  low  tone  to  Eleanor;  "but  I  find  you  need  it  not. 
c  Whoso  humbleth  himself,  shall  be  exalted.'  I  am  glad  you  do 
not  split  upon  the  rock  which  has  stranded  half  your  generation ." 

At  this  moment  Ranulph  Rookwood  entered  the  room,  followed 
by  Handassah,  who  took  her  station  at  the  back  of  the  room, 
unperceived  by  the  rest  of  the  party,  whose  attention  was  attracted 
by  Ranulph's  agitated  manner. 

"  What  has  happened?"  asked  Doctor  Small  and  Mrs.  Mowbray 
in  the  same  breath. 

Ranulph  hesitated  for  a  moment  in  his  answer,  during  which 
space  he  regarded  Eleanor  with  the  deepest  anxiety,  and  seemed 
revolving  within  himself  how  he  could  frame  his  reply  in  such  way 
as  should  be  least  painful  to  her  feelings;  while,  with  instinctive 
apprehension  of  coming  misfortune,  Miss  Mowbray  eagerly  se- 
conded the  inquiries  of  her  friends. 

"  It  is  with  great  pain,"  said  he,  at  length,  in  a  tone  of  despond- 
ency, not  unmingled  with  displeasure,  "  that  I  am  obliged  to 
descant  upon  the  infirmities  of  a  parent,  and  to  censure  her  con- 
duct as  severely  as  I  may  do  now.  I  feel  the  impropriety  of  such 
a  step,  and  I  would  willingly  avoid  it,  could  I  do  so  in  justice  to 
my  own  feelings — and  especially  at  a  moment  like  the  present — 
when  every  hope  of  my  life  is  fixed  upon  uniting  myself  to  you, 
dear  Eleanor,  by  ties  as  near  as  my  own  to  that  parent.  But  the 
interview  which  I  have  just  had  with  Lady  Rookwood — bitter 
and  heart-breaking  as  it  has  been — compels  me  to  reprobate  her 
conduct  in  the  strongest  terms,  as  harsh,  unjust,  and  dishonourable; 
and  if  I  could  wholly  throw  off  the  son,  as  she  avows  she  has 
thrown  off  the  mother,  I  should  unhesitatingly  pronounce  it  as 
little  short  of " 

"  Dear  Ranulph,"  said  Eleanor,  palpitating  with  apprehension, 
"I  never  saw  you  so  much  moved." 

"  Nor  with  so  much  reason,"  rejoined  Ranulph.  "  For  myself, 
I  could  endure  anything — but  for  you " 

"  And  does  your  dispute  relate  to  meV  asked  Eleanor.  "  Is  it 
for  my  sake  you  have  braved  your  mother's  displeasure?  Is  it 
because  Lady  Rookwood  is  unwilling  to  resign  the  control  of  this 
house  and  these  lands  to  me,  that  you  have  parted  in  anger  with 
her?    Was  this  the  cause  of  your  quarrel?" 

"  It  was  the  origin  of  it,"  replied  Ranulph. 

"  Mother,"  said  Eleanor,  (irmly,  to  Mrs.  Mowbray,  "go  with  me 
to  Lady  Rookwood's  chamber." 

"Wherefore?"  demanded  Mrs.  Mowbray. 

"  Question  me  not,  dear  mother,  or  let  me  go  alone." 


ROOKWOOD.  317 

u  Daughter,  I  guess  your  meaning,"  said  Mrs.  Mowbray,  sternly. 
"  You  would  relinquish  your  claims  in  favour  of  Lady  Rookwood. 
Is  it  not  so?" 

"  Since  you  oblige  me  to  answer  you,  mother,"  said  Eleanor, 
crimsoning,  "I  must  admit  that  you  have  guessed  my  meaning. 
To  Lady  Rookwood,  as  to  yourself,  I  would  be  a  daughter  as  far 
as  is  consistent  with  my  duty,"  added  she,  blushing  still  more 
deeply,  "  but  my  first  consideration  shall  be  my  husband.    And  if 

Lady  Rookwood  can  be  content But  pray  question    me   not 

further — accompany  me  to  her  chamber." 

"Eleanor,"  interposed  Ranulph,  "  dearest  Eleanor,  the  sacrifice 
you  would  make  is  unnecessary — uncalled  for.  You  do  not  know 
my  mother.  She  would  not,  I  grieve  to  say,  appreciate  the  gene- 
rosity of  your  motives.  She  would  not  give  you  credit  for  your 
feelings.     She  would  only  resent  your  visit  as  an  intrusion." 

"  My  daughter  comprehends  you,  sir,"  said  Mrs.  Mowbray, 
haughtily.  "  I  will  take  care  that,  in  her  own  house,  Miss  Mow- 
bray shall  remain  free  from  insult." 

"  Mother,  dear  mother,"  said  Eleanor,  "  do  not  wilfully  misun- 
derstand him." 

"  You  can  be  little  aware,  madam,"  said  Ranulph,  calmly,  yet 
sadly,  "  how  much  I  have  recently  endured — how  much  of 
parental  anger — how  much  of  parental  malediction  I  have  in- 
curred, to  save  you  and  your  daughter  from  the  indignity  you 
apprehend.  As  I  before  said,  you  do  not  know  my  mother;  nor 
could  it  enter  into  any  well-regulated  imagination  to  conceive  the 
extremities  to  which  the  violence  of  her  passion  will,  when  her 
schemes  arc  thwarted,  hurry  her.  The  terms  upon  which  you  met 
together  will  not  escape  your  recollection;  nor  shall  I  need  to 
recal  to  your  mind  her  haughtiness,  her  coldness.  That  coldness 
has  since  ripened  into  distrust;  and  the  match  which  she  was  at 
first  all  anxiety  to  promote,  she  would  now  utterly  set  aside,  were 
it  in  her  power  to  do  so.  Whence  this  alteration  in  her  views  has 
arisen,  I  have  no  means  of  ascertaining;  it  is  not  my  mother's 
custom  to  give  a  reason  for  her  actions,  or  her  wishes:  it  is  all- 
sufficient  to  express  them.  I  have  perceived,  as  the  time  has 
drawn  nigh  for  the  fulfilment  of  my  dearest  hopes,  that  her 
unwillingness  has  increased;  until  to-day  what  had  hitherto  been 
confined  to  hints  has  been  openly  expressed,  and  absolute  objec- 
tions raised.  Such,  however,  is  the  peculiarity  of  her  temper, 
that  I  trusted,  even  at  the  eleventh  hour,  I  should  be  able  to  work 
a  change.  Alas  !  our  last  meeting  was  decisive.  She  commanded 
me  to  break  off  the  match.  At  once,  and  peremptorily,  I  refused. 
Pardon  me,  madam,  pardon  me,  dearest  Eleanor,  if  I  thus  enter 
into  particulars;  it  is  absolutely  necessary T  should  be  explicit. 
Enraged  at  my  opposition  to  her  wishes,  her  fury  became  ungo- 
vernable. With  appalling  imprecations  upon  the  memory  of  my 
poor  father,  and  upon  your  father,  madam,  whose  chief  offence  in 


318  ROOKWOOD. 

her  eyes  was,  it  seems,  the  disposition  of  his  property  to  Eleanor, 
she  bade  me  be  gone,  and  take  her  curses  as  my  wedding  portion. 
Beneath  this  roof — beneath  her  roof,  she  added — no  marriage  of 
mine  should  e'er  take  place.  I  might  go  hence,  or  might  stay,  as 
I  thought  fitting;  but  you  and  your  daughter,  whom  she  charac- 
terised as  intruders,  should  not  remain  another  hour  within  her 
house.  To  this  wild  raving  I  answered,  with  as  much  com- 
posure as  I  could  command,  that  she  entirely  mistook  her  own 
position,  and  that,  so  far  from  the  odium  of  intrusion  resting  with 
you,  if  applicable  to  any  one,  the  term  must  necessarily  affix  itself 
on  those  who,  through  ignorance,  had  for  years  unjustly  deprived 
the  rightful  owners  of  this  place  of  their  inheritance.  Upon  this 
her  wrath  was  boundless.  She  disowned  me  as  her  son;  dis- 
claimed all  maternal  regard,  and  heaped  upon  my  head  a  frightful 
malediction,  at  the  recollection  of  which  I  still  tremble.  I  will 
spare  you  further  details  of  this  dreadful  scene.  To  me  it  is  most 
distressing;  for,  however  firmly  resolved  I  may  be  to  pursue  a 
line  of  conduct,  which  every  sound  principle  within  me  dictates 
as  the  correct  one,  yet  I  cannot  be  insensible  to  the  awful  respon- 
sibility I  shall  incur  in  bringing  down  a  mother's  curse  upon  my 
head,  nor  to  the  jeopardy  in  which  her  own  excessive  violence  may 
place  her." 

Mrs.  Mowbray  listened  to  Ranulph's  explanation  in  haughty  dis- 
pleasure; Eleanor  with  throbbing,  tearful  interest;  Doctor  Small, 
with  mixed  feelings  of  an^er  and  astonishment. 

DO 

"Lady  Rookwood's  conduct,"  said  the  doctor,  "is — you  must 
forgive  me,  my  dear  Sir  Ranulph,  for  using  strong  expressions — 
outrageous  beyond  all  precedent,  and  only  excusable  on  the  ground 
of  insanity,  to  which  I  wish  it  were  possible  we  could  attribute  it. 
There  is,  however,  too  much  method  in  her  madness  to  allow  us  to 
indulge  any  such  notion;  she  is  shrewd,  dangerous,  and  designing; 
and,  since  she  has  resolved  to  oppose  this  match,  she  will  leave  no 
means  untried  to  do  so.  I  scarcely  know  how  to  advise  you  under 
the  circumstances — that  is,  if  my  advice  were  asked." 

"  Which  I  scarcely  think  it  likely  to  be,  sir,"  said  Mrs.  Mow- 
bray, coldly.  "  After  what  has  occurred,  /  shall  think  it  my 
duty  to  break  off  this  alliance,  which  I  have  never  considered  to 
be  so  desirable  that  its  rupture  will  occasion  me  an  instant's  un- 
easiness." 

"  A  plague  on  all  these  Rookwoods  I"  muttered  Small.  u  One 
would  think  all  the  pride  of  the  Prince  of  Darkness  were  centred 
in  their  bosoms.  But,  madam,"  continued  the  benevolent  doctor, 
a  have  you  no  consideration  for  the  feelings  of  your  daughter,  or 
for  those  of  one  who  is  no  distant  relation  to  you — your  nephew? 
Your  son,  Major  Mowbray,  is,  if  I  mistake  not,  most  eager  for 
this  union  to  take  place  between  his  sister  and  his  friend." 

"  My  children  have  been  accustomed  to  yield  implicit  obedience 
to  my  wishes,"  said  Mrs.  Mowbray;  "  and  Major  Mowbray,  I  am 


RCOKWOOD  319 

sure,  will  see  the  propriety  of  the  step  I  am  about  to  take.     I  am 
content,  at  least,  to  abide  by  his  opinion." 

"  Snubbed  again  !"  mentally  ejaculated  the  doctor,  with  a  shrug 
of  despair.  "  It  is  useless  attempting  to  work  upon  such  imprac- 
ticable material." 

Ranulph  remained  mute,  in  an  attitude  of  profound  melancholy. 
An  eloquent  interchange  of  glances  had  passed  between  him  and 
Eleanor,  communicating  to  each  the  anxious  state  of  the  other's 
feelings. 

At  this  crisis  the  door  was  suddenly  opened,  and  old  Agnes, 
Lady  Rookwood's  aged  attendant,  rushed  into  the  room,  and  sank 
upon  her  knees  on  the  floor,  her  limbs  shaking,  her  teeth  chatter- 
ing, and  every  feature  expressive  of  intense  terror.  Ranulph  went 
instantly  towards  her  to  demand  the  cause  of  her  alarm. 

u  No,  let  me  pray,"  cried  Agnes,  as  he  took  her  hand  in  the 
attempt  to  raise  her;  "  let  me  pray  while  there  is  yet  time — let 
the  worthy  doctor  pray  beside  mc.  Pray  for  an  overladen  soul, 
sir;  pray  heartily,  as  you  would  hope  for  mercy  yourself.  Ah! 
little  know  the  righteous  of  the  terrors  of  those  that  are  beyond 
the  pale  of  mercy.  The  Lord  pardon  me  my  iniquities,  and  ab- 
solve her." 

"Whom  do  you  mean?"  asked  Ranulph,  in  agitation.  u  You 
do  not  allude  to  my  mother?" 

"  You  have  no  longer  a  mother,  young  man,"   said  Agnes, 
lemnly. 

"What!"  exclaimed  Ranulph,  terror-stricken;    "is  she  dead?" 

"  She  is  gone." 

"Gone!  How?  Whither?"  exclaimed  all,  their  amazement 
increasing  each  instant  at  the  terror  of  the  old  woman,  and  the 
apparently  terrible  occasion  of  it. 

"Speak!"  exclaimed  Ranulph;  "but  why  do  I  loiter?  my 
mother,  perchance,  is  dying — let  me  go." 

The  old  woman  maintained  her  clutching  grasp,  which  was 
strong  and  convulsive  as  that  of  one  struggling  betwixt  life  and 
death.  "  It's  of  no  use,  I  tell  you ;  it's  all  over,"  said  she — "  the 
dead  are  come — the  dead  are  come — and  she  is  gone." 

"Whither?— whither?" 

"  To  the  grave — to  the  tomb,"  said  Agnes,  in  a  deep  and  hollow 
tone,  and  with  a  look  that  froze  Ranulph's  soul.  "  Listen  to  me, 
Ranulph  Rookwood,  my  child,  my  nursling — listen  while  I  can 
speak.  We  were  alone,  your  mother  and  I,  after  that  scene  be- 
tween you ;  after  the  dark  denunciations  she  had  heaped  upon  the 
dead,  when  I  heard  a  low  and  gasping  kind  of  sob,  and  there  I  saw 
your  mother  staring  wildly  upon  the  vacancy,  as  if  she  saw  that  of 
which  I  dare  not  think." 

"  What  think  you  she  beheld?"  asked  Ranulph,  quaking  with 
apprehension. 

"  That  which  had   been  your  father,"   returned  Agnes,   in  a 


320  ROOKWOOD. 

hollow  tone.  "  Don't  doubt  me,  sir — you'll  find  the  truth  of  what 
I  say  anon.  I  am  sure  he  was  there.  There  was  a  thrilling, 
speechless  horror  in  the  very  sight  of  her  countenance  that  froze 
my  old  blood  to  ice — to  the  ice  in  which  'tis  now — ough !  ough ! 
Well,  at  length  she  arose,  with  her  eyes  still  fixed,  and  passed 
through  the  paneled  door  without  a  word.     She  is  gone !" 

"  What  madness  is  this?"  cried  Ranulph.  "  Let  me  go,  woman 
— 'tis  that  ruffian  in  disguise — she  may  be  murdered." 

u  No,  no,"  shrieked  Agnes;  "  it  was  no  disguise.  She  is  gone, 
I  tell  you — the  room  was  empty,  all  the  rooms  were  empty — the 
passage  was  void — through  the  door  they  went  together — silently, 
silently — ghostlike,  slow.  Ha !  that  tomb — they  are  there  together 
now — he  has  her  in  his  arms — see,  they  are  here — they  glide 
through  the  door — do  3^011  not  see  them  now?  Did  I  not  speak 
the  truth?  She  is  dead — ha,  ha !"  And  with  a  frantic  and  bewil- 
dering laugh  the  old  woman  fell  upon  her  face. 

Ranulph  raised  her  from  the  floor;  but  the  shock  of  what  she 
had  beheld  had  been  too  much  for  her.     She  was  dead ! 


CHAPTER  IV. 

THE   DOWER  OF   SYBIL. 

Card.  Now  art  thou  come  ?     Thou  look'st  ghastly ; 

There  sits  in  thy  face  some  great  determination, 

Mixed  with  some  fear. 
Bos.     Thus  it  lightens  into  action  : 

I  am  come  to  kill  thee.  Duchess  ofMalfy. 

Ranulph  Rookwood  was  for  some  moments  so  much  stunned 
by  the  ghastly  fate  of  Agnes,  connected,  as  it  appeared  to  be,  with, 
a  supernatural  summons  similar  to  that  which  he  imagined  he  had 
himself  received,  that  he  was  incapable  of  stirring  from  the  spot, 
or  removing  his  gaze  from  the  rigid  features  of  the  corpse,  which, 
even  in  death,  wore  the  strong  impress  of  horror  and  despair. 
Through  life  he  knew  that  Agnes,  his  own  nurse,  had  been  his 
mother's  constant  and  faithful  attendant;  the  unhesitating  agent 
of  her  schemes,  and  it  was  to  be  feared,  from  the  remorse  she  had 
exhibited,  the  participator  of  her  crimes;  and  Ranulph  felt,  he 
knew  not  why,  that  in  having  witnessed  her  terrible  end,  he  beheld 
the  ultimate  condition  of  his  own  parent.  Conquering,  not  with- 
out great  effort,  the  horror  which  had  riveted  him  to  the  spot,  he 
turned  to  look  towards  Eleanor.  She  had  sunk  upon  a  chair,  a 
silent  witness  of  the  scene,  Mrs.  Mowbray  and  Doctor  Small 
having,  upon  the  first  alarm  given  by  Agnes  respecting  Lady 


ROOKWOOD.  321 

Rookwood's  departure  from  the  house,  quitted  the  room  to  ascer- 
tain the  truth  of  her  statement.  Ranulph  immediately  flew  to 
Eleanor. 

"  Ranulph,"  said  she,  though  almost  overcome  by  her  alarm, 
"  stay  not  an  instant  here  with  me.  I  am  sure,  from  that  poor 
woman's  dreadful  death,  that  something  terrible  has  occurred,  per- 
haps to  Lady  Rookwood.  Go  to  her  chamber.  Tarry  not,  I 
entreat  of  you." 

"But  will  you,  can  you  remain  here  alone  with  that  body?" 
asked  Ranulph. 

"  I  shall  not  be  alone.  Handassah  is  within  call — nay,  she  is 
here.  Oh,  what  an  eve  of  our  espousals  has  this  been,  dear 
Ranulph.  Our  whole  life  is  a  troubled  volume,  of  which  each  suc- 
cessive leaf  grows  darker.  Fate  is  opposed  to  us.  It  is  useless  to 
contend  with  our  destinv.     I  fear  we  shall  never  be  united." 

"  Dismiss  me  not  with  words  like  those,  dear  Eleanor,"  returned 
Ranulph.  "Fate  cannot  have  greater  woes  in  store  lor  us  than 
those  by  which  we  are  now  oppressed.  Let  us  hope  that  we  are 
now  at  that  point  whence  all  must  brighten.  Once  possessed  of 
you,  assured  of  thus  much  happiness,  I  would  set  even  fate  at 
defiance.     And  you  will  be  mine  to-morrow." 

"  Ranulph,  dear  Ranulph,  your  suit  at  this  moment  is  desperate. 
I  dare  not,  cannot  pledge  myself.  You  yourself  heard,  even  now, 
my  mother's  sentiments,  and  I  cannot  marry  without  her  consent." 

"  Your  mother,  like  my  own,  regards  not  the  feelings  of  her 
children.  Forgive  my  boldness,  Eleanor;  forgive  me  if  I  linger 
now,  when  duty  calls  me  hence;  but  I  cannot  tear  myself  away. 
Your  mother  may  return — my  hopes  be  crushed;  for  even  your 
love  for  me  seems  annihilated  in  her  presence." 

"  Ranulph,  your  vehemence  terrifies  me,"  rejoined  Eleanor. 
"  I  implore  you,  by  the  tender  affection  which  you  know  I  bear 
you,  not  to  urge  me  further  at  this  moment.  Recal  your  firmer 
feelings,  and  obtain  some  mastery  over  yourself.  I  repeat,  I  am 
yours  only,  if  I  am  bride  of  any  one.  But  when  our  union  can 
take  place  rests  not  with  myself.  And  now,  I  entreat  of  you, 
leave  me." 

"You  are  mine,"  said  Ranulph,  with  fervour;  "  mine  only." 

"  Yours  only,"  replied  Eleanor. 

"  Be  this  the  earnest  of  my  happiness !"  exclaimed  Ranulph,  im 
printing  a  long  and  impassioned  kiss  upon  her  lips. 

The  lovers  were  startled  from  their  embrace  by  a  profound  sigh ; 
it  proceeded  from  Handassah,  who,  unbidden,  had  replaced  the 
picture  of  the  Lady  Eleanor  upon  its  frame.  The  augury  seemed 
sinister.  Every  one  who  has  gazed  steadfastly  upon  a  portrait 
must  have  noticed  the  peculiar  and  lifelike  character  which,  under 
certain  aspects,  the  eyes  will  assume.  Seen  by  the  imperfect  light 
upon  the  table,  the  whole  character  of  the  countenance  of  the  Lady 
Eleanor  seemed  changed;  the  features  appeared  to  be  stamped 

Y 


322  ROOKWOOD. 

with  melancholy,  and  the  eyes  to  be  fixed  with  pitying  tenderness 
upon  her  descendants.  Both  gazed  at  each  other  and  at  the  pic- 
ture, struck  with  the  same  sentiment  of  undefined  awe.  Beside 
them  stood  the  dark  figure  of  the  gipsy  girl,  watching,  with  ill- 
concealed  satisfaction,  the  effect  of  her  handiwork.  Ranulph  was 
aroused  from  his  abstraction  by  hearing  a  loud  outcry  in  Mrs. 
Mowbray's  voice.  Hastily  committing  Eleanor  to  the  care  of  her 
attendant,'  he  left  the  room.  Handassah  followed  him  to  the  door, 
closed  it  after  him,  and  then  locked  it  within  side.  This  done,  she 
walked  back  hastily  towards  Eleanor,  exclaiming,  in  a  tone  of 
exultation,  "  You  have  parted  with  him  for  ever." 

"  What  mean  you,  girl?"  cried  Eleanor,  alarmed  at  her  manner. 
u  Why  have  you  fastened  the  door?     Open  it,  I  command  you." 

"Command  me!"  laughed  Handassah,  scornfully.  "  What  if 
I  refuse  your  mandate?  What  if,  in  my  turn,  I  bid  you  obey  me? 
I  never  owned  but  one  mistress.  If  I  have  bowed  my  neck  to  you 
for  a  time,  'twas  to  fulfil  her  dying  wishes.  If  I  have  submitted  to 
your  control,  it  was  to  accomplish  what  I  have  now  accomplished. 
Your  oath !  Remember  your  oath.  The  hour  is  come  for  its  ful- 
filment." 

With  these  words  Handassah  clapped  her  hands.  A  panel  in  the 
wall  opened,  and  Luke  stood  suddenly  before  them.  Silently  and 
with  stern  deliberation  he  strode  towards  Eleanor,  and  seizing  one 
of  her  hands,  drew  her  forcibly  towards  him.  Eleanor  resisted  not ; 
she  had  not  the  power;  neither  did  she  scream,  for  so  paralysing 
was  her  terror,  that  for  the  moment  it  took  away  all  power  of  utter- 
ance. Luke  neither  stirred  nor  spoke,  but,  still  maintaining  his 
hold,  gazed  searchingly  upon  her  features,  while  Eleanor,  as  if 
spell-bound,  could  not  withdraw  her  eyes  from  him.  Nothing  more 
terribly  impressive  could  be  conceived  than  Luke's  whole  appear- 
ance. Harassed  and  exhausted  by  the  life  he  had  recently  led ; 
deprived  almost* of  natural  rest;  goaded  by  remorse,  his  frame  was 
almost  worn  to  the  bone,  while  his  countenance,  once  dark  and 
swarthy,  was  now  blanched  and  colourless  as  marble.  This  pallid 
and  deathlike  hue  was,  in  all  probability,  owing  to  the  loss  of  blood 
lie  had  sustained  from  the  wound  inflicted  by  Major  Mowbray,  with 
the  stains  of  which  his  apparel  was  dyed;  for,  though  stanched,  the 
effusion  had  been  sufficient  to  cause  great  faintness.  His  dark  eyes 
blazed  with  their  wonted  fire — nay,  they  looked  darker  and  larger 
from  his  exceeding  paleness,  and  such  intense  mental  and  bodily 
suffering  was  imprinted  upon  his  countenance,  that,  despite  its 
fierceness  and  desperation,  few  could  have  regarded  him  without 
sympathy.  Real  desperation  has  so  much  of  agony  in  its  character, 
that  no  one  can  witness  it  unmoved.  His  garb  was  not  that  in 
which  the  reader  first  beheld  him,  but  a  rich,  dark,  simple  suit  of 
velvet,  corresponding  more  with  his  real  rank  in  life  than  his  former 
peasant's  attire;  but  it  was  disordered  by  his  recent  conflict,  and 
stained  with  bloody  testimonials  of  the  fray;  while  his  long  sable 


BOOKWOOD.  323 

curls,  once  his  pride  and  ornament,  now  hung  in  intertangled  elf- 
locks,  like  a  coil  of  wreathed  water-snakes.     Even  in  her  terror,  at 

she  dwelt  upon  his  noble  features,  Eleanor  could  not  help  admit- 
ting that  she  beheld  the  undoubted  descendant,  and  the  living: 
likeness  of  the  handsomest  and  most  distinguished  of  her  house — 
the  profligate  and  criminal  Sir  Reginald.     As  her  eye,  mechani- 
cally following  this  train  of  thought,  wandered  for  an  instant  to  the 
haughty  portraiture  of  Sir  Reginald,  which  formed  part  of  the 
family  pictures,  and  thence  to  those  of  his  unfortunate  lady,  she 
was  struck  with  the  fancy  that,  by  some  terrible  fatality,  the  tragic 
horrors  of  bygone  days  were  to  be  again  enacted  in  their  persons, 
and  that  they  were  in  some  way  strangely  identified  with  their 
unfortunate  progenitors.      So  forcibly  was  this  idea  impressed  upon 
her  features,  that  Luke,  who  had  followed  the  direction  of  her 
glances,  became  instantly  aware  of  it.     Drawing  her  nearer  to  the 
portrait  of  the  Lady  Eleanor,  he  traced  the  resemblance  in  mutt- 
wonder;  thence,  turning  towards  that  of  Sir  Reginald,  he  proudly 
exclaimed:  "You  doubted   once  my   lineage,  maiden — can  you 
gaze  on  those  features,  which  would  almost  seem  to  be  a  rellexion 
of  mine  own,  and  longer  hesitate  whose  descendant  I  am?  I  glory 
in  my  likeness.     There  is  a  wild  delight  in  setting  human  emo- 
tions at  nought,  which  he  was  said  to  feel — which  I  feel  now. 
Within  these  halls  I  seem  to  breathe  an  atmosphere  congenial  to 
me.     I  visit  what  I  oft  have  visited  in  my  dreams;  or  as  in  a  state 
of  pre-existence.    Methinks,  as  I  gaze  on  you,  I  could  almost  deem 
myself  Sir  Reginald,  and  you  his  bride,  the  Lady  Eleanor.     Our 
fates  were  parallel:  she  was  united  to  her  lord  by  ties  of  hatred — 
by  a  void — a  bridal  vow !     So  arc  you  to  me.     And  she  could 
ne'er  escape  him — could  ne'er  throw  off  her  bondage — nor  shall 
you.     I  claim  the  fulfilment  of  your  oath;  you  are  mine."' 

"Never,  never!"  shrieked  Eleanor,  stru^odimj  to  disen^aixe  her- 
self.  But  Luke  laughed  at  her  feeble  efforts.  Handassah  stood 
by,  a  passive  spectatress  of  the  scene,  with  her  arms  folded  upon 
her  bosom. 

"  You  refuse  compliance  !"  said  Luke,  scornfully.  "  Have  you 
no  hopes  of  heaven,  no  fears  of  perdition,  that  you  dare  to  violate 
your  vow?  Bethink  you  of  the  awful  nature  of  that  obligation; 
of  the  life  which  was  laid  down  to  purchase  it;  of  the  blood  which 
will  cry  out  for  vengeance  'gainst  the  murderess,  should  you  hesi- 
tate. By  that  blood-cemented  sacrament,  I  claim  you  as  my  own. 
You  are  mine."     And  he  dragged  her  towards  the  opening. 

Eleanor  uttered  a  long  and  terrific  scream. 

"  Be  silent,  on  your  life,"  added  he,  searching  for  the  dagger 
given  to  him  by  Alan  Rookwood,  when,  as  his  hand  sought  the 
weapon,  Eleanor  escaped  from  his  grasp,  and  fled  towards  the 
door.  But  Handassah  had  anticipated  her  intention.  The  key 
was  withdrawn  from  the  lock,  and  the  wretched  maiden  vainly 
tried  to  open  it. 

t2 


324  ROOKWOOD. 

At  this  instant  Turpin  appeared  at  the  sliding  panel. 
"Quick,   quick!"    cried   he,    impatiently — "despatch,    in   the 
devil's  name.     The  house  is  alarmed.     I  hear  young  Ranulph's 
voice  in  the  gallery." 

u  Ranulph !"  shrieked  Eleanor — "  then  I  am  saved."     And  she 
redoubled  her  outcries  for  assistance. 

Luke  again  seized  his  victim.  Her  hands  clutched  so  convul- 
sively fast  in  her  despairing  energy  against  the  handle  of  the  door 
that  he  could  not  tear  her  thence.  By  this  time  Ranulph  Rook- 
wood,  who  had  caught  her  reiterated  screams  for  help,  was  at  the 
entrance.  He  heard  her  struggles;  he  heard  Luke's  threats — his 
mockery — his  derisive  laughter — but  vainly,  vainly  did  he  attempt 
to  force  it  open.  It  was  of  the  strongest  oak,  and  the  bolts  re- 
sisted all  his  efforts.  A  board  alone  divided  him  from  his  mistress. 
He  could  hear  her  sobs  and  gasps.  He  saw,  from  the  action  of 
the  handle,  with  what  tenacity  she  clung  to  it;  and,  stung  to 
frenzy  by  the  sight,  he  hurled  himself  against  the  sturdy  plank, 
but  all  in  vain.  At  length  the  handle  was  still.  There  was  a 
heavy  fall  upon  the  floor — a  stifled  scream — and  a  sound  as  of  a 
body  being  dragged  along.     The  thought  was  madness. 

"  To  the  panel !  to  the  panel !'"  cried  a  voice  (it  was  that  of 
Turpin)  from  within. 

"  The  panel! — ha!"  echoed  Ranulph,  with  a  sudden  gleam  of 
hope.  "  I  may  yet  save  her."  And  he  darted  along  the  corridor 
with  the  swiftness  of  thought. 

Luke,  meanwhile,  had  for  some  minutes  fruitlessly  exhausted 
all  his  force  to  drag  Eleanor  from  the  door.  Despair  gave  her 
strength;  she  clutched  at  the  door;  but  she  felt  her  strength 
failing  her — her  grasp  was  relaxing.  And  then  the  maddening 
thought  that  she  would  be  shortly  his — that  he  would  slay  her — 
while  the  idea  that  Ranulph  was  so  near,  and  yet  unable  to  pro- 
tect her,  added  gall  even  to  her  bitterness.  With  savage  delight 
Luke  exulted  in  the  lovers'  tortures.  He  heard  Ranulph's  ineffec- 
tual attempts;  he  heard  his  groans;  he  heard  their  mutual  cries. 
Inflamed  by  jealousy,  he  triumphed  in  his  power  of  vengeance, 
and  even  prolonged  the  torture  which  accident  had  given  him  the 
means  of  inflicting.  He  stood  like  the  inquisitor  who  marks  his 
victim's  anguish  on  the  rack,  and  calculates  his  powers  of  further 
endurance.  But  he  could  no  longer  dally,  even  with  this  horrible 
gratification.  His  companion  grew  impatient.  Eleanor's  fair  long 
tresses  had  escaped  from  their  confinement  in  the  struggle,  and  fell 
down  her  neck  in  disorder.  Twining  his  fingers  amidst  its  folds, 
Luke  dragged  her  backwards  from  her  hold,  and,  incapable  of 
further  resistance,  her  strength  completely  exhausted,  the  wretched 
girl  fell  to  the  ground. 

Luke  now  raised  her  almost  inanimate  form  in  his  arms,  and 
had  nigh  reached  the  aperture,  when  a  crash  was  heard  in  the 
panel  opposite  to  that  by  which  he  was  about  to  escape,  and  com- 


ROOKWOOD.  325 

municating  with  a  further  apartment.  It  was  thrown  open,  and 
Ranulph  Rookwood  presented  himself  at  the  narrow  partition. 
An  exclamation  of  joy,  that  he  was  yet  in  time,  escaped  his  lips; 
and  he  was  about  to  clear  the  partition  at  a  bound,  and  to  preci- 
pitate himself  upon  Luke,  when,  as  suddenly  as  his  own  action, 
was  the  person  of  the  unfortunate  Mr.  Coates  wedged  into  the 
aperture. 

"  Traitor !"  cried  Ranulph,  regarding  Coates  with  concentrated 
fury,  "  dare  you  to  oppose  me? — hence  !  or,  by  Heaven,  I  will  cut 
you  down !" 

"'Tis  impossible,"  ejaculated  the  attorney.  "For  your  own 
sake,  Sir  Ranulph — for  my  sake — I  entreat — implore  of  you — not 
to  attempt  to  pass  this  way.     Try  the  other  door." 

Ranulph  said  no  more.  He  passed  his  sword  through  the  body 
of  the  miserable  attorney,  who,  with  a  deep  groan,  fell.  The  only 
obstacle  to  his  passage  being  thus  removed,  he  at  once  leaped  into 
the  room. 

The  brothers  were  now  confronted  together,  but  little  of  bro- 
therly love  mingled  with  the  glances  which  they  threw  upon  each 
other.  Ranulph's  gentle,  but  withal  enthusiastic  temperament, 
had  kindled,  under  his  present  excitement,  like  flax  at  the  sudden 
approach  of  flame.  He  was  wild  with  frenzy.  Luke  was  calmer, 
but  his  fury  was  deadly  and  inextinguishable.  The  meeting  was 
terrible  on  both  sides. 

With  one  arm  Luke  enfolded  Eleanor,  with  the  other  he  uplifted 
the  dagger.  Its  point  was  towards  her  bosom.  Scowling  grim 
defiance  at  Ranulph,  he  exclaimed,  in  a  determined  tone,  "Advance 
a  footstep,  and  my  dagger  descends  into  her  heart." 

Ranulph  hesitated,  uncertain  how  to  act;  foaming  with  rage, 
yet  trembling  with  apprehension. 

"  Ranulph,"  gasped  Eleanor,  "  life  without  you  were  valueless. 
Advance — avenge  me !" 

Ranulph  still  hesitated.  He  could  not,  by  any  act  of  his  own, 
compromise  Eleanor's  safety. 

Luke  saw  his  advantage,  and  was  not  slow  to  profit  by  it. 
"  You  seal  her  destruction  if  you  stir,"  said  he. 

"  Villain,"  returned  Ranulph,  between  his  ground  teeth,  and 
with  difficulty  commanding  sufficient  coolness  to  speak  with  deli- 
beration, "  you  perceive  your  power.  Injure  her,  and  nothing 
earthly  shall  protect  you.  Free  her,  and  take  your  life  and  liberty ; 
nay,  reward  if  you  will.     You  cannot  otherwise  escape  me." 

"  Escape  you  !"  laughed  Luke,  disdainfully.  "  Stand  aside,  and 
let  me  pass.  Beware,"  added  he,  sternly,  "  how  you  oppose  me.  I 
would  not  have  a  brother's  blood  upon  my  soul." 

"  Nor  I,"  cried  Ranulph;  "  but  you  pass  not."  And  he  placed 
himself  full  in  Luke's  path. 

Luke,  however,  steadily  moved  forward,  holding  Eleanor  be- 
tween himself  and  Ranulph,  so  as  to  shield  his  own  person;  but, 


326  ROOKWOOD. 

fancying  lie  saw  an  opportunity  of  dealing  a  blow  without  injury 
to  his  mistress,  the  latter  was  about  to  hazard  the  thrust,  when  his 
arms  were  seized  behind,  and  he  was  rendered  powerless. 

u  Lost,  lost,"  groaned  he;  "she  is  lost  to  me  for  ever !" 

"  I  fear  that's  but  too  true,"  said  Turpin,  for  it  was  the  high- 
wayman whose  grasp  confined  Ranulph. 

"  Must  I  see  her  borne  away  before  my  eyes?"  cried  Ranulph. 
"  Release  me — set  me  free." 

"  Quite  impossible  at  present,"  returned  Dick.  "  Mount  and 
away,  Sir  Luke,"  continued  he;  u  never  mind  me.  Leave  me  to 
shift  for  myself." 

u  Eleanor !M  cried  Ranulph,  as  she  passed  close  by  his  side. 

u  Ranulph  ! "  shrieked  Eleanor,  with  a  loud  scream,  recalled  to 
consciousness  by  his  voice,  "  farewell  for  ever." 

"  Ay,  for  ever,"  responded  Luke,  triumphantly.  "  You  meet  no 
more  on  earth." 

He  was  about  to  pass  through  the  panel,  when  Eleanor  exerted 
all  her  remaining  strength  in  a  last  futile  attempt  at  liberation.  In 
the  struggle,  a  packet  fell  from  Luke's  bosom. 

Handassah  stooped  to  pick  it  up. 

"  From  Sybil ! "  exclaimed  she,  glancing  at  the  superscription. 

"  Remember  my  promise  to  old  Barbara,"  roared  Dick,  who  had 
some  curiosity,  as  the  reader  knows,  to  learn  what  the  package 
contained.  "  The  time  is  arrived.  Eleanor  is  in  your  power — in 
your  presence." 

"  Give  me  the  packet,"  said  Luke,  resigning  Eleanor  for  the 
instant  to  Handassah's  custody — "  take  the  steel,  and  grasp  her 
firmly." 

Handassah,  who,  though  slight  of  figure,  was  of  singular  per- 
sonal strength,  twined  her  arms  about  Miss  Mowbray  in  such  a 
manner  as  to  preclude  all  possibility  of  motion. 

Luke  tore  open  the  package.  It  was  a  box  carefully  enclosed 
in  several  folds  of  linen,  and  lastly  within  a  sheet  of  paper,  on 
which  were  inscribed  these  words : 

The  Dower  of  Sybil. 

Hastily,  and  with  much  curiosity,  Luke  raised  the  lid  of  the 
box.  It  contained  one  long  silken  tress  of  blackest  hair  curiously 
braided.  It  was  Sybil's.  His  first  impulse  was  to  cast  it  from  him ; 
his  next,  reproachfully  to  raise  it  to  his  lips.  He  started  as  if  a 
snake  had  stung  him. 

At  this  moment  a  loud  clamour  was  heard  in  the  gallery.  In 
the  next,  the  door  was  assailed  by  violent  strokes,  evidently  pro- 
ceeding from  some  weighty  instrument,  impelled  by  the  united 
strength  of  several  assailants. 

The  voice  of  Turpin  rose  above  the  deafening  din.  "  A  bullet 
for  the  first  who  enters,"  shouted  he.  "  Quick,  Sir  Luke,  and  the 
prize  is  safe — away,  and " 


ROOKWOOD.  327 

But  as  he  seconded  his  exhortation  with  a  glance  at  Luke,  he 
broke  off  the  half-uttered  sentence,  and  started  with  horror  and 
amazement.  Ere  the  cause  of  his  alarm  could  be  expressed,  the 
door  was  burst  open,  and  a  crowd  of  domestics,  headed  by  Major 
Mowbray  and  Titus  Tyrconncl,  rushed  into  the  room. 

"Nay,  then,  the  game's  up!"  exclaimed  Dick;  "  I  have  done 
with  Rookwood."  And,  springing  through  the  panel,  he  was  seen 
no  more. 

When  the  new  comers  first  looked  round,  they  could  perceive 
only  two  figures  besides  themselves — those  of  the  two  lovers — 
Eleanor  having  sunk  pale,  exhausted,  and  almost  senseless,  into 
the  arms  of  Ranulph.  Presently,  however,  a  ghastly  object 
attracted  their  attention.  All  rushed  towards  it — all  recoiled,  as 
soon  as  they  discovered  that  it  was  the  lifeless  body  of  Luk<- 
Rookwood.  His  limbs  were  stiff,  like  those  of  a  corpse  which  lias 
for  hours  been  such;  his  eyes  protruded  from  their  sockets;  his 
face  was  livid  and  blotched.  All  bespoke,  with  terrible  certainty, 
the  efficacy  of  the  poison,  and  the  full  accomplishment  of  Bar- 
bara's revenge. 

Handassah  was  gone.  Probably  she  had  escaped  ere  Turpi n 
fled.     At  all  events,  she  was  heard  of  no  more  at  Rookwood. 

It  required  little  to  recal  the  senses  of  Eleanor.  Shortly  she 
revived,  and  as  she  gazed  around,  and  became  conscious  of  her 
escape,  she  uttered  exclamations  of  thanksgiving,  and  sank  into  the 
embraces  of  her  brother. 

Meanwhile,  Mrs.  Mowbray  and  Doctor  Small  had  joined  the 
assemblage. 

The  worthy  doctor  had  been  full  of  alarm ;  but  his  meditated 
condolences  were  now  changed  to  congratulations,  as  he  heard  the 
particulars  of  the  terrible  scene  that  had  occurred,  and  of  Eleanor's 
singular  and  almost  providential  deliverance. 

"After  what  has  befallen,  madam,"  said  the  doctor  to  Mrs. 
Mowbray,  slightly  coughing,  "you  can  no  longer  raise  any  objec- 
tion to  a  certain  union,  eh?" 

"I  will  answer  for  my  mother  in  that  particular,"  said  Major 
Mowbray,  stepping  forward. 

"  She  will  "answer  for  herself,  my  son,"  said  Mrs.  Mowbray. 
"  The  match  has  her  full  and  entire  consent.  But  to  what  am  I 
to  attribute  the  unexpected  happiness  of  your  return?" 

"To  a  chain  of  singular  circumstances,"  replied  the  major, 
"  which  I  will  hereafter'detail  to  you.  Suffice  it  to  say,  that  but 
for  this  gentleman's  fortunate  arrival,"  added  he,  looking  at  Titus 
Tyrconnel,  "  at  the  hut  on  Thorne  Waste,  I  might  have  been  de- 
tained a  prisoner,  without  parole,  and,  what  is  worse,  without  pro- 
vision perhaps  for  days;  and  to  add  to  my  distress,  fully  acquainted 
with  the  meditated  abduction  of  my  sister.  It  was  excessively 
lucky  for  me,  Mr.  Tyrconnel,  that  you  happened  to  pass  that  way, 
and  for  poor  Paterson  likewise." 


328  ROOKWOOD. 

» 

u  Arrah,  by  my  sowl,  major,  and  you  may  say  that  with  safety; 
and  it  was  particularly  fortunate  that  we  stumbled  upon  the  tits  in 
the  cellar,  or  we'd  never  have  been  here  just  in  the  nick  of  it.  I 
begin  to  think  we've  lost  all  chance  of  taking  Dick  Turpin  this 
time.     He's  got  clean  away." 

"  I  am  not  sorry  for  his  escape,"  said  the  major.  "  He's  a  brave 
fellow;  and  I  respect  courage  wherever  I  find  it,  even  in  a  high- 
wayman. I  should  be  sorry  to  appear  as  a  witness  against  him ; 
and  I  trust  it  will  never  be  my  fate  to  do  so." 

We  shall  not  pause  to  describe  the  affectionate  meeting  which 
now  ensued  between  the  brother  and  sister — the  congratulations 
upon  Eleanor's  escape  from  peril,  intermingled  with  the  tenderest 
embraces,  and  the  warmest  thanks  offered  to  Ranulph  for  his  gal- 
lant service.  "  She  is  yours,  my  dear  boy,"  said  the  major;  "and 
though  you  are  a  Rookwood,  and  she  bears  the  ill-fated  name  of 
Eleanor,  I  predict  that,  contrary  to  the  usual  custom  of  our  families 
in  such  cases,  all  your  misfortunes  will  have  occurred  before  mar- 
riage." 

"  There  is  only  one  thing,"  said  Small,  with  a  very  peculiar 
expression,  which  might  almost  be  construed  into  serio-comic, 
could  we  suspect  the  benevolent  doctor  of  any  such  waggery,  "  that 
can  possibly  throw  a  shade  over  our  present  felicity.  Lady  Rook- 
wood is  not  to  be  found." 

"  My  poor  mother,"  said  Ranulph,  starting. 

u  Make  yourself  easy,"  said  the  doctor ;  "  I  doubt  not  we  shall 
hear  of  her  to-morrow.  My  only  apprehension,"  added  he,  half 
aside,  "  is,  that  she  may  be  heard  of  before." 

"One  other  circumstance  afflicts  me,"  said  Ranulph.  "Poor 
Mr.Coates!" 

"  What's  that  you  say  of  Mr.  Coates,  Sir  Ranulph?"  exclaimed 
Titus. 

"  I  fear  he  was  killed  in  the  recent  affray,"  said  Ranulph.  "  Let 
some  one  search  for  the  body." 

"Kilt!"  echoed  Titus.  "Is  it  kilt  that  Mr.  Coates  is?  Ah! 
nllagone,  and  is  it  over  with  him  entirely?  Is  he  gone  to  rejoin 
his  father,  the  thief-taker?     Bring  me  to  his  remains." 

"  He  will  bring  them  to  you  himself,"  said  the  attorney,  stepping 
forward.  "  Luckily,  Sir  Ranulph,"  said  the  incurable  punster,  "  it 
was  merely  the  outer  coats  that  your  sword  passed  through ;  the 
inner  remains  uninjured,  so  that  you  did  not  act  as  my  convey- 
ancer to  eternity.  Body  o'  me !  I've  as  many  lives  as  a  cat — 
ha,  ha !" 

Ranulph  welcomed  the  facetious  man  of  law  with  no  little  satis- 
faction. 

We  think  it  unnecessary  to  enter  into  further  detail.  Another 
chamber  was  prepared  for  Eleanor's  reception,  to  which  she  was 
almost  immediately  transported.  The  remains  of  the  once  fierce 
and  haughty  Luke,  now  stiff  and  stark,  but  still  wearing,  even 


KOOKWOOD.  329 

in  death,  their  proud  character,  were  placed  upon  the  self-same 
bier,  and  covered  with  the  self-same  pall  which,  but  a  week  ago, 
had  furnished  forth  his  father's  funeral.  And  as  the  domestics 
crowded  round  the  corpse,  there  was  not  one  of  them  but  com- 
mented upon  his  startling  resemblance  to  his  grandsire,  Sir  Regi- 
nald; nor,  amongst  the  superstitious,  was  the  falling  of  the  fatal 
bough  forgotten. 

Tranquillity  was  at  length  restored  at  the  hall.  Throughout 
the  night,  and  during  the  next  day,  Ranulph  made  every  search 
for  his  mother,  but  no  tidings  could  be  learned  of  her.  Seriously 
alarmed,  he  then  caused  more  strict  and  general  inquiry  to  be  in- 
stituted, but  with  like  unsuccessful  effect.  It  was  not,  indeed,  till 
some  years  afterwards  that  her  fate  was  ascertained. 


CHAPTER  V. 

THE    SARCOPHAGUS. 

So  now  'tis  ended,  like  an  old  wife's  story. — Webster. 

Notwithstanding  the  obscurity  which  hung  over  the  fate  of 
Lady  Rookwood,  the  celebration  of  the  nuptials  of  Sir  Ranulph 
and  Eleanor  was  not  long  delayed;  the  ceremony  took  place  at  the 
parish  church,  and  the  worthy  vicar  officiated  upon  the  occasion. 
It  was  a  joyous  sight  to  all  who  witnessed  it,  and  not  few  were 
they  who  did  so,  for  the  whole  neighbourhood  was  bidden  to  the 
festival.  The  old  avenue  was  thronged  with  bright  and  beaming 
faces,  rustic  maidens  decked  out  in  ribands  of  many-coloured  splen- 
dour, and  stout  youths  in  their  best  holiday  trim;  nor  was  the 
lusty  yeoman  and  his  buxom  spouse — nor  yet  the  patriarch  of  the 
village,  nor  prattling  child,  wanting.  Even  the  ancestral  rooks 
seemed  to  participate  in  the  universal  merriment,  and  returned, 
from  their  eyries,  a  hoarse  greeting,  like  a  lusty  chorus  of  laughter, 
to  the  frolic  train.  The  churchyard  path  was  strewn  with  flowers 
— the  church  itself  a  complete  garland.  Never  was  there  seen  a 
blither  wedding :  the  sun  smiled  upon  the  bride — accounted  a 
fortunate  omen,  as  dark  lowering  skies  and  stormy  weather  had, 
within  the  memory  of  the  oldest  of  the  tenantry,  inauspiciously 
ushered  in  all  former  espousals.  The  bride  had  recovered  her 
bloom  and  beauty,  while  the  melancholy  which  had  seemingly 
settled  for  ever  upon  the  open  brow  of  the  bridegroom,  had  now 
given  place  to  a  pensive  shade,  that  only  added  interest  to  his  ex- 
pressive features;  and,  as  in  simple  state,  after  the  completion  of 
the  sacred  rites,  the  youthful  pair  walked,  arm  in  arm,  amongst 


330  ROOKWOOD. 

their  thronging  and  admiring  tenants  towards  the  Hall,  many  a 
fervent  prayer  was  breathed  that  the  curse  of  the  house  of  Rook- 
wood  might  be  averted  from  their  heads;  and,  not  to  leave  a  doubt 
upon  the  subject,  we  can  acid  that  these  aspirations  were  not  in 
vain,  but  that  the  day,  which  dawned  so  brightly,  was  one  of 
serene  and  unclouded  happiness  to  its  close. 

After  the  ceremonial,  the  day  was  devoted  to  festivity.  Crowded 
with  company,  from  the  ample  hall  to  the  kitchen  ingle,  the  old 
mansion  could  scarce  contain  its  numerous  guests,  while  the  walls 
resounded  with  hearty  peals  of  laughter,  to  which  they  had  been 
long  unaccustomed.  The  tables  groaned  beneath  the  lordly  baron 
of  beef,  the  weighty  chine,  the  castled  pasty  flanked  on  the  one 
hand  with  neat's  tongue,  and  on  the  other  defended  by  a  moun- 
tainous ham,  an  excellent  piece  de  resistance^  and  every  other  sub- 
stantial appliance  of  ancient  hospitality.  Barrels  of  mighty  ale 
were  broached,  and  their  nut-brown  contents  widely  distributed, 
and  the  health  of  the  bride  and  bridegroom  was  enthusiastically 
drunk  in  a  brimming  wassail-cup  of  spicy  wine  with  floating  toast. 
Titus  Tyrconnel  acted  as  master  of  the  ceremonies,  and  was,  Mr. 
Coates  declared,  u quite  in  his  element?'  So  much  was  he  elated, 
that  he  ventured  to  cut  some  of  his  old  jokes  upon  the  vicar,  and, 
strange  to  say,  without  incurring  the  resentment  of  Small. 

To  retrace  the  darker  course  of  our  narrative,  we  must  state  that 
some  weeks  before  this  happy  event  the  remains  of  the  unfortunate 
Sir  Luke  Rookwood  had  been  gathered  to  those  of  his  fathers. 
The  document  that  attested  his  legitimacy  being  found  upon  his 
person,  the  claims  denied  to  him  in  life  were  conceded  in  death ; 
and  he  was  interred,  with  all  the  pomp  and  peculiar  solemnity 
proper  to  one  of  the  house,  within  the  tomb  of  his  ancestry. 

It  was  then  that  a  discovery  was  made  respecting  Alan  Rook- 
wood, in  order  to  explain  which  we  must  again  revert  to  the  night 
of  the  meditated  enlevement  of  Eleanor. 

After  quitting  his  grandson  in  the  avenue,  Alan  shaped  his 
course  amons;  the  fields  in  the  direction  to  the  church.  He  sought 
his  own  humble,  but  now  deserted  dwelling.  The  door  had  been 
forced ;  some  of  its  meagre  furniture  was  removed ;  and  the  dog, 
his  sole  companion,  had  lied.  "  Poor  Mole !"  said  he,  "  thou  hast 
found,  I  trust,  a  better  master."  And  having  possessed  himself  of 
what  he  came  in  search — namely,  a  bunch  of  keys  and  his  lantern, 
deposited  in  an  out-of-the-way  cupboard,  that  had  escaped  notice, 
he  quickly  departed. 

He  was  once  more  within  the  churchyard;  once  more  upon  that 
awful  stage  whereon  he  had  chosen  to  enact,  for  a  long  season,  his 
late  fantastical  character;  and  he  gazed  upon  the  church  tower, 
glistening  in  the  moonshine,  the  green  and  undulating  hillocks,  the 
"  chequered  cross-sticks,"  the  clustered  head-stones,  and  the  black 
and  portentous  yew-trees,  as  upon  "  old  familiar  faces."  He 
mused,  for  a  few  moments,  upon  the  scene,  apparently  with  deep 


ROOKWOOD.  331 


interest.  He  then  walked  beneath  the  shadow  of  one  of  the  yews, 
chanting  an  odd  stanza  or  so  of  one  of  his  wild  staves,  wrapped  the 
while,  it  would  seem,  in  affectionate  contemplation  of  the  subject- 
matter  of  his  song : 


THE  CHURCHYARD  YEW. 


Metuendaque  succo 


Taxus. 

A  noxious  tree  is  the  churchyard  yew, 
As  if  from  the  dead  its  sap  it  drew  ; 
Dark  are  its  branches,  and  dismal  to  sec. 
Like  plumes  at  Death's  latest  solemnity. 
Spectral  and  jagged,  and  black  as  the  ui 
Which  some  spnit  of  ill  o'er  a  sepulchre  flings  : 
Oh !  a  terrible  tree  is  the  churchyard  yew ; 
Like  it  is  nothing  so  grimly  to  view. 

Yet  this  baleful  tree  hath  a  core  so  sound, 
Can  nought  so  tough  in  the  grove  be  found  ; 
.From  it  were  fashioned  brave  English  bows, 
The  boast  of  our  isle,  and  the  dread  of  its  foes. 
For  our  sturdy  sires  cut  their  stoutesl  staves 
From  the  branch  that  hung  o'er  their  fathers'  graves  ; 
And  though  it  be  dreary  and  dismal  to  view, 
Staunch  at  the  heart  is  the  churchyard  yew. 

His  ditty  concluded,  Alan  entered  the  churchyard,  taking  care 
to  leave  the  door  slightly  ajar,  in  order  to  facilitate  his  grandson's 
entrance.  For  an  instant  he  lingered  in  the  chancel.  The  yellow 
moonlight  fell  upon  the  monuments  of  his  race ;  and,  directed  by 
the  instinct  of  hate,  Alan's  eye  rested  upon  the  gilded  entablature 
of  his  perfidious  brother,  Reginald,  and  muttering  curses,  "not 
loud  but  deep,"  he  passed  on.  Having  lighted  his  lantern  in  no 
tranquil  mood,  he  descended  into  the  vault,  observing  a  similar 
caution  with  respect  to  the  portal  of  the  cemetery,  which  he  left 
partially  unclosed,  with  the  key  in  the  lock.  Here  he  resolved  to 
abide  Luke's  coming.  The  reader  knows  what  probability  there 
was  of  his  expectations  being  realised. 

For  a  while  he  paced  the  tomb,  wrapped  in  gloomy  meditation, 
and  pondering,  it  might  be,  upon  the  result  of  Luke's  expedition, 
and  the  fulfilment  of  his  own  dark  schemes,  scowling  from  time  to 
time  beneath  his  bent  eyebrows,  counting  the  grim  array  of  coffins, 
and  noticing,  with  something  like  satisfaction,  that  the  shell  which 
contained  the  remains  of  his  daughter  had  been  restored  to  its 
former  position.  He  then  bethought  him  of  Father  Chcckley's 
midnight  intrusion  upon  his  conference  with  Luke,  and  their  ap- 
prehension of  a  supernatural  visitation,  and  his  curiosity  was  sti- 
mulated to  ascertain  by  what  means  the  priest  had  gained  admission 
to  the  spot  unperceived  and  unheard.  He  resolved  to  sound  the 
floor,  and  see  whether  any  secret  entrance  existed;  and  hollowly 


332  ROOKWOOD. 

and  dully  did  the  hard  flagging  return  the  stroke  of  his  heel  as  he 
pursued  his  scrutiny.  At  length  the  metallic  ringing  of  an  iron 
plate,  immediately  behind  the  marble  effigy  of  Sir  Ranulph,  re- 
solved the  point.  There  it  was  that  the  priest  had  found  access  to 
the  vault;  but  Alan's  disappointment  was  excessive,  when  he  dis- 
covered that  this  plate  was  fastened  on  the  underside,  and  all  com- 
munication thence  with  the  churchyard,  or  to  wherever  else  it 
might  conduct  him,  cut  off:  but  the  present  was  not  the  season  for 
further  investigation,  and  tolerably  pleased  with  the  discovery  he 
had  already  made,  he  returned  to  his  silent  march  round  the  se- 
pulchre. 

At  length  a  sound,  like  the  sudden  shutting  of  the  church  door, 
broke  upon  the  profound  stillness  of  the  holy  edifice.  In  the 
hush  that  succeeded,  a  footstep  was  distinctly  heard  threading  the 
aisle. 

"He  comes — he  comes!"  exclaimed  Alan,  joyfully;  adding, an 
instant  after,  in  an  altered  voice,  "  but  he  comes  alone." 

The  footstep  drew  near  to  the  mouth  of  the  vault — it  was  upon 
the  stairs.  Alan  stepped  forward  to  greet,  as  he  supposed,  his  grand- 
son, but  started  back  in  astonishment  and  dismay  as  he  encoun- 
tered in  his  stead  Lady  Rookwood.  Alan  retreated,  while  the 
lady  advanced,  swinging  the  iron  door  after  her,  which  closed  with 
a  tremendous  clang.  Approaching  the  statue  of  the  first  Sir 
Ranulph,  she  paused,  and  Alan  then  remarked  the  singular  and 
terrible  expression  of  her  eyes,  which  appeared  to  be  fixed  upon  the 
statue,  or  upon  some  invisible  object  near  it.  There  was  some- 
thing in  her  whole  attitude  and  manner  calculated  to  impress  the 
deepest  terror  on  the  beholder.  And  Alan  gazed  upon  her  with 
an  awe  which  momently  increased.  Lady  Rookwood' s  bearing  was 
as  proud  and  erect  as  we  have  formerly  described  it  to  have  been 
— her  brow  was  as  haughtily  bent — her  chiselled  lip  as  disdainfully 
curled;  but  the  staring,  changeless  eye,  and  the  deep-heaved  sob 
which  occasionally  escaped  her,  betrayed  how  much  she  was  under 
the  influence  of  mortal  terror.  Alan  watched  her  in  amazement. 
He  knew  not  how  the  scene  was  likely  to  terminate,  nor  what 
could  have  induced  her  to  visit  this  ghostly  spot  at  such  an  hour, 
and  alone ;  but  he  resolved  to  abide  the  issue  in  silence — profound 
as  her  own.  After  a  time,  however,  his  impatience  got  the  better 
of  his  fears  and  scruples,  and  he  spoke. 

"  What  doth  Lady  Rookwood  in  the  abode  of  the  dead?"  asked 
he,  at  length. 

She  started  at  the  sound  of  his  voice,  but  still  kept  her  eye 
fixed  upon  the  vacancy. 

"Hast  thou  not  beckoned  me  hither,  and  am  I  not  come?"  re- 
turned she,  in  a  hollow  tone.  "  And  now  thou  askest  wherefore  I 
am  here.  I  am  here  because,  as  in  thy  life  I  feared  thee  not, 
neither  in  death  do  I  fear  thee.     I  am  here  because " 


ROOKWOOD.  333 

"What  seest  thou?"  interrupted  Peter,  with  ill-suppressed 
terror. 

"  What  see  I — ha — lia!"  shouted  Lady  Rook  wood,  amidst  dis- 
cordant laughter;  "that  which  might  appal  a  heart  less  stout  than 
mine — a  figure  anguish-writhen,  with  veins  that  glow  as  with  a 
subtle  and  consuming  flame.  A  substance  yet  a  shadow,  in  thy 
living  likeness.  Ha — frown  if  thou  wilt ;  I  can  return  thy 
glances." 

"  Where  dost  thou  see  this  vision?"  demanded  Alan. 

u  Where !"  echoed  Lady  Rookwood,  becoming  for  the  first  time 
sensible  of  the  presence  of  a  stranger.  "  Ha — who  are  you  that 
question  me? — what  are  you? — speak!" 

"No  matter  who  or  what  I  am,"  returned  Alan,  "I  ask  you 
what  you  behold." 

"Can  you  see  nothing?" 

"  Nothing,"  replied  Alan. 

"  You  knew  Sir  Piers  Rookwood?" 

"Is  it  he?"  asked  Alan,  drawing  near  her. 

"  It  is,"  replied  Lady  Rookwood;  "  I  have  followed  him  hither, 
and  I  will  follow  him  whithersoever  he  leads  me,  were  it  to " 

"  What  doth  he  now?"  asked  Alan;  "  do  you  see  him  still?" 

"  The  figure  points  to  that  sarcophagus,"  returned  Lady  Rook- 
wood— "  can  you  raise  up  the  lid  ?" 

"  No,"  replied  Alan;  "my  strength  will  not  avail  to  lift  it." 

"  Yet  let  the  trial  be  made,"  said  Lady  Rookwood ;  "  the  figure 
points  there  still — my  own  arm  shall  aid  you." 

Alan  watched  her  in  dumb  wonder.  She  advanced  towards  the 
marble  monument,  and  beckoned  him  to  follow.  He  reluctantly 
complied.  Without  any  expectation  of  being  able  to  move  the 
ponderous  lid  of  the  sarcophagus,  at  Lady  Rookwood's  renewed 
request  he  applied  himself  to  the  task.  What  was  his  surprise, 
when,  beneath  their  united  efforts,  he  found  the  ponderous  slab 
slowly  revolve  upon  its  vast  hinges,  and,  with  little  further  diffi- 
culty, it  was  completely  elevated;  though  it  still  required  the  ex- 
ertion of  all  Alan's  strength  to  prop  it  open,  and  prevent  its  tailing 
back. 

"  What  does  it  contain?"  asked  Lady  Rookwood. 

"  A  warrior's  ashes,"  returned  Alan. 

"  There  is  a  rusty  dagger  upon  a  fold  of  faded  linen,"  cried 
Lady  Rookwood,  holding  down  the  light. 

"  It  is  the  weapon  with  which  the  first  dame  of  the  house  of 
Rookwood  was  stabbed,"  said  Alan,  with  a  grim  smile: 

"  Which  whoso  fmdet.h  in  the  tomb 

Shall  clutch  until  the  hour  of  doom  ; 
And  when  'tis  grasped  by  hand  of  clay, 
The  euvse  of  blood  shall  pass  away. 

Sosaith  the  rhyme.     Have  voa  seen  enough?" 


334  ROOKWOOD. 

"No,"  said  Lady  Rookwood,  precipitating  herself  into  the 
marble  coffin.     "  That  weapon  shall  be  mine." 

"  Come  forth — come  forth,"  cried  Alan.  "  My  arm  trembles — 
I  cannot  support  the  lid." 

"  I  will  have  it,  though  I  grasp  it  to  eternity,"  shrieked  Lady 
Rookwood,  vainly  endeavouring  to  wrest  away  the  dagger,  which 
was  fastened,  together  with  the  linen  upon  which  it  lay,  by  some 
adhesive  substance  to  the  bottom  of  the  shell. 

At  this  moment  Alan  Rookwood  happened  to  cast  his  eye 
upward,  and  he  then  beheld  what  filled  him  with  new  terror.  The 
axe  of  the  sable  statue  was  poised  above  its  head,  as  in  the  act  to 
strike  him.  Some  secret  machinery,  it  was  evident,  existed  be- 
tween the  sarcophagus  lid  and  this  mysterious  image.  But  in  the 
first  impulse  of  his  alarm  Alan  abandoned  his  hold  of  the  slab,  and 
it  sunk  slowly  downwards.  He  uttered  a  loud  cry  as  it  moved. 
Lady  Rookwood  heard  this  cry.  She  raised  herself  at  the  same 
moment — the  dagger  was  in  her  hand — she  pressed  it  against  the 
lid,  but  its  downward  force  was  too  great  to  be  withstood.  The 
light  was  within  the  sarcophagus,  and  Alan  could  discern  her 
features.  The  expression  was  terrible.  She  uttered  one  shriek, 
and  the  lid  closed  for  ever. 

Alan  was  in  total  darkness.  The  light  had  been  enclosed  with 
Lady  Rookwood.  There  was  something  so  horrible  in  her  probable 
fate,  that  even  he  shuddered  as  he  thought  upon  it.  Exerting  all 
his  remaining  strength,  he  essayed  to  raise  the  lid,  but  now  it  was 
more  firmly  closed  than  ever.  It  defied  all  his  power.  Once,  for 
an  instant,  he  fancied  that  it  yielded  to  his  straining  sinews,  but  it 
was  only  his  hand  that  slided  upon  the  surface  of  the  marble.  It 
was  fixed — immovable.  The  sides  and  lid  rang  with  the  strokes 
Avhich  the  unfortunate  lady  bestowed  upon  them  with  the  dagger's 
point;  but  those  sounds  were  not  long  heard.  Presently  all  was 
still;  the  marble  ceased  to  vibrate  with  her  blows.  Alan  struck 
the  lid  with  his  knuckles,  but  no  response  was  returned.  All  was 
silent. 

He  now  turned  his  attention  to  his  own  situation,  which  had  be- 
come sufficiently  alarming.  An  hour  must  have  elapsed,  yet  Luke 
had  not  arrived.  The  door  of  the  vault  was  closed — the  key  was 
in  the  lock,  and  on  the  outside.  He  was  himself  a  prisoner  within 
the  tomb.  What  if  Luke  should  not  return?  What  if  he  were 
slain,  as  it  might  chance,  in  the  enterprise?  That  thought  flashed 
across  his  brain  like  an  electric  shock.  None  knew  of  his  retreat 
but  his  grandson.  He  might  perish  of  famine  within  this  desolate 
vault. 

He  checked  this  notion  as  soon  as  it  was  formed — it  was  too 
dreadful  to  be  indulged  in.  A  thousand  circumstances  might  con- 
spire to  detain  Luke.  He  was  sure  to  come.  Yet  the  solitude — ■ 
the  darkness  was  awful,  almost  intolerable.  The  dying  and  the 
dead  were  around  him.     He  dared  not  stir. 


^ecrrj^      <?TU^k5ha*vio   


^. 


tew&t?'L 


KOOKWOOD.  335 

Another  hour — an  age  it  seemed  to  him — had  passed.  Still 
Luke  came  not.  Horrible  forebodings  crossed  him;  but  he  would 
not  surrender  himself  to  them.  He  rose,  and  crawled  in  the  direc- 
tion, as  he  supposed,  of  the  door — fearful  even  of  the  stealthy  sound 
of  his  own  footsteps.  He  reached  it,  and  his  heart  once  more 
throbbed  with  hope.  He  bent  his  ear  to  the  key;  he  drew  in  his 
breath;  he  listened  for  some  sound,  but  nothing  was  to  be  heard. 
A  groan  would  have  been  almost  music  in  his  car.-. 

Another  hour  was  gone !  He  was  now  a  prey  to  the  most 
frightful  apprehensions,  agitated  in  turns  by  the  wildest  emotions 
of  rage  and  terror.  lie  at  one  moment  imagined  that  Luke  had 
abandoned  him,  and  heaped  curses  upon  his  head ;  at  the  next,  con- 
vinced that  he  had  fallen,  he  bewailed  with  equal  bitterness  his 
grandson's  fate  and  his  own.  He  paced  the  tomb  like  one  dis- 
tracted; he  stamped  upon  the  iron  plate;  he  smote  with  his  hands 
upon  the  door;  he  shouted,  and  the  vault  hollowly  echoed  his 
lamentations.     But  Time's  sand  ran  on,  and  Luke  arrived  not. 

Alan  now  abandoned  himself  wholly  to  despair.  Jle  could  no 
longer  anticipate  his  grandson's  coming,  no  longer  hope  for  deli- 
verance. His  late  was  sealed.  Death  awaited  him.  lie  must 
anticipate  his  slow  but  inevitable  stroke,  enduring  all  the  grinding 
horrors  of  starvation.  The  contemplation  of  such  an  end  v. 
madness,  but  he  was  forced  to  contemplate  it  now ;  and  so  appalling 
did  it  appear  to  his  imagination,  that  he  half  resolved  to  dash  out 
his  brains  against  the  walls  of  the  sepulchre,  and  put  an  end  at  once 
to  his  tortures;  and  nothing,  except  a  doubt  whether  he  might  not, 
by  imperfectly  accomplishing  his  purpose,  increase  his  own  suffer- 
ing, prevented  him  from  putting  this  dreadful  idea  into  execution. 
His  dagger  was  gone,  and  he  had  no  other  weapon.  Terrors  o 
new  kind  now  assailed  him.  The  dead,  he  fancied,  were  bursting 
from  their  coffins,  and  he  peopled  the  darkness  with  grisly  phan- 
toms. They  were  around  about  him  on  each  side,  whirling  and 
rustling,  gibbering,  groaning,  shrieking,  laughing,  and  lamenting. 
He  was  stunned,  stifled.  The  air  seemed  to  grow  suffocating,  pes- 
tilential; the  wild  laughter  was  redoubled;  the  horrible  troop 
assailed  him ;  they  dragged  him  along  the  tomb,  and  amid  their 
howls  he  fell,  and  became  insensible. 

When  he  returned  to  himself,  it  was  some  time  before  he  could 
collect  his  scattered  faculties;  and  when  the  agonising  conscious- 
ness  of  his  terrible  situation  forced  itself  upon  his  mind,  he  had 
nigh  relapsed  into  oblivion.  He  arose.  He  rushed  towards  the 
door;  he  knocked  against  it  with  his  knuckles  till  the  blood 
streamed  from  them;  he  scratched  against  it  with  his  nails  till 
they  were  torn  off  by  the  roots.  With  insane  fury  he  hurled  him- 
self against  the  iron  frame;  it  was  in  vain.  Again  he  had  recourse 
to  the  trap-door.  He  searched  for  it;  he  found  it.  He  laid  him- 
self upon  the  ground.  There  was  no  interval  of  space  in  which 
he  could  insert  a  finger's  point.     He  beat  it  with  his  clenched 


336  ROOKWOOD. 

hand;  he  tore  it  with  his  teeth;  he  jumped  upon  it;  he  smote  it 
with  his  heel.     The  iron  returned  a  sullen  sound. 

He  again  essayed  the  lid  of  the  sarcophagus.  Despair  nerved 
his  strength.  He  raised  the  slab  a  few  inches.  He  shouted, 
screamed,  but  no  answer  was  returned;  and  again  the  lid  fell. 

"She  is  dead!"  cried  Alan.  "Why  have  I  not  shared  her 
fate?  But  mine  is  to  come.  And  such  a  death ! — oh,  oh !"  And, 
frenzied  at  the  thought,  he  again  hurried  to  the  door,  and  renewed 
his  fruitless  attempts  to  escape,  till  nature  gave  way,  and  he  sank 
upon  the  floor,  groaning  and  exhausted. 

Physical  suffering  now  began  to  take  the  place  of  his  mental 
tortures.  Parched  and  consumed  with  a  fierce  internal  fever,  he 
was  tormented  by  unappeasable  thirst — of  all  human  ills  the  most 
unendurable.  His  tongue  was  dry  and  dusty,  his  throat  inflamed; 
his  lips  had  lost  all  moisture.  He  licked  the  humid  floor;  he 
sought  to  imbibe  the  nitrous  drops  from  the  walls ;  but,  instead  of 
allaying  his  thirst,  they  increased  it.  He  would  have  given  the 
world,  had  he  possessed  it,  for  a  draught  of  cold  spring- water.  Oh, 
to  have  died  with  his  lips  upon  some  bubbling  fountain's  marge ! 
But  to  perish  thus ! 

Nor  were  the  pangs  of  hunger  wanting.  He  had  to  endure  all 
the  horrors  of  famine,  as  well  as  the  agonies  of  quenchless  thirst. 

In  this  dreadful  state  three  days  and  nights  passed  over  Alan's 
fated  head.  Nor  night  nor  day  had  he.  Time,  with  him,  was 
only  measured  by  its  duration,  and  that  seemed  interminable. 
Each  hour  added  to  his  suffering,  and  brought  with  it  no  relief. 
During  this  period  of  prolonged  misery  reason  often  tottered  on 
her  throne.  Sometimes  he  was  under  the  influence  of  the  wildest 
passions.  He  dragged  coffins  from  their  recesses,  hurled  them 
upon  the  ground,  striving  to  break  them  open  and  drag  forth 
their  loathsome  contents.  Upon  other  occasions  he  would  weep 
bitterly  and  wildly;  and  once — only  once — did  he  attempt  to 
pray;  but  he  started  from  his  knees  with  an  echo  of  infernal 
laughter,  as  he  deemed,  ringing  in  his  ears.  Then,  again,  would 
he  call  down  imprecations  upon  himself  and  his  whole  line, 
trampling  upon  the  pile  of  coffins  he  had  reared;  and  lastly,  more 
subdued,  would  creep  to  the  boards  that  contained  the  body  of  his 
child,  kissing  them  with  a  frantic  outbreak  of  affection. 

At  length  he  became  sensible  of  his  approaching  dissolution. 
To  him  the  thought  of  death  might  well  be  terrible,  but  he  quailed 
not  before  it,  or  rather  seemed,  in  his  latest  moments,  to  resume  all 
his  wonted  firmness  of  character.  Gathering  together  his  remain- 
ing strength,  he  dragged  himself  towards  the  niche  wherein  his 
brother,  Sir  Reginald  Rookwood,  was  deposited,  and  placing  his 
hand  upon  the  coffin,  solemnly  exclaimed,  "  My  curse — my  dying 
curse — be  upon  thee  evermore!" 

Falling  with  his  face  upon  the  coffin,  Alan  instantly  expired. 
In  this  attitude  his  remains  were  discovered. 


t 


ROOKWOOD.  337 


Our  tale  is  told.  Yet,  perhaps,  we  inay  be  allowed  to  add  a  few 
words  respecting  two  of  the  subordinate  characters  of  our  drama 
(melodrama  we  ought  to  say),  namely,  Jerry  Juniper  and  the 
knight  of  Malta.  What  became  of  the  Caper  Merchant's  son  alter 
his  flight  from  Kilburn  Wells  we  have  never  been  able  distinctly 
to  ascertain.  Juniper,  however,  would  seem  to  be  a  sort  of  Wan- 
dering Jew,  for  certain  it  is,  that  somebody  very  like  him  is  extant 
still,  and  to  be  met  with  at  Jerry's  old  haunts;  indeed,  we  have 
no  doubt  of  encountering  him  at  the  ensuing  meetings  of  Ascot 
and  Hampton. 

As  regards  the  knight  of  Malta — (Knight  of  Roads  ("  Rhodes") 
he  should  have  been) — we  are  sorry  to  state  that  the  career  of  the 
Rulfler  terminated  in  a  madhouse,  and  thus  the  poor  knight  be- 
came in  reality  a  Hospitaller!  According  to  the  custom  observed 
in  those  establishments,  the  knight^was  deprived  of  his  luxuriant 
locks,  and  the  loss  of  his  beard  rendered  his  case  incurable;  but, 
in  the  mean  time,  the  barber  of  the  place  made  his  fortune  by  re- 
tailing the  materials  of  all  the  black  wigs  he  could  collect  to  the 
impostor's  dupes. 

Such  is  the  latest  piece  of  intelligence  that  has  reached  us  of  the 
Arch-hoaxer  of  Canterbury ! 

Turpin  (why  disguise  it?)  was  hanged  at  York  in  1739.  His 
firmness  deserted  him  not  at  the  last.  When  he  mounted  the 
fatal  tree  his  left  leg  trembled;  he  stamped  it  impatiently  down, 
and,  after  a  brief  chat  with  the  hangman,  threw  himself  suddenly 
and  resolutely  from  the  ladder.  His  sufferings  would  appear  to 
have  been  slight:  as  he  himself  sang, 

He  died,  riot  as  other  men,  by  degrees, 

But  at  once,  without  wincing,  and  quite  at  his  ease ! 

We  may,  in  some  other  place,  lay  before  the  reader  the  particu- 
lars (and  they  are  not  incurious)  of  the  "  night  before  Larry  was 
stretched." 

The  remains  of  the  vagrant  highwayman  found  a  final  resting- 
place  in  the  desecrated  churchyard  of  Saint  George,  without  the 
Fishergate  postern,  a  green  and  grassy  cemetery,  but  withal  a 
melancholy  one.  A  few  recent  tombs  mark  out  the  spots  where 
some  of  the  victims  of  the  pestilence  of  1832-33  have  been  in- 
terred; but  we  have  made  vain  search  for  Turpin's  grave — unless 
(as  is  more  than  probable)  the  plain  stone  with  the  simple  initials 
R.  T.  belongs  to  him. 

The  gyves  by  which  he  was  fettered  are  still  shown  atlork 
Castle,  and  are  of  prodigious  weight  and  strength;  and  though 
the  herculean  robber  is  said  to  have  moved  in  them  with  case,  the 
present  turnkey  was  scarcely  able  to  lift  the  ponderous  irons.     An 

z  « 


338  KOOKWOOD. 

old  woman  of  the  same  city  has  a  lock  of  hair,  said  to  have  been 
Turpin's,  which  she  avouches  her  grandfather  cut  off  from  the  body 
after  the  execution,  and  which  the  believers  look  upon  with  great 
reverence.     O  rare  Dick  Turpin  ! 

We  shall,  perhaps,  be  accused  of  dilating  too  much  upon  the 
character  of  the  highwayman,  and  we  plead  guilty  to  the  charge. 
But  we  found  it  impossible  to  avoid  running  a  little  into  extremes. 
Our  earliest  associations  are  connected  with  sunny  scenes  in 
Cheshire,  said  to  have  been  haunted  by  Turpin;  and  with  one 
very  dear  to  us  (from  whose  lips,  now,  alas !  silent,  we  have  lis- 
tened to  many  stories  of  his  exploits)  he  was  a  sort  of  hero.  We 
have  had  a  singular  delight  in  recounting  his  feats  and  hair- 
breadth  escapes ;  and  if  the  reader  derives  only  half  as  much  plea- 
sure from  the  perusal  of  his  adventures  as  we  have  had  in  narrating 
them,  our  satisfaction  will  be  complete.  Perhaps,  we  may  have 
placed  him  in  too  favourable  a  point  of  view — and  yet  we  know 
not.  As  upon  those  of  more  important  personages,  many  doubts 
rest  upon  his  history.  Such  as  we  conceive  him  to  have  been,  we 
have  drawn  him — hoping  that  the  benevolent  reader,  upon  finish- 
ing our  Tale,  will  arrive  at  the  same  conclusion ;  and,  in  the  words 
of  the  quaint  old  Prologue  to  the  Prince  of  Prigs'  Revels, 

-Thank  that  man, 


Can  make  each  thief  a  complete  Roscian ! 


THE  END. 


LONDON: 
C.  WHITING   BBAUFOET  HOUSE,  DUKE-STREET,  LINCOLN'S  INN  FIELDS. 


Lifts 


■V'\ 


& 


t/A 


m 


?v' 


5/J 


^2 


av35 


»°eVA- 


tVS/3! 


k>W 


G*J 


'& 


;/s*> 


?/<« 


:/.%fl 


r/2fl 


/>, 


A'« 


W?Z? 


<*"?/?■ 


^ 


i-i/.*, 


LltoX- 


8<3H 


•>'*] 


[*Ov 


%i 


no 


R^x-x: 


V-: 


•?<*} 


lr*\ 


f/M 


Wo/ 


^^&>?a#?2>°S 


'.oTJ 


m 


GStf 


<yll 


35 


■Xo>j 


.-/.< 


!«/,?' 


w 


w 


as 


»>A\f/° 


L^V.\- 


X* 


s/.5/ 


[f« 


,  °/^ 


#*] 


'«£. 
££>! 


7» 


«e\' 


Ul'v 


;/?/•" 


*S] 


•x< 


.jiSii